PUB.

(ENROUTE)

SAILING DIRECTIONS

★

★

2011

183

 NORTH COAST OF 

RUSSIA

Prepared and published by the

NATIONAL GEOSPATIAL-INTELLIGENCE AGENCY

Bethesda, Maryland

© COPYRIGHT 2011 BY THE UNITED STATES GOVERNMENT

NO COPYRIGHT CLAIMED UNDER TITLE 17 U.S.C.

NINTH EDITION

For sale by the Superintendent of Documents, U.S. Government Printing Office

Internet: http://bookstore.gpo.gov Phone: toll free (866) 512-1800; DC area (202) 512-1800

Fax: (202) 512-2250 Mail Stop: SSOP, Washington, DC 20402-0001
II

Pub. 183

Preface

0.0 Pub. 183, Sailing Directions (Enroute) North Coast of Russia, Ninth Edition, 2011, is issued for use in conjunction with

Pub. 180, Sailing Directions (Planning Guide) Arctic Ocean.

The companion volumes are Pubs. 181 and 182.

0.0 Digital Nautical Charts 22 and 27 provide electronic chart

coverage for the area covered by this publication.

0.0 This publication has been corrected to 7 May 2011, including Notice to Mariners No. 19 of 2011.

Explanatory Remarks

0.0 Sailing Directions are published by the National GeospatialIntelligence Agency (NGA), under the authority of Department

of Defense Directive 5105.40, dated 12 December 1988, and

pursuant to the authority contained in U. S. Code Title 10,

Sections 2791 and 2792 and Title 44, Section 1336. Sailing

Directions, covering the harbors, coasts, and waters of the

world, provide information that cannot be shown graphically

on nautical charts and is not readily available elsewhere.

0.0 Sailing Directions (Enroute) include detailed coastal and

port approach information which supplements the largest scale

chart produced by the National Geospatial-Intelligence

Agency. This publication is divided into geographic areas

called “Sectors.”

0.0 Bearings.—Bearings are true, and are expressed in degrees

from 000° (north) to 360°, measured clockwise. General

bearings are expressed by initial letters of points of the compass (e.g. N, NNE, NE, etc.). Adjective and adverb endings

have been discarded. Wherever precise bearings are intended

degrees are used.

0.0 Charts.—Reference to charts made throughout this publication refer to both the paper chart and the Digital Nautical

Chart (DNC).

0.0 Coastal Features.—It is assumed that the majority of ships

have radar. Available coastal descriptions and views, useful for

radar and visual piloting are included in geographic sequence

in each Sector.

0.0 Corrective Information.—Users should refer corrections,

additions, and comments to NGA’s Maritime Operations Desk,

as follows: 

0.0 1. Toll free: 1-800-362-6289

0.0 2. Commercial: 301-227-3147

0.0 3. DSN: 287-3147

0.0 4. DNC web site: http://msi.nga.mil/NGAPortal/

0.0 DNC.portal

0.0 5. Maritime Do0.0 main web site: http://msi.nga.mil/NGAPortal/

0.0 MSI.portal

0.0 6. E-mail: navsafety@nga.mil

0.0 7. Mailing address: Maritime Domain

0.0 National Geospatial-Intelligence

0.0 Agency

Mail Stop D-44

0.0 4600 Sangamore Road

0.0 Bethesda MD 20816-5003

0.0 New editions of Sailing Directions are corrected through the

date of the publication shown above. Important information to

amend material in the publication is available as a Publication

Data Update (PDU) from the NGA Maritime Domain web site.

0.0NGA Maritime Domain Website

http://msi.nga.mil/NGAPortal/MSI.portal

0.0

0.0 Courses.—Courses are true, and are expressed in the same

manner as bearings. The directives “steer” and “make good” a

course mean, without exception, to proceed from a point of

origin along a track having the identical meridianal angle as the

designated course. Vessels following the directives must allow

for every influence tending to cause deviation from such track,

and navigate so that the designated course is continuously

being made good.

0.0 Currents.—Current directions are the true directions toward

which currents set.

0.0 Dangers.—As a rule outer dangers are fully described, but

inner dangers which are well-charted are, for the most part,

omitted. Numerous offshore dangers, grouped together, are

mentioned only in general terms. Dangers adjacent to a coastal

passage or fairway are described.

0.0 Distances.—Distances are expressed in nautical miles of 1

minute of latitude. Distances of less than 1 mile are expressed

in meters, or tenths of miles.

0.0 Geographic Names.—Geographic names are generally

those used by the nation having sovereignty. Names in parentheses following another name are alternate names that may

appear on some charts. In general, alternate names are quoted

only in the principal description of the place. Diacritical marks,

such as accents, cedillas, and circumflexes, which are related to

specific letters in certain foreign languages, are not used in the

interest of typographical simplicity. Geographic names or their

spellings do not necessarily reflect recognition of the political

status of an area by the United States Government.

0.0 Heights.—Heights are referred to the plane of reference

used for that purpose on the charts and are expressed in meters.

0.0 Index-Gazetteer.—Navigational features and place-names

are listed alphabetically in the back of the book. The approximate position, along with the Sector and paragraph numbers

(e.g. 1.1), facilitate location in the text.

0.0 Internet Links.—This publication provides internet links to

web sites concerned with maritime navigational safety, including but not limited to, Federal government sites, foreign Hydrographic Offices, and foreign public/private port facilities.

NGA makes no claims, promises, or guarantees concerning the

accuracy, completeness, or adequacy of the contents of the web

sites and expressly disclaims any liability for errors and omissions of these web sites.

0.0 Light and Fog Signals.—Lights and fog signals are not described, and light sectors are not usually defined. The Light

Lists should be consulted for complete information.

0.0 Ports.—Directions for entering ports are depicted where

appropriate by means of chartlets, sketches, and photos, which

facilitate positive identification of landmarks and navigational

aids. These chartlets and sketches are not always to scale, however, and should be used only as a general informational guide

in conjunction with the best scale chart. Specific port facilities
III

 Pub. 183

are omitted from the standard format. They are tabulated in

Pub. 150, World Port Index.

0.0 Radio Navigational Aids.—Radio navigational aids are not

described in detail. Publication No. 117 Radio Navigational

Aids and NOAA Publication, Selected Worldwide Marine

Broadcasts, should be consulted.

0.0 Soundings.—Soundings are referred to the datum of the

charts and are expressed in meters.

0.0 Special Warnings.—A Special Warning may be in force for

the geographic area covered by this publication. Special

Warnings are printed in the weekly Notice to Mariners upon

promulgation and are reprinted annually in Notice to Mariners

No. 1. A listing of Special Warnings currently in force is

printed in each weekly Notice to Mariners, Section III, Broadcast Warnings, along with the notice number of promulgation.

Special Warnings are also available on the Maritime Division

web site.

0.0 Wind Directions.—Wind directions are the true directions

from which winds blow.

Reference List

0.0 The principal sources examined in the preparation of this

publication were:

0.0 British Hydrographic Department Sailing Directions.

0.0 Various port handbooks. 

0.0 Reports from United States Naval and merchant vessels and

various shipping companies.

0.0 Other U.S. Government publications, reports, and documents.

0.0 Charts, light lists, tide and current tables, and other documents in possession of the Agency.
 Pub. 183 IV 0.0SECTOR LIMITS—PUB. 183
Pub. 154 V

Conversion Tables

Feet to Meters

Feet 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

 0 0.00 0.30 0.61 0.91 1.22 1.52 1.83 2.13 2.44 2.74

 10 3.05 3.35 3.66 3.96 4.27 4.57 4.88 5.18 5.49 5.79

 20 6.10 6.40 6.71 7.01 7.32 7.62 7.92 8.23 8.53 8.84

 30 9.14 9.45 9.75 10.06 10.36 10.67 10.97 11.28 11.58 11.89

 40 12.19 12.50 12.80 13.11 13.41 13.72 14.02 14.33 14.63 14.93

 50 15.24 15.54 15.85 16.15 16.46 16.76 17.07 17.37 17.68 17.98

 60 18.29 18.59 18.90 19.20 19.51 19.81 20.12 20.42 20.73 21.03

 70 21.34 21.64 21.95 22.25 22.55 22.86 23.16 23.47 23.77 24.08

 80 24.38 24.69 24.99 25.30 25.60 25.91 26.21 26.52 26.82 27.13

 90 27.43 27.74 28.04 28.35 28.65 28.96 29.26 29.57 29.87 30.17

Fathoms to Meters

Fathoms 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

 0 0.00 1.83 3.66 5.49 7.32 9.14 10.97 12.80 14.63 16.46

 10 18.29 20.12 21.95 23.77 25.60 27.43 29.26 31.09 32.92 34.75

 20 36.58 38.40 40.23 42.06 43.89 45.72 47.55 49.38 51.21 53.03

 30 54.86 56.69 58.52 60.35 62.18 64.01 65.84 67.67 69.49 71.32

 40 73.15 74.98 76.81 78.64 80.47 82.30 84.12 85.95 87.78 89.61

 50 91.44 93.27 95.10 96.93 98.75 100.58 102.41 104.24 106.07 107.90

 60 109.73 111.56 113.39 115.21 117.04 118.87 120.70 122.53 124.36 126.19

 70 128.02 129.85 131.67 133.50 135.33 137.16 138.99 140.82 142.65 144.47

 80 146.30 148.13 149.96 151.79 153.62 155.45 157.28 159.11 160.93 162.76

 90 164.59 166.42 168.25 170.08 171.91 173.74 175.56 177.39 179.22 181.05

Meters to Feet

Meters 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

 0 0.00 3.28 6.56 9.84 13.12 16.40 19.68 22.97 26.25 29.53

 10 32.81 36.09 39.37 42.65 45.93 49.21 52.49 55.77 59.06 62.34

 20 65.62 68.90 72.18 75.46 78.74 82.02 85.30 88.58 91.86 95.14

 30 98.42 101.71 104.99 108.27 111.55 114.83 118.11 121.39 124.67 127.95

 40 131.23 134.51 137.80 141.08 144.36 147.64 150.92 154.20 157.48 160.76

 50 164.04 167.32 170.60 173.88 177.16 180.45 183.73 187.01 190.29 193.57

 60 196.85 200.13 203.41 206.69 209.97 213.25 216.54 219.82 223.10 226.38

 70 229.66 232.94 236.22 239.50 242.78 246.06 249.34 252.62 255.90 259.19

 80 262.47 265.75 269.03 272.31 275.59 278.87 282.15 285.43 288.71 291.99

 90 295.28 298.56 301.84 305.12 308.40 311.68 314.96 318.24 321.52 324.80

Meters to Fathoms

Meters 0 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9

 0 0.00 0.55 1.09 1.64 2.19 2.73 3.28 3.83 4.37 4.92

 10 5.47 6.01 6.56 7.11 7.66 8.20 8.75 9.30 9.84 10.39

 20 10.94 11.48 12.03 12.58 13.12 13.67 14.22 14.76 15.31 15.86

 30 16.40 16.95 17.50 18.04 18.59 19.14 19.68 20.23 20.78 21.33

 40 21.87 22.42 22.97 23.51 24.06 24.61 25.15 25.70 26.25 26.79

 50 27.34 27.89 28.43 28.98 29.53 30.07 30.62 31.17 31.71 32.26

 60 32.81 33.36 33.90 34.45 35.00 35.54 36.09 36.64 37.18 37.73

 70 38.28 38.82 39.37 39.92 40.46 41.01 41.56 42.10 42.65 43.20

 80 43.74 44.29 44.84 45.38 45.93 46.48 47.03 47.57 48.12 48.67

 90 49.21 49.76 50.31 50.85 51.40 51.95 52.49 53.04 53.59 54.13
Pub. 183 VI

Abbreviations

The following abbreviations may be used in the text:

Units

°C degree(s) Centigrade km kilometer(s)

cm centimeter(s) m meter(s)

cu.m. cubic meter(s) mb millibars

dwt deadweight tons MHz megahertz

FEU forty-foot equivalent units mm millimeter(s)

grt gross registered tons nrt net registered tons

kHz kilohertz TEU twenty-foot equivalent units

Directions

N north S south

NNE northnortheast SSW southsouthwest

NE northeast SW southwest

ENE eastnortheast WSW westsouthwest

E east W west

ESE eastsoutheast WNW westnorthwest

SE southeast NW northwest

SSE southsoutheast NNW northnorthwest

Vessel types

LASH Lighter Aboard Ship ro-ro Roll-on Roll-off

LNG Liquified Natural Gas ULCC Ultra Large Crude Carrier

LPG Liquified Petroleum Gas VLCC Very Large Crude Carrier

OBO Ore/Bulk/Oil

Time

ETA estimated time of arrival GMT Greenwich Mean Time

ETD estimated time of departure UTC Coordinated Universal Time

Water level

MSL mean sea level LWS low water springs

HW high water MHWN mean high water neaps

LW low water MHWS mean high water springs

MHW mean high water MLWN mean low water neaps

MLW mean low water MLWS mean low water springs

HWN high water neaps HAT highest astronomical tide

HWS high water springs LAT lowest astronomical tide

LWN low water neaps

Communications

D/F direction finder MF medium frequency

R/T radiotelephone HF high frequency

GMDSS Global Maritime Distress and Safety System VHF very high frequency

LF low frequency UHF ultra high frequency

Navigation

LANBY Large Automatic Navigation Buoy SPM Single Point Mooring

NAVSAT Navigation Satellite TSS Traffic Separation Scheme

ODAS Ocean Data Acquisition System VTC Vessel Traffic Center

SBM Single Buoy Mooring VTS Vessel Traffic Service

Miscellaneous

COLREGS Collision Regulations

IALA International Association of Lighthouse

Authorities

No./Nos.

PA

Number/Numbers

Position approximate

IHO International Hydrographic Office PD Position doubtful

IMO International Maritime Organization Pub. Publication

loa length overall St./Ste. Saint/Sainte
Pub. IX

Contents

Preface. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II

Chartlet—Sector Limits . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . III

Conversion Tables. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . V

Abbreviations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . VI

Sector 1

Norwegian–Russian Boundary to the White Sea (Beloye More) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1

Sector 2

The White Sea (Beloye More) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29

Sector 3

The Barents Sea—Southeast Shore . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47

Sector 4

Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 61

Sector 5

The Kara Sea—South Shore . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97

Sector 6

The Kara Sea—Southeast and Northeast Shores . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115

Sector 7

The Laptev Sea . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 131

Sector 8

The East Siberian Sea—South Shore . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 143

Glossaries . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 153

Index—Gazetteer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157
1

Pub. 183

1. 

Norwegian–Russian Boundary to the White Sea (Beloye More)

1.0Additional chart coverage may be found in NGA/DLIS Catalog of Maps, Charts, and Related Products (Unlimited Distribution).

SECTOR 1 — CHART INFORMATION
3

Pub. 183

SECTOR 1 

NORWEGIAN-RUSSIAN BOUNDARY TO THE WHITE SEA (BELOYE MORE)

1.0 Plan.—This sector describes the NW coast of Russia, from

the Norwegian border to the White Sea (Beloye More). The

sector also describes the off-lying islands, islets and dangers.

The descriptive sequence is SE to the entrance of the White

Sea, then S to Mezenskaya Guba, and finally SSW to Mys

Zimnegorskiy, the SE end of Gorlo Belogo Morya. 

General Remarks

1.1 Winds—Weather.—Great changes in the weather conditions are generally found in this area. Winds, fog, and rain

occur with suddenness, and change again as rapidly. Thick fogs

usually occur at the end of May and the beginning of June, especially off the coast. These fogs usually penetrate the various

fjords, but are very patchy. Sometimes there is thick weather in

the fjords, but clear weather is found at sea, and vice versa. The

extremities of these patches of fog are clearly defined, ending

with wall-like abruptness.

Mirages frequently occur in calm weather in the summer,

mainly in the morning and evening. Prevailing winds are E in

the summer, strong and variable in the autumn, and SW in the

winter, with frequent storms.

1.1 In certain weather conditions, ice may accumulate on the

hulls and superstructures of vessels. This event may result in a

dangerous situation. A combination of strong winds, precipitation, and spray in sub-zero temperatures can result in ice accumulation. It can also form when fog is combined with freezing

conditions or in freezing drizzle or rain. The condiions are likely to occur at any time between September and June.

1.1 If vessels are unable to reach shelter or warmer conditions,

they should head into the wind and sea at the slowest speed

possible. If weather conditions do not allow the former action,

vessels should put the wind astern and proceed at the least

speed necessary for maintaining steerage. 

1.1 Ice.—Generally, the ice to the W of 36°E does not impede

navigation even during severe conditions. Coastal ice may

form in all places E of 32°E, especially where there is a fresh

water outflow.

1.1 Aspect.—Murmanskiy Bereg, the westernmost Arctic coast

of Russia, forms the N and in part, the NE shore of Poluostrov

Kol’skiy, which in turn forms the N shore of the White Sea. Jakobselv, the river boundary between Norway and Russia, lies

25 miles WSW of Mys Nemetskiy. The NW coast of Poluostrov Rybachiy, located 25 miles ENE of Jakobselv, is bordered

by black cliffs, behind which there are low hills covered with

green peat. 

1.2 Regulations.—The Barents Sea and Beloye More

(White Sea) Reporting System operates in the waters described

within this sector. To ensure the safety of navigation, Reporting

Points (Control Points), which are listed in the table titled Barents Sea and Beloye More (White Sea) Reporting System—

Reporting Points (Control Points), have been established

along the 20-mile coastal strip (zone of observation) and in the

White Sea (Beloye More).

1.2 Navigation and operation of vessels in the inner waters and

territorial sea are regulated by Radio Technical Post (RTP) stations.

1.2 When passing the Reporting Points (Control Points), vessels

must call the nearest RTP station on 141.25 MHz or VHF

channel 16 and state the following:

1. Name and call sign.

2. Time of passing the Reporting Point.

3. ETA at the next Reporting Point.

1.2 Vessels may obtain navigational and meteorological information from the nearest RTP on 141.25 MHz or VHF channel

16. 

1.2 Vessels within the 20-mile limit from the coast must maintain a continuous listening watch on VHF channel 16.

1.2 Foreign vessels are permitted to enter the White Sea (Beloye

More) at Reporting Point C only if notification of entry has

been advised by the vessel’s agent 4 hours in advance.

1.2 Vessels passing Reporting Point C and the first Reporting

Point on departure from a port must state, in addition to the information above, the following:

1. Flag.

2. Port of destination.

3. Nature of cargo (dangerous or otherwise).

4. Type of propulsion (usual or nuclear).

5. Port of registry.

Barents Sea and Beloye More (White Sea) Reporting System—Reporting Points (Control Points)

No. Name Position Remarks

C Mys Svyatonosskiy 68°28'00.0''N, 39°12'30.0''E Inbound traffic (toward the White Sea) only.

C1 Ostrov Kharlov 68°44'30.0''N, 38°22'00.0''E Outbound traffic (away from the White Sea) only.

C2 Mys Chemyy 68°36'39.0''N, 38°36'00.0''E Inbound traffic (toward the White Sea) only.

C3 Ostrov Bolshoy Oleniy 69°05'30.0''N, 37°14'12.0''E Outbound traffic (away from the White Sea) only.

C4 Ostrov Kharlov 69°04'48.0''N, 37°03'06.0''E Inbound traffic (toward the White Sea) only.

C5 Mys Teriberskiy 69°17'51.0''N, 35°57'18.0''E Outbound traffic (away from the White Sea) only.

C6 Ostrov Bolshoy Oleniy 69°16'51.0''N, 35°57'06.0''E Inbound traffic (toward the White Sea) only.
4 Sector 1. Norwegian-Russian Boundary to the White Sea (Beloye More) 

Pub. 183

1.2 Directions.—The Northern Sea Route extends from Murmansk and Arkhangelsk to Vladivostok in the Sea of Japan.

The route is generally open to navigation from the end of July

to the end of October, with the exact dates varying with the prevailing ice conditions. Pilotage is compulsory and icebreaker

service available. It is reported that all year round navigation,

except for the period of May through June when the river ice is

going out, has been made possible with icebreaker service

along the W part of the route as far as Dudinka (69°24'N.,

86°10'E.) (see paragraph 5.47).

1.2 The direct route from the W to Proliv Yugorskiy Shar, the

southernmost passage leading from the Barents Sea into the

Kara Sea, passes between 60 and 150 miles N of Murmanskiy

Bereg (69°00'N., 35°00'E), about 100 miles N of Poluostrov

Kanin (68°10'N., 45°00'E), and 40 miles N of Ostrov Kolguyev

(68°42'N., 48°40'E). Proliv Yugorskiy Shar is also the SW limit

of the Northern Sea Route, which leads E from this passage to

the Bering Strait.

1.2 For information concerning icebreakers and the Northern

Sea Route, see Pub. 180, Sailing Directions (Planning Guide)

Arctic Ocean. 

1.2 Caution.—When navigating between Jakobselv and Guba

Pechenga, vessels should not approach the land nearer than 3

miles, unless absolutely necessary, as the survey of this part of

the coast is incomplete. The tidal currents here attain a velocity

of 1.5 to 1.8 knots.

1.2 There are extensive fishing grounds lying along the Murmanskiy coast. The fishermen frequently mark their fishing

grounds, which may easily be mistaken for indications of shoal

water.

1.2 Local magnetic anomalies have been experienced along

Murmanskiy Bereg E of the N end of Poluostrov Rybachiy.

1.2 Vessels are warned to exercise care when approaching the

coast in foggy weather.

1.2 For information concerning Regulated Areas, Former Mined

Areas, and Magnetic Variation, see Pub. 180, Sailing Directions (Planning Guide) Arctic Ocean.

1.2 The remains of the wreck of the Russian submarine “Kursk”

is reported (2000) to lie offshore in position 69°37'N, 37° 35'E.

Survey and other official vessels may be encountered in this vicinity. A circular area, with a radius of 6 miles and centered on

the above position, surrounds this wreck and has been declared

dangerous to navigation due to the possibility of explosive debris on the sea bed.

1.2 A Norwegian Vessel Traffic Service (Vardo VTS) system has

been established off the coast in an area lying W of the Russian

border. All tankers, ocean-going tugs, and other vessels over

5,000 grt are requested to contact the VTS Center upon enterC7 Ostrov Kildin (E part) 69°20'00.0''N, 34°45'54.0''E Outbound traffic (away from the White Sea) only. Also 

covers Murmansk VTS.

C8 Mys Teriberskiy 69°19'00.0''N, 34°45'12.0''E Inbound traffic (toward the White Sea) only. Also 

covers Murmansk VTS.

D1 Mys Svyatoy Nos 68°20'00.0''N, 39°30'03.6''E Inbound traffic (toward the White Sea) only.

D2 Mys Chernyy 68°22'06.0''N, 39°35'00.0''E Outbound traffic (away from the White Sea) only.

D3 Mys Bolshoy 68°00'00.0''N, 40°36'00.0''E Inbound traffic (toward the White Sea) only.

D4 Mys Svyatoy Nos 68°04'00.0''N, 40°31'30.0''E Outbound traffic (away from the White Sea) only.

D5 Mys Orlov-Terskiy Tonkiy 67°37'00.0''N, 41°16'48.0''E Inbound traffic (toward the White Sea) only.

D6 Mys Bolshoy Gorodetsky 67°25'24.0''N, 41°27'00.0''E Outbound traffic (away from the White Sea) only.

D7 Mys Zimnegorskiy 65°32'42.0''N, 39°28'00.0''E Inbound traffic (toward the White Sea) only.

D8 Mys Zimnegorskiy 65°18'12.0''N, 39°35'36.0''E Outbound traffic (away from the White Sea) only.

D9 Ostrov Mudyugskiy 65°00'00.0''N, 39°57'48.0''E Inbound traffic (toward the White Sea) only.

D10 Ostrov Mudyugskiy 65°01'00.0''N, 40°02'00.0''E Outbound traffic (away from the White Sea) only.

D11 Mys Orlov-Terskiy Tonkiy 66°51'48.0''N, 41°33'00.0''E Outbound traffic (away from the White Sea) only.

E1 Mys Nikodimskiy 66°11'12.0''N, 40°01'54.0''E Inbound traffic (toward the White Sea) only.

E2 Mys Nikodimskiy 65°57'24.0''N, 38°23'00.0''E Outbound traffic (away from the White Sea) only.

E3 Ostrov Zhizhginskiy 65°20'06.0''N, 37°00'00.0''E Inbound traffic (toward the White Sea) only.

E5 Ostrov Zhizhginskiy 65°06'00.0''N, 36°35'00.0''E Outbound traffic (away from the White Sea) only.

P0 Mys Zemlyanoy 69°54'36.0''N, 31°00'00.0''E Inbound traffic (toward the White Sea) only.

P1 Mys Zemlyanoy 70°07'12.0''N, 31°38'00.0''E Inbound traffic (toward the White Sea) only.

Note.—Reporting Points (Control Points) C7 and C8 are also covered by the Kol’skiy Zaliv-Murmansk VTS system (see

paragraph 1.15).

Barents Sea and Beloye More (White Sea) Reporting System—Reporting Points (Control Points)

No. Name Position Remarks
Sector 1. Norwegian-Russian Boundary to the White Sea (Beloye More) 5

Pub. 183

ing these waters. For further information, see Pub. 182, Sailing

Directions (Enroute) North and West Coasts of Norway.

1.2 A series of Traffic Separation Schemes (TSS) and Recommended Routes, which may best be seen on the chart, are located off the Norwegian coast in an area lying W of the Russian

border. All tankers, including gas and chemical vessels, and all

other cargo vessels of 5,000 grt and over on international voyages should use these routes. The easternmost TSS lies centered about 27 miles NNE of Vardo (70°23'N., 31°05'E.). For

further information, see Pub. 182, Sailing Directions (Enroute)

North and West Coasts of Norway.

1.2 Navigation is prohibited in a circular area, with a radius of

0.5 mile centered on position 69°22.6'N, 33°49.6'E; this area

lies close E of the TSS about 3.5 miles W of Ostrov Kil’den. 

1.2 Two mooring buoys are located in position 69°59.4'N,

35°55.6'E. 

Jakobselv (Reka Yakobsel’v) to Guba Pechenga

(Petsamonvuono)

1.3 Jakobselv (Reka Yakobsel’v) (Reka Vor’yema)

(69°47'N., 30°50'E.) forms the boundary between Norway and

Russia. The coast E of the mouth of this river is generally bold

and of moderate height. The river flows between steep hills and

has many rapids. It is navigable only by boats up to 3 miles

from the mouth, which is narrow and dries. A bank, with

depths of less than 18m, extends 0.6 mile NNE of a point on

the W side of the mouth of the river. An iron perch marks some

rocks, awash, lying 0.3 mile NNE of the above point. A white

stone chapel, with a tower, stands on the W side of the mouth

of the river, 0.5 mile SE of the W entrance point. This chapel is

prominent from seaward and from N appears as if it is standing

on the sandy foreshore.

1.3 The seaward section of the boundary is indicated by the

alignment of two lighted beacons, bearing 208°, standing on

the W side of the river. A spar buoy is moored 0.5 mile N of the

E entrance point and close E of the alignment. 

1.3 Anchorage, exposed to N winds, may be obtained, in depths

of less than 20m, in a fairly extensive area fronting the mouth

of the river. Small craft may anchor farther inshore, in depths

of 6 to 8m, sand.

1.3 Lapinmukka (Finmanskoe), a cove, lies 0.5 mile E of the

mouth of the Jakobselv. Anchorage, in depths of 7 to 9m, is

available for vessels with local knowledge, but the roadstead is

exposed to N winds and a swell at times. The entrance is encumbered by an islet, 12m high, in addition to several rocks

and shoals.

1.3 Stolbova, 0.8 mile E of Lapinmukka, is a cove used by boats,

the entrance of which is protected by two steep-sided islets.

1.3 Banki Aynovskiye (69°55'N., 30°17'E.) lies centered about

11 miles NE of the mouth of the Jakobselv and has a least

depth of 11m.

1.3 Aaresvuono (69°47'N., 30°56'E.), a small inlet, lies 2 miles

E of Jakobselv. It is about 0.4 mile wide at its entrance. Due to

its great depth, this inlet is not recommended as an anchorage.

If necessary, a vessel may anchor about 0.2 mile from the head

of the inlet, in depths of 29 to 40m, although this anchorage is

unprotected from N winds.

1.3 Suolavuono lies 2.8 miles ESE of Aaresvuono and extends 1

mile in a SSE direction from its entrance. A river flows into its

head. A rock, which dries and is steep-to, lies close N of the E

entrance point and a small group of drying rocks lies near the

center of the inlet. Small vessels can obtain anchorage in the

inlet, in depths of 8 to 10m, sand and clay. The anchorage is

sheltered from N winds and comparatively free from swells. 

Dolgaya Shel’ (69°44'N., 31°13'E.), a narrow inlet, is entered 4 miles SE of Guba Bazarnaya (Suola Vuono). The inlet

extends 2 miles in a SSE direction between two steep hills.

From the sea, it resembles a gorge. The mouth of the inlet is

very shallow, but inside the depths are great.

Nurmensatti (69°42'N., 31°25'E.), a peninsula, lies 4.5

miles SE of the entrance to Peuravuono. It is connected to the

mainland by a narrow isthmus, on which there is a village. On

each side of the isthmus there is a bay, the NW and larger of

the two is Pohjoismukka.

1.3 A rock, with a depth of less than 2m, lies 0.1 mile N of the W

entrance point of Pohjoismukka. The fairway of the entrance

lies E of this rock and has depths of 7 to 9m. Anchorage may

be taken in Pohjoismukka, in depths of 9 to 16m, sheltered

from all winds.

1.3 Etelamukka, the SE bay, provides anchorage for small vessels with drafts of not more than 3.6m. The bay extends 0.2

mile inland. There are three small piers at the head of the bay,

available for small vessels at HW only.

Guba Pechenga (Pechengskaya)

1.4 Guba Pechenga (Pechengskaya) (69°41'N., 31°27'E.)

is entered between two granite hills, which are almost bare except for some patches of moss. The W entrance point, 0.8 mile

SSE of Nurmensatti, is high, steep, and dark in color. Numeroniemi, from which a light is shown, is the E entrance point and

is much lower and lighter in color. A shoal, marked by a buoy,

lies 0.8 mile N of Numeroniemi. Numerolaassa, an islet, lies

0.2 mile NNW of the light and is almost connected to Numeroniemi by foul ground.

1.4 Guba Pechenga consists of four reaches. The first reach is

3.5 miles long and runs in a general SSW direction. Its shores

are steep-to, except for a small and flat island, which is located

off the W side, about 1.8 miles SSW of Numeroniemi. The second reach takes a sharp turn to the W and forms Linakhamari

Bay. A beacon stands on the E extremity of Veneniemi, the W

entrance point of the third reach which extends 1 mile S from

the bay. The fourth reach continues to the head of Guba Pechenga.

1.4 Range lights are shown from the S end of the first reach and

indicate the entrance fairway.

1.4 Trifona (69°36'N., 31°16'E.) is situated on the N side of the

mouth of a river which flows into the W side of the fourth

reach. There is a pier, 61m long with a depth of 4.5m alongside. There is also good anchorage off this settlement.

1.4 Linakhamari (69°42'N., 31°22'E.) is situated in a bay on the

W side of Guba pechenga at the head of the second reach. It is

the most important harbor in Guba Pechenga and is always

clear of ice.

1.4 Ice.—Ice piles up in the third reach, but access to the inlet is

possible throughout the winter. The inlet is clear of ice about

the beginning of June. However, in winter the ice does not drift

out of the inlet; in the spring, it breaks up during strong winds

and is carried out with the current from the river.
6 Sector 1. Norwegian-Russian Boundary to the White Sea (Beloye More) 

Pub. 183

1.4 Depth—Limitations.—The government wharf is 46m long

and has a maximum depth of 6m alongside. During NW winds,

the wharf is affected by heavy swell. A pier, 183m long with

depths of 7.1 to 7.6m alongside, is situated on the NW side of

the harbor. There is also a coal wharf, with a depth of 8.5m

alongside, and an oil wharf, with a depth of 7.6m alongside.

1.4 Pilotage.—No pilots are available, but assistance may be obtained from the harbormaster. Local knowledge is required.

1.4 Regulations.—It is reported (1996) that this port is not open

to foreign shipping.

1.4 Anchorage.—An outer waiting area lies centered about 5.5

miles NW of the entrance to Guba Pechenga.

1.4 The usual anchorage for large vessels is in the second reach

off Linakhamari, where there are depths of 20 to 35m between

the wharf and the pier, about 0.2 mile offshore. The anchorage

is sheltered from all winds, but is subject to swells. Vessels

usually secure their sterns to the shore.

1.4 Directions.—Recommended route tracks (inbound and outbound), which may best be seen on the chart, lead from seaward to the entrance of Guba Pechenga. They start at a position

located about 12 miles NNW of Mys Nemetskiy (69°57'N.,

31°57'E.). The inbound track leads in a SE direction for 7 miles

and then in a SSW direction for 15 miles. After passing between Ostrov Malyy Aynov (69°49'N., 31°38'E.) and the mainland, the track continues in a SW direction for 5 miles and

joins the entrance range.

1.4 Caution.—A local magnetic anomaly exists in the vicinity

of the entrance to Guba Pechenga. It is reported that the normal

variation may be increased by 9 to 18 degrees.

1.4 A prohibited anchorage lies at the N end of the third reach

and a submarine cable, which may be seen on the local chart,

lies in the center of the second reach and along the W side of

the first reach.

Guba Pechenga (Pechengskaya) to Mys Nemetskiy

1.5 Guba Ambarnaya (Pikku Maattivuono) (69°40'N.,

31°30'E.), is entered between Numeroniemi and Mys Krikun, a

high and bold point 0.5 mile NE. The shores of the inlet are

steep and clear of dangers. The inlet is exposed to N winds and

the only sheltered anchorage is in a cove at Paitahamina on the

W side, 0.5 mile within the entrance. There is a small pier at

the head of the cove. 

Guba Malaya Volokovaya (Maattivuono) (69°41'N.,

31°43'E.), an inlet on the SW side of Poluostrov Sredniy, is entered between Hirvasniemi, 2.5 miles ESE of Mys Krikun, and

Valasniemi (Mys Volokovyy), 2 miles NNE. The inlet is 4

miles long, extends in a SE direction, and from its 2 mile wide

entrance it narrows steadily toward the head, where the width

is about 0.5 mile. The inlet is reported not to freeze over in the

winter. There is no anchorage available; the inlet is rarely visited.

Mys Zemlyanoy (Pummanginniemi) (69°50'N., 31°47'E.),

located 7.2 miles NNE of Valasniemi, is the N extremity of

Poluostrov Sredniy. A light is shown from the point. Gora

Zemlyanaya (Pummanki), a hill 200m high, stands 1 mile S of

the point and is prominent. 

Ostrov Bol’shoy Aynov (Heinasaari) (69°50'N., 31°35'E.),

an island lying 4 miles W of the N extremity of Poluostrov

Sredniy, is 20m high and can be seen in clear weather from a

distance of 10 miles. A light, equipped with a radiobeacon, is

shown from a square tower, 9m high, standing near the SW end

of the island.

1.5 Ostrov Malyy Aynov (Peini Heinasaari), 24m high, lies 1

mile SE of Ostrov Bol’shoy Aynov. A light is shown from the S

part of this island. The bottom around Ostrov Malyy Aynov is

rocky and there is no suitable anchorage. Anchorage can be obtained, during N winds, off the SW side of Ostrov Bol’shoy

Aynov, in a depth of 37m, sand. Anchorage may also be obtained off the E side of Ostrov Bol’shoy Aynov, but it is not

recommended as the bottom is mostly sand and shingle. 

1.5 Guba Bol’shaya Volokovaya (Pummanginvuono) is entered

between Zemlyanoy and Mys Koroviy, 3.5 miles ENE. It is a

large, open and exposed bay. It has been reported that the bay

never freezes except for an icefoot which forms around the

head between the high and low water marks. The bay is 3 miles

wide at its entrance and extends SE for a distance of 7 miles.

Pummanki, a settlement, stands on the W shore of the bay, 4.8

miles from the entrance. There is a small pier at the settlement

and it is used mainly by fishing vessels. A rocky patch, marked

by a spar buoy, lies about 1 mile NNE of the settlement. A similar buoy marks the E side of the patch on the N side of the approach to the pier. The bay does not afford safe anchorage as it

is open NW and the depths are considerable, but temporary anchorage may be obtained off the settlement E of the schoolhouse and about 0.3 mile offshore, in depths of 9 to 13m, sand

and clay.

1.5 Mys Kiyskiy (Pitkaniemi) lies 3.5 miles NNW of Mys Koroviy. A light is shown from a pyramid structure, 12m high,

standing on the point. The coast between forms a bay known as

Kervannon Lahti. The bay is open to the W, but some protection is afforded by the islets lying along its outer part.

1.5 Ostrov Bol’shoy Kiy (Lunnisaaari), 13m high, lies 1.8 miles

NNW of Mys Koroviy. The island is barren and fringed by a

rocky reef. A rock, with a depth of 0.3m, lies 0.8 mile SE of the

island and is marked by a buoy. 

1.5 Ostrovok Malyy Kiy (Laassat), an islet, lies 0.8 mile SSW of

Mys Kiyskiy. A reef, partly above water, extends about 0.8

mile NW from the islet. The best anchorage is NE of Ostrov

Bol’shoy Kiy, in a depth of 11m, good holding ground, midway

between the island and the mouth of Reka Chernaya, 1.2 miles

NE. Small vessels may anchor closer to the river mouth. A village stands NW of the entrance to the river. The anchorage may

be reached by three channels, the safest and recommended passage being the W channel, between Ostrov Bol’shoy Kiy and

Ostrovok Malyy Kiy. 

1.5 Mys Nemetskiy (69°57'N., 31°57'E.), the NW extremity of

Poluostrov Rybachiy, lies 2.8 miles NNE of Mys Kiyskiy. The

coast between consists of black cliffs, 128m high. A light, also

known as Vaydagubskiy, is shown from a prominent tower,

29m high, standing on the point. An aeronautical radiobeacon

is situated at the light.

Mys Nemetskiy to Motovskiy Zaliv

1.6 Poluostrov Rybachiy (69°45'N., 32°35'E.) is 30

miles long and 12 miles wide at its broadest point. It has relatively even contours and low hills in contrast to the adjacent

part of the mainland, with its lofty steep granite and rugged
Sector 1. Norwegian-Russian Boundary to the White Sea (Beloye More) 7

Pub. 183

mountains. The nature of the bottom along and near the NE

coast of the peninsula is made up of small stones, sand, and

shells. 

1.6 Guba Vayda (69°56'N., 32°00'E.) lies 2 miles ESE of Mys

Nemetskiy and is entered between Mys Tonin and Mys Kekurskiy, 1.5 miles E. A beacon stands 0.5 mile W of Mys Tonin

and another beacon stands on a hill which overlooks the head

of the bay, 1.5 miles SW of Mys Tonin. A stranded wreck lies

close E of Mys Tonin.

1.6 Mys Kekurskiy, 64m high, is prominent due to its black,

sharp-pointed and precipitous cliffs which resemble pinnacle

rocks. A stranded wreck lies close SW of the point and another

lies at the head of the bay. The head of the bay is shallow. The

outer limit of the dangers on the E side of the bay is marked by

a buoy, and the outer limit of those on the W side of the bay is

marked by two buoys. Two beacons situated at the head of the

bay, in range about 209°, lead to the entrance of the bay. Two

small piers, suitable only for small craft at HW, are situated on

the W side of the bay.

1.6 Anchorage can be obtained, in a depth of 18m, just S of a

line joining the two entrance points. A more sheltered anchorage, but with poor holding ground, lies on the range about 0.2

mile SSW of the above anchorage. 

1.6 Guba Skorbeyevskaya (69°53'N., 32°15'E.), 4.2 miles SE

of Mys Kekurskiy, is entered between high and rugged points.

A reef extends fronts the NE side of the NW entrance point.

The cove has low and sandy shores, and some remarkable terrace formations at its head. A conspicuous beacon stands 1.8

miles ESE of the E entrance point.

1.6 Guba Zubovskaya (69°48'N., 32°36'E.) recedes 1.5 miles

SW between Mys May-Navolok and Mys Lazar, 4.5 miles SE.

A group of low, rocky islets divides the bay into three parts.

There are general depths of 6.5 to 28m between the dangers in

the three parts of the bay. A beacon stands on Mys Lazar and a

prominent beacon stands on the easternmost islet of the group.

1.6 Anchorage for vessels of moderate draft is best obtained in

the SE part of the bay, 1 mile SSE of the above beacon, in a

depth of 13m. The bay should not be entered without local

knowledge.

1.6 Caution.—A stranded wreck is reported (2009) to lie close

N of Mys Lazar and W of a charted obstruction. 

1.6 Guba Laush (69°44'N., 33°03'E.), entered between Mys

Laush, on which a light and radiobeacon are situated, and a

point nearly 1 mile W, indents the coast for a distance of 1

mile. There is an anchorage, in a depth of 15m, sand, just inside the entrance. The bay is sheltered except from N winds.

1.6 Caution.—A submarine cable lies off the coast of Poluostrov Rybachiy and may best be seen on the chart.

1.6 A prohibited area, which may be seen on the chart, extends

up to 3 miles offshore and includes the waters SE of Guba

Skorbeyevskaya and within Guba Zubovskaya.

1.7 Mys Tsypnavolok (69°43'N., 33°08'E.) is located 2.5

miles SSE of Mys Laush. The coast between is low, rocky,

black, bold, and rises gradually to Mys Voronkovskiy, 1 mile

SE of Mys Laush. Mys Tsypnavolok is the extremity of a black

tongue of land projecting 0.8 mile SE from the general line of

the coast. It is very prominent from the N, but from other directions can only be identified by its color. A reef, the inner part of

which dries, extends fronts the SE side of the point.

Tsypnavolokskiy Light is shown from a prominent round

tower, 32m high, standing 1.2 miles NW of Mys Tsypnavolok.

A radiobeacon is situated close to the light.

1.7 Guba Tsypnavolok (69°43'N., 33°08'E.), entered directly

W of the point of the same name, is the largest bay indenting

the E coast of Poluostrov Rybachiy. A fishing village at the N

end of the bay is the largest on the peninsula. Two islets, being

steep-to on their NE sides, lie on the coastal bank on the SW

side of the bay. Anchorage is best obtained at the N end of the

bay, 0.4 mile W of Mys Tsypnavolok, in a depth of 14m, sheltered from winds.

1.7 Guba Bol’shaya Korabelnaya (69°41'N., 33°06'E.) is a

cove entered between Mys Sergeyeva, 2.5 miles S of Mys

Tsypnavolok, and Mys Tipunova, 0.5 mile farther SW. A spit,

with a depth of 5.5m at its outer end, extends 0.3 mile SE from

Mys Sergeyeva. An above-water rock, surrounded by foul

ground, lies 0.4 mile SE of Mys Tipunova. Anchorage can be

taken, in depths of 8 to 11m, sand and mud, in the middle of

the cove, which is open SE. Local knowledge is required. 

1.7 Mys Bargoutnyy (69°39'N., 33°06'E.) is prominent and can

be identified by its lofty terraced and bold appearance, resembling the bottom of a stranded vessel. Mys Bashenka, 0.8 mile

SSW of Mys Bargoutnyy, is also very prominent and has a remarkable pinnacle rock, which resembles a small tower, lying

close SE of it. A prominent tower stands 1.5 miles SW of Mys

Bashenka.

Motovskiy Zaliv 

1.8 Motovskiy Zaliv (69°32'N., 32°42'E.), on the S side

of Poluostrov Rybachiy, is entered between Mys Sharapov, 5.2

miles SW of Mys Bargoutnyy, and Mys Vyyev-Navolok, 8.2

miles SSE. The gulf is deep and free from dangers, and its

shores are mostly steep-to. The bottom is mostly rock near the

shore and mud toward the middle. The N shore of the gulf consists of slate cliffs covered with green tundra and brush. The S

shore is the higher, in some places rising in sheer, bare granite

cliffs. With the exception of Motka Guba, the N shore is practically unindented, whereas the S shore contains four principal

bays. 

1.8 Caution.—Vessels using the inshore traffic zone to enter

Motovskiy Zaliv must give way to vessels leaving the inlet.

1.8 Mys Sharapov (69°35'N., 32°57'E.), forming the E point of

the N shore of Motovskiy Zaliv, has steep, black cliffs which

descend in three slopes to the gulf from a height of 76m.

Mys Gorodetskiy (Mys Malyy Korabel’nyy) (69°34'N.,

32°50'E.), 2.5 miles WSW of Mys Sharapov, protrudes prominently from the coast. This steep-to point consists of black

cliffs which fall gradually into the sea. Rybachiy-Gorodetskiy

Light is shown from a black pyramid, 12m high, standing on

the point. A hummock lies 2.5 miles NNE of the point.

1.9 Guba Malaya Korabel’naya (69°35'N., 32°45'E.),

the W of two coves, lies 1.8 miles WNW of Mys Gorodetskiy.

There is anchorage for large vessels in the entrance to the cove,

in depths of 27 to 33m. Guba Mocha, a cove 4.5 miles WNW

of Mys Gorodetskiy, affords shelter to small craft during N

winds in the middle of the entrance, in a depth of about 27m.
8 Sector 1. Norwegian-Russian Boundary to the White Sea (Beloye More) 

Pub. 183

Large vessels can anchor off the cove, in a depth of 33m.

1.9 Mys Eyna (69°36'N., 32°31'E.) lies 7 miles WNW of Mys

Gorodetskiy and is marked by a light.

1.9 Guba Eyna, entered 2 miles WNW of Mys Eyna, indents the

coast for a distance of 1.5 miles. A small village stands at the

head of the bay. Banka Yeynovskaya has a least depth of 2.7m

and extends from the E shore 0.5 mile SSW of the village. A

stranded wreck lies about 0.3 mile from the head of the bay.

Anchorage can be obtained by large vessels in Guba Eyna, S of

Banka Yeynovskaya, about 0.3 mile off either the E or W

shore. Small craft may anchor nearer the head of the bay. 

1.9 Mys Motka (69°38'N., 32°11'E.), 4 miles WNW of the W

entrance to Guba Eyna, is high, bold, and rounded. Some large,

black rocks lie close inshore, 0.8 mile NW of Mys Motka and

continue farther N. A light is shown from Mys Motka. 

1.9 Caution.—A measured distance lies in the middle of the

gulf between Guba Eyna and Mys Motka. It is indicated by

three pairs of beacons on the N shore and the alignment of two

beacons at the head of the gulf, bearing 292°.

1.9 An area, in which anchoring and fishing are prohibited, extends from the N shore of the gulf between the E entrance point

of Guba Eyna and Mys Motka and may best be seen on the

chart. 

1.10 Guba Motka (69°40'N., 32°08'E.), entered between

Mys Motka and a point 2.5 miles W, extends 5 miles N between Poluostrov Rybachiy and Poluostrov Sredniy. Mys Roka-Pakhta lies on the E side of Guba Motka, 2.8 miles within

the entrance. Anchorage can be taken N of Mys Roka-Pakhta,

in a depth of 28m, about 0.4 mile offshore.

1.10 Bukhta Ozerko (69°44'N., 32°08'E.), 2.2 miles long and

having the appearance of an oval lake, is entered from the N

end of Guba Motka through a narrow strait between Mys Larina, to the E, and Mys Litke, to the W. A spit, with a depth of

1.2m at its outer end, extends about 0.2 mile WNW from Mys

Larina. A spit, covered with boulders, extends 0.2 mile NE

from Mys Litke and a beacon stands near the outer end. Range

beacons, bearing about 356°, indicate the fairway leading

through the passage into Bukhta Ozerko.

1.10 Anchorage in Bukhta Ozerko is best obtained 0.4 mile N of

the beacon on the W side of the entrance, in a depth of 20m,

good holding ground. A small fishing village is situated on the

E shore, N of Mys Larina. Bukhta Ozerko is icebound during

severe winters.

1.11 Mys Vyyev-Navolok (69°27'N., 33°04'E.), the S entrance point of Motovskiy Zaliv and also the W entrance point

of Guba Ura, is comparatively steep. It appears from the E as a

group of islets and from the W as a distinct salient point. Some

drying rocks lie about 0.2 mile NE of the point. A light and a

radiobeacon are situated on the point.

1.11 From Mys Vyyev-Navolok, the coast trends W for 2 miles

forming the N end of a peninsula which separates Guba Ura,

on its E side, from Guba Ara, on its W side. Ostrov Bol’shoy

Arskiy, a low and barren island, lies in the middle of the entrance to Guba Ara. The NE end of the island is marked by a

beacon. Two coves on the W side of Guba Ara, about 1.5 miles

within the entrance, afford anchorage, in depths of 37 to 46m. 

1.11 Ostrova Vichany (69°29'N., 32°39'E.), consisting of two islands and two above-water rocks, is located on the E side of the

entrance to Guba Vichany. A beacon marks the S end of the W

side of Ostrova Vichany. Because of the considerable depths in

Guba Vichany, there is no convenient anchorage. 

1.11 Ostrov Blyudtse (69°30'N., 32°38'E.), a low, bare, and

white saucer-shaped islet, lies 0.5 mile NW of Ostrova Vichany. It is bordered by drying rocks for a distance of about 100m.

This islet, marked by a beacon, is very conspicuous because of

its shape and color. 

1.11 Ostrov Kuvshin (69°30'N., 32°32'E.) lies 2 miles WNW of

Ostrov Blyudtse and has high, rocky, and steep shores. Its N

extremity is marked by a light. 

1.11 Guba Zapadnaya Litsa (69°29'N., 32°30'E.) is entered, by

vessels of deep draft, between Ostrov Kuvshin and a point 0.5

mile S. This bay, 7 miles long, is a winding, much indented inlet with the width varying from 0.2 to 0.5 mile. A reef, with a

depth of 5m, extends a little more than 0.5 mile NNE from the

E entrance point. Owing to its great depths, Guba Zapadnaya

Litsa does not afford good anchorage. The inlet freezes from

the vicinity of Ostrova Lopatkina to the head from February to

early May.

1.11 Ostrova Lopatkina consists of two high islands lying close to

the SE shore of the inlet, 3.8 miles SW of the entrance. A light

is shown at the N end of the NE island. Anchorage is available

in the middle of a cove SE of the S island, in a depth of 30m,

off a remarkable cliff on the SW shore. 

1.11 Mys Pikshuyev (69°33'N., 32°27'E.) lies 3.8 miles NW of

the entrance to Guba Zapadnaya Litsa. The point is low, sloping, and fronted by gray granite. A light is shown from the

point and some prominent buildings stand on it.

1.11 Ostrovok Mogil’nyy, a 10m high islet, lies at the E side of

the entrance to Guba Titovka, 6.8 miles WNW of Mys Pikshuyev. The passage S of the islet is shallow. 

1.12 Guba Titovka (69°35'N., 32°04'E.) indents the SW

shore of Motovskiy Zaliv for a distance of 3 miles. The bay has

an average width of about 0.8 mile and depths of up to 92m.

Both shores of the bay consist of high, gray granite cliffs. An

isolated rocky patch, with a depth of 18.2m, and another, with a

depth of 6.4m, lie 0.5 mile N and 0.5 mile SW, respectively, of

Ostrovok Mogil’nyy at the E side of the entrance. Two islands

lie on the W side of the entrance and are joined to the mainland

by a shallow, impassable reef and to each other by a reef over

which there is a passage with a depth of 3m.

1.12 Vessels of moderate size can anchor midway between the S

side of Mys Lisiy and the drying bank at the head of Guba

Titovka, in depths of up to 46m. Such vessels can also anchor

in the SE corner of the inlet, in a depth of 35m.

1.12 Guba Kutovaya (69°37'N., 32°01'E.), which forms the head

of Motovskiy Zaliv, is entered between a point on the mainland, 2.5 miles NW of Ostrovok Mogil’nyy, and the W entrance point of Guba Motka, 2 miles N. The shores of the bay

are high, but slope gradually to the water’s edge and are covered with tundra. A village stands on the W side of a small

promontory on the S shore of the bay. Anchorage may be obtained 0.4 mile N of the village, in a depth of 27m, but the bay

is subject to strong squalls. Small craft may anchor off the S

shore.
Sector 1. Norwegian-Russian Boundary to the White Sea (Beloye More) 9

Pub. 183

Guba Ura 

1.13 Guba Ura (69°26'N., 33°05'E.), an extensive inlet, is

entered between Mys Vyyev-Navolok and Mys Medvezhiy, 5

miles ESE. This inlet indents the mainland coast for 12 miles,

first SW and then S, and has the identical characteristics of the

inlets leading from Motovskiy Zaliv. Its shores consist of high,

steep granite hills which are bare at sea level, but are covered

with tundra and white moss at higher elevations. Guba Ura

freezes from Ostrov Shalim to its head from February to the

end of April.

1.13 The entrance of Guba Ura is divided into two arms by Ostrov

Yeretik and Ostrov Shalim, the W arm being the deeper and

wider. With the exception of the reef lying off Mys VyyevNavolok and the drying rocks off the SW tip of Ostrov Shalim,

the W arm has depths of 18 to 253m, is free of dangers, and has

steep-to shores. In the E arm, there is a least depth of 18m in

the fairway entrance, but the passage between the E side of Ostrov Yeretik and the mainland is encumbered by numerous islets, rocks, and shoals. A light is shown from an islet lying 0.2

mile E of Ostrov Yeretik. In the arm proper, the shores are

steep-to and there are depths of 14.6 to 110m. In the narrows,

in the S part of the E arm, the fairway has a least depth of 7.9m

and a width of only 137m. The passage through the narrows is

indicated by range beacons, bearing 238°, which are situated at

the W side of the islet. A light is shown from Ostrov Zelenyy at

the head of Ura Guba, S of the range line.

1.13 Port Vladimir (69°25'N., 33°09'E.) (World Port Index No.

63010), a small and sheltered basin on the E side of Ostrov

Shalim, is entered between the SW end of Ostrov Yeretik and a

point 0.1 mile SW. Except in severe winters, the port is free of

ice throughout the year. Small vessels can obtain excellent anchorage in the middle of the port, in depths of up to 20m. A

mooring buoy is situated about 0.5 mile S of the S entrance

point of the port. A fish factory stands in the port and is fronted

by a number of quays.

Guba Ura to Kol’skiy Zaliv

1.14 Mys Pogan-Navolok (69°25'N., 33°26'E.), 2.8 miles

ESE of a Mys Medvezhiy, is a prominent dark-colored granite

headland which slopes gradually to the sea. It is the N termination of a peninsula, the S part of which is low, causing it to appear as an island when seen from E to W. Ostrovki

Korelinskiye consists of two islets lying close W of the point;

the E and larger islet is 43m high.

1.14 Between Mys Voriy, 1 mile E of Mys Medvezhiy, and Mys

Pogan-Navolok, there is a bay, of which the W part forms Guba

Vor’ya and the E part forms Guba Korelinskaya. Anchorage

may be obtained in the entrance to Guba Vor’ya, in a depth of

13m, but N winds raise a heavy sea here. Guba Korelinskaya

affords anchorage in a depth of 12m midway between the E islet of Ostrovki Korelinskiye and the S shore of the bay. Small

vessels, with local knowledge, can anchor between the S extremity of the E islet of Ostrovki Korelinskiye and the E shore

of the bay. 

1.14 Mys Set-Navolok (69°24'N., 33°30'E.), on the W side of the

approach to Kol’skiy Zaliv, is prominent from NW and N. A

light and a radiobeacon are situated on the point and a large

aerial dish stands nearby.

1.14 Mys Pushka, 1.5 miles SSW of Mys Set-Navolok, is a bare

red cliff. There are caves in the cliff into which the sea enters

with great force, producing a noise resembling gunfire.

1.14 Mys Lodeynyy (69°22'N., 33°29'E.), from which a light is

shown, lies 1 mile SSW of Mys Pushka. Guba Lodeynaya is

entered between the points. The bay is steep-to and has depths

too deep to afford good anchorage. A shoal, with a depth of

14.6m, lies 1.5 miles SE of Mys Lodeynyy.

1.14 Ostrov Toros, the W entrance point of Kol’skiy Zaliv, lies 3

miles S of Mys Lodeynyy. A light is shown from this island.

Kol’skiy Zaliv

1.15 Kol’skiy Zaliv (69°10'N., 33°30'E.) is entered 6 miles

S of Mys Set’Navolok between Ostrov Toros and Mys Letinskiy, 2 miles ESE. The inlet is divided into three reaches. The

N reach, about 9 miles in length, extends from the entrance to

Ostrovok Shurinov S to a line between Mys Las (69°09.5'N.,

33°29.0'E) and Mys Chirkovyy, 1.5 miles ESE; the middle

reach then extends generally SW for about 11 miles, then S for

1 mile to Mys Mishukov (69°02.7'N., 33°02.7'E); and the S

reach then extends SSW about 12 miles to the head of the gulf.

The reaches are indicated by ranges.

1.15 Murmansk Port, the most northerly of the ice-free ports in

the Russian Federation, is situated on the E shore within the S

reach, about 25 miles from the entrance to Kol’skiy Zaliv. See

paragraph 1.23 for a detailed description.

1.15 Ice.—The N reach of Kol’skiy Zaliv is always ice free. Only

during severe winters does shore ice form, usually during February and March, and even this is constantly breaking up from

wave action. Some ice floes will be found, especially in the S

portion of this reach, that have been carried N from the middle

reach.

1.15 The middle reach can be covered with compact first-year ice

during severe winters during February and March but in mild

winters there will be only drift (broken) ice that has been carried out from the inlets and bays.

1.15 The S reach will be covered with first-year ice during severe

winters during February and March and drift ice during milder

winters. Drift ice can be observed in this reach as late as midMay during severe winters but not later than mid-April in other

years.

1.15 See paragraph 1.23 for a description of ice conditions at the

port of Murmansk.

1.15 Winds—Weather.—Fog is most prevalent during the

months of June through August. During the months from October through March, dense arctic sea smoke can exist for extended periods of time, especially during weather patterns that

result in strong S and SE winds.

1.15 Tides—Currents.—The tides in Kol’skiy Zaliv rise about

3.7m at springs and 3m at neaps.

1.15 In the N part of Kol’skiy Zaliv as far as Ostrov Sal’nyy there

is a constant outgoing current with a rate of up to 1 knot. South

of Mys Velikiy, some flood current is felt, but it seldom exceeds 0.5 knot. The normal tidal currents become established

in the S reach of the inlet where the ebb current attains a rate of

up to 2.5 knots off Mys Lagernyy and up to 5 knots off Kola.

The flood current attains a rate of up to 2 knots off Mys Lagernyy and up to 4.5 knots off Kola.

1.15 Depths—Limitations.—The least charted depth along the
10 Sector 1. Norwegian-Russian Boundary to the White Sea (Beloye More) 

Pub. 183

recommended route of the N reach of Kol’skiy Zaliv is 47m in

the inbound shipping lane, and 97m in the outbound lane. The

middle reach has a least charted depth of 31m in the recommended inbound lane, and 15m in the outbound lane. The S

reach, which includes the limits of Murmansk Commercial

Seaport, has a least depth of 14m in the recommended inbound

lane, and 15.4m in the outbound lane. For further information,

see paragraph 1.23 for the port of Murmansk.

1.15 The Retinskiy Deviation Test Area, established in the middle

reach of Kol’skiy Zaliv in the vicinity of Mys Retinskiy

(69°06'54''N., 33°23'48''E.), is used for compass adjustment.

There are two sets of transits between Mys Retinskiy and Mys

Filinskiy in depths of 140m to 160m. 

1.15 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory for foreign vessels entering Murmansk and is available 24 hours. 

1.15 A request for pilotage and an ETA must be sent 24 hours in

advance, with a confirmation 8 hours prior to arrival. Vessels

leaving the port must send an ETD and a request for pilotage 6

hours before departure, with a confirmation 2 hours prior to

sailing.

1.15 Pilots embark off the entrance to Guba Tyuva (69°12'N.,

33°31.5'E.). Depths in the vicinity of the pilot boarding position are too deep for anchoring. However, if the sea is too

rough, vessels should follow the pilot boat and embark the pilot

S of Ostrov Sal’nyy (69°08'N., 33°28'E.).

1.15 Pilots may be contacted, as follows: 

1. Call sign: Kislaya Radio 1

2. VHF: VHF channels 14 and 16

3. Telephone: 7-8-815-2480480

4. Facsimile: 7-8-815-2480588

5. E-mail: lotsmur@aspol.ru

1.15 The pilot vessel (call sign: Lotsman) can be contacted on

VHF channels 14 and 16. 

1.15 Murmansk Radio 1, on VHF channels 3, 16, 26, and 27, is

the call sign for Murmansk Port Control. 

1.15 Regulations.—The movement of all vessels in Kol’skiy

Zaliv is controlled by a mandatory Vessel Traffic Service

(VTS) system which operates at all times. The TSS contained

within the VTS and routes in the approach have not been

adopted by the IMO. However, they have been made mandatory by the Russian authorities in the interest of safe navigation;

Rule 10 of the International Regulations for Preventing Collisions at Sea (1972) applies.

1.15 The Kol’skiy Zaliv VTS regulates traffic, establishes the order of navigation, and determines the sequence of entering and

leaving. It also controls movements within the port area; monitors the locations of vessels at berths and at anchor; provides

navigational, weather, and other marine information as necessary; and coordinates emergency actions.

1.15 The area controlled by the VTS is bounded, as follows: 

1. On the N by lines joining the following positions:

a. Mys Medvezhiy (69°26'N., 33°19'E.)

b. 69°31'16''N, 33°19'00''E.

c. 69°34'26''N, 33°31'39''E.

d. 69°34'26''N, 33°36'47''E

e. 69°29'00''N, 34°05'00''E.

f. 69°23'12''N, 34°05'00''E. (on the coast of Ostrov

Kil’din) and continuing SW along the coast of Ostrov

Kil’din to

g. Mys Byk (69°20'N., 33°57'E.).

h. Mys Toporkova Pakhta (69°19'N., 33°57'E.).

i. Mys Zelenetskiy (69°18.5'N., 33°44.5'E.).

j. Mys Letinskiy (69°18'N., 33°35'E.).

2. On the S by latitude 68°58'06''N.

1.15 All waters of Kol’skiy Zaliv between the two boundary lines

are included in the area controlled by the VTS, with the

exception of the Regulated Areas Prohibited for Shipping

(defined below) and the Russian Federation Naval Base of

Severomorsk. 

1.15 An ETA should be sent through the ship’s agent 12 days, 4

days, and 12 hours prior to arrival. Petroleum, chemical, and

gas carriers must send an ETA 14 days, 3 days, and 12 hours

before arrival. 

1.15 Information to be provided before arrival in the area controlled by the Kol’skiy Zaliv VTS is listed, as follows:

1. Vessel name (hull number).

2. IMO identification number.

3. Vessel type.

4. Flag of vessel.

5. Vessel’s owner and agent.

6. LOA.

7. Beam.

8. Vessel draft (including at bow and stern).

9. Quantity and location of any cargo on board including

the presence of any dangerous cargo on board using the

IMO classification. Also include how many passengers

on board, if any.

10. Surname of the pilot on board.

11. Technical condition of the main engines, steering and anchor gear, and electronavigational instruments and radio

communications facilities.

1.15 Additional information to be provided by tankers include the

following:

1. Quantity of ballast and time needed for deballasting.

2. Previous type of cargo carried.

3. Number of non-gas free tanks.

Kol’skiy Zaliv—Reporting Points

No. Name Position

Inbound Reporting Points

A1 Mys Tsyp Navolokskiy 69°52'00.0''N, 33°32'45.0''E.

A3 Mys Set’navolok 69°27'00.0''N, 33°32'45.0''E.

A5 Ostrov Toros 69°18'38.4''N, 33°30'43.8''E.

A7 North head of Guba Tyuva 69°12'00.0''N, 33°31'27.0''E.
Sector 1. Norwegian-Russian Boundary to the White Sea (Beloye More) 11

Pub. 183

1.15 All inbound and outbound vessels should report to the

Commercial Port VTS Center or Radio Technical Post (see

paragraph 1.2) on VHF channel 16 at the positions in the table

titled Kol’skiy Zaliv—Reporting Points.

1.15 For details of additional Reporting Points (Control Points)

and Radio Technical Posts (RTP) situated along the coast outside the Kol’skiy Zaliv VTS control area, see paragraph 1.2.

1.15 Waiting areas, the limits of which are shown on the chart, lie

centered 3.5 miles NW and 5.5 miles NE of Mys Set-Navolok.

When using these areas, care should be taken not to enter the

area S of 69°25'N and W of 33°50'E.

1.15 Vessels entering Kol’skiy Zaliv give way to vessels leaving

the inlet.

1.15 Overtaking of vessels is prohibited between Mys Mokhnatkin and the N limit of the Murmansk Commercial Seaport. 

1.15 Navigation along the centerline of the Kol’skiy range line in

the N reach is permitted only to vessels conducting speed measurements and carrying flag signals. Flag signals hoisted during speed measurements should be either Sierra-Mike, RomeoPennant One, or Uniform-Pennant One. 

1.15 Water Area No. 1 and Water Area No. 2, both situated in the

middle reach of Kol’skiy Zaliv about 5 miles N of Murmansk,

are only used by tankers conducting oil-loading and off-loading operations. All other vessels are prohibited from entering

these areas. 

1.15 Vessel speed limits are in force in Kol’skiy Zaliv. In the N

reach between Mys Letinskiy and the N end of Ostrov Sal’nyy,

the speed limit is 14 knots. In the middle reach to Mys Pinagoriy, vessels must not exceed a speed of 10 knots. In the S reach,

a limit of 6 knots is enforced. 

1.15 All vessels navigating or at anchor within Kol’skiy Zaliv

must keep watch on VHF channel 16.

1.15 There are five Regulated Areas whereentry is prohibited for

all vessels within Kol’skiy Zaliv. These are numbered 19, 20,

21, 23, and 25 and are shown on the chart. For detailed boundaries see Pub. 180, Sailing Directions (Planning Guide) Arctic

Ocean. 

1.15 There are three additional Regulated Areas designated as

Areas Prohibited For Navigation by Foreign Vessels located on

the W side of the N reach of Kol’skiy Zaliv, also shown on the

chart. They are numbered from 16 to 18 passing inbound with

limits described below:

1. Area No. 16.—West of Ostrov Kuvshin with a center

point near position 69°18' 00''N, 33°24' 36''E..

2. Area No. 17.—West of the longitude of Saygadubskiy Lighted Beacon. 

3. Area No. 18.—Covering Guba Olenya, W of a line

connecting Ostrov Sedlovatyy (69°15'22'N., 33°28' 36''E.)

and Ostrov Bolshoy Olrniy (69°13' 48''N., 33°29' 05''E.).

1.15 Anchorage.—All anchorage berths are allocated by the

Kol’skiy VTS. 

1.15 There are two designated anchorages for superships and

tankers located in the W end of the middle reach. Anchorage

Area No. 1 is centered on position 33°05'00''N, 69°03'48''E.

Anchorage Area No. 2 is centered on position 33°06'07''N,

69°03'57''E. 

1.15 There are six Regulated Areas Prohibited for Anchoring

within Kol’skiy Zaliv, outside the limits of Murmansk Commercial Seaport. These are numbered 81, 82, 84, 85, 113, and

114 and are shown on the chart. For detailed boundaries see

Pub. 180, Sailing Directions (Planning Guide) Arctic Ocean. 

1.15 When anchoring in the S reach of Kol’skiy Zaliv, care must

be taken to watch for submerged berths and ballasted down

barrel buoys along the NE shore, as well as wrecks at the head

of the inlet. 

1.15 Directions.—Inshore traffic zones are established between

the traffic lanes and the coast on the W and SE sides of the

scheme.

A9 Mys Mishukov 69°06'22.8''N, 33°23'31.2''E.

A11 Mys Mishukov 69°03'20.4''N, 33°03'30.0''E.

B1 East part of Ostrov Kil’din 69°32'00.0''N, 34°39'00.0''E.

B3 West part of Ostrov Kil’din 69°26'00.0''N, 33°49'30.0''E.

C7 West part of Ostrov Kil’din 69°20'00.0''N, 34°45'54.0''E.

Outbound Reporting Points

A12 Mys Mishukov 69°03'04.8''N, 33°03'58.2''E.

A10 Mys Alysh 69°04'52.8''N, 33°19'19.2''E.

A8 North head of Guba Tyuva 69°11'30.0''N, 33°32'40.8''E.

A6 Mys Set’navolok 69°17'54.0''N, 33°32'00.0''E.

A4 Mys Set’navolok 69°29'00.0''N, 33°35'36.0''E.

A2 Mys Tsyp Navolokskiy 69°45'00.0''N, 33°35'36.0''E.

B4 West part of Ostrov Kil’din 69°23'00.0''N, 34°46'00.0''E.

B2 East part of Ostrov Kildin 69°30'36.0''N, 34°39'00.0''E.

C8 Mys Teriberskiy 69°19'00.0''N, 34°45'12.0''E.

Kol’skiy Zaliv—Reporting Points

No. Name Position
12 Sector 1. Norwegian-Russian Boundary to the White Sea (Beloye More) 

Pub. 183

1.15 Recommended tracks, shown on the chart, lead from N into

traffic lanes, which lead to a Precautionary Area fronting the

entrance to Kol'skiy Zaliv. The inbound track lies W of the outbound track. A roundabout is situated in this Precautionary Area and Kol'skiy Lighted Buoy is moored at its center, 4 miles

SSE of Mys Set’navolok. 

1.15 Recommended tracks lead from E and NE into traffic lanes

which lead to a vessel traffic circle, as shown on the chart, located about 6.2 miles ENE of Mys Set-Navolok. The inbound

tracks lie N of the outbound tracks. Traffic lanes lead from the

roundabout to the Precautionary Area fronting the entrance. 

1.15 After proceeding inbound through the TSS in the approaches

to Kol’skiy Zaliv a course should be steered to use the Recommended Track No. 1, not exceeding the established speed, taking soundings and exercising caution. 

1.15 Vessels sailing between the Murmansk Commercial Seaport

and midway through the middle reach (between Mys Shestakova and Mys Shavor) should exercise special caution to avoid

collisions due to the northbound and southbound recommended tracks being very close to each other. 

1.15 Vessels sailing southbound in the S reach should follow the

Kiyevarakskiy Range Line, while northbound vessels should

sail to the E of this line. 

1.15 Caution.—A formerly mined area lies in the approaches to

Kol’skiy Zaliv NW of Ostrov Kil’din.

1.15 In Kol’skiy Zaliv, dense “frost smoke” sometimes occurs

during S and SE winds and especially with a fall in temperature. If the inlet does not freeze when the temperature is low,

due to spring tides or other causes, a dense fog occurs in the vicinity of Murmansk and a less dense fog occurs throughout the

whole inlet.

1.15 Several submarine cables lie in the approaches to the inlet

and are indicated on the chart.

1.15 Several areas, in which navigation is prohibited or in which

anchoring and fishing are prohibited, lie within the inlet and

the approaches and may best be seen on the chart. 

1.15 Practice Area BII-10, also known as Area No. 125, lies in the

E approaches to Kol’skiy Zaliv and is bounded by lines joining

the following positions:

a. 69°20'42.0''N, 33°46'00.0''E.

b. 69°21'39.0''N, 33°46'00.0''E.

c. 69°24'00.0''N, 33°53'30.0''E.

d. 69°20'42.0''N, 33°53'30.0''E.

1.15 It has been reported (2008) that extensive changes to jetties,

floating breakwaters, recommended anchorages, wrecks, and

navigational aids have occurred in Kol’skiy Zaliv. Vessels are

advised to navigate with caution and contact the port authorities for further information. 

1.15 When turning from the middle reach of the gulf into the S

reach, do not rely on magnetic compass readings due to the existence of local magnetic anomalies. 

1.15 A dangerous wreck, with a depth of about 30m and marked

by a buoy, has been reported (2010) to lie between Ostrov Zelyonyy and the mainland at position 69°16'46''N, 33°23'31''E.

1.15 A dangerous wreck, with a depth of less then 20m, has been

reported (2010) in Guba Roslyakova in position 69°03'20''N,

33°12'06''E.

1.16 Ostrov Toros (69°18'N., 33°28'E.), the W entrance

point of the reach, is 77m high and dark in color. A light is

shown from the E side of the island and two islets lie off the

NE side. A signal station is situated on the island.

1.16 Between Ostrov Toros and Mys Chevruy, 3 miles S, the W

side of Kol’skiy Zaliv is rugged with a number of islets, rocks,

and shoals lying offshore. Banka Malaya Voronukha, 0.8 mile

S of the S extremity of Ostrov Toros, is a flat reef which dries

and is steep-to on its N side. Lighted buoys are moored on the

N, E, and W sides of this reef. A number of islets, rocks, and

shoals lie S and W of the above lighted buoys and can best be

seen on the chart.

1.16 A detached shoal, with a least depth of 10.8m, lies midway

between Ostrov Toros and Banka Malaya Voronukha, and another detached shoal, with a least depth of 12.2m, lies 0.4 mile

ESE of the reef.

1.16 Ostrov Sedlovatyy (69°15'N., 33°28'E.) lies off Mys Chevruy, 3 miles S of the E extremity of Ostrov Toros. The island is

21m high and saddle-shaped, having two gray hillocks and a

steep and dark-colored coast. A light is shown on the N hillock

of the island. There is a landing stage for boats on the W side

of the island. 

1.16 Guba Sayda (69°16'N., 33°23'E.) is the largest of the

branches of Kol’skiy Zaliv. Three channels lead to the entrance

which is 300m wide and located 2 miles SW of the S end of

Ostrov Toros. Large vessels should use the N channel which

leads between the S end of Ostrov Toros and Banka Malaya

Voronukha. The shores of the entrance are high and steep. 

1.16 The tidal currents in the entrance attain a rate of 1 to 1.5

knots. Mariners should use care when entering Guba Sayda

due to the lack of up-to-date information.

1.16 Only small vessels, with local knowledge, can anchor in Guba Sayda because of the limited space where depths are suitable for anchoring. Guba Sayda freezes from the end of

October to the end of April. 

1.17 Guba Olen’ya (69°13'N., 33°25'E.), encompassing

an industrial area, is entered 1.2 miles SSE of Mys Chevruy.

The shore between consists of bare, steep granite rocks and a

number of small coves. On the S side of the approach to Guba

Olen’ya is a group of islands and islets, the largest of which is

Ostrov Yekaterininskiy. Yekaterininskiy Vostochnyy Light is

shown from Ostrov Yekaterininskiy.

1.17 Guba Olen’ya extends 3.5 miles W from the NW end of Ostrov Yekaterininskiy, but is too deep near the entrance and too

narrow within to afford good anchorage. Guba Olen’ya lies

within Regulated Area No. 18, into which entry is prohibited. 

1.17 Ostrova Bol’shoy Oleniy (69°14'N., 33°29'E.), lying close

off the NE side of Ostrov Yekaterininskiy, is composed of gray

granite hills, with those in the N part being steep. A light is

shown from the N extremity of the island.

1.17 Caution.—Navigation is prohibited W of a line between Ostrov Sedlovatyy and the light on Ostrova Bol’shoy Oleniy.

1.18 Mys Gavanskiy (69°12'N., 33°30'E.), a bare granite

projection, is located 1.8 miles S of Ostrova Bol’shoy Oleniy

Light.

1.18 Between Mys Gavanskiy and Mys Las, 2.5 miles SW, the

shore is fairly high and steep, and indented by four coves. At

the head of each of these coves, the land slopes gently and is

covered with bushes. Drying reefs and several islets front this

stretch of the shore.
Sector 1. Norwegian-Russian Boundary to the White Sea (Beloye More) 13

Pub. 183

1.18 Ostrovok Brandvakhta, 0.8 mile S of Mys Gavanskiy, lies

near the edge of a shallow rocky bank which extends 0.2 mile

offshore. This islet resembles a dark-colored hillock with steep

slopes and has a black streak running down its side. In clear

weather, it can be identified from the entrance to Kol’skiy

Zaliv. A light is shown from the islet; a lighted buoy is moored

close S of the light. A floating jetty has been reported (2008)

about 0.8 mile SE of Ostrovok Brandvakhta close S of an existing pier. A stranded wreck lies between two piers about 1 mile

SSE of the floating jetty. 

1.18 Guba Kislaya, a cove, is located 0.2 mile W of Ostrovok

Brandvakhta. Pilots board in the fairway adjacent to Guba

Kislaya.

1.18 Ostrovki Severnyye Goryachinskiye, two bare granite islets

lying close together, are located 0.5 mile SSW of Ostrovok

Brandvakhta. They are steep-to on the E side, but the passage

between them and the mainland is foul.

1.18 Ostrovok Shurinov (69°10'N., 33°30'E.), 0.2 mile long and

marked by a light, lies 0.2 mile NE of Mys Las. A reef, which

partly dries, extends 0.4 mile NE from the islet. A lighted buoy

is moored 0.7 mile NE of the islet and marks the E side of a

rocky shoal with a depth of 9.2m. A lighted buoy also marks

the SE end of the spit, upon which Ostrovok Shurinov lies, and

the SE end of the drying reef surrounding the island. The passage between the islet and Mys Las can be used by vessels with

drafts not exceeding 4.9m.

1.19 Mys Letinskiy (69°18'N., 33°35'E.), the E entrance

point of the N reach, lies 2 miles ESE of Ostrov Toros. It is the

NW extremity of a peninsula which is formed by granite hills

and attains an elevation of 245m, 1.2 miles SSE of the point. A

light is shown from a tower standing 0.2 mile ESE of the point.

A bank, with a least depth of 11.4m and over which the sea

breaks in bad weather, lies 0.2 mile NNW of the point.

1.19 Guba Bol’shaya Volokovaya (69°16'N., 33°36'E.) is entered 2.8 miles S of Mys Letinskiy between a point, which

shows a light, and another point, 0.3 mile S. The inlet consists

of high and steep granite shores with cliffs on the NW side. A

hilly promontory projects from the head of the inlet, dividing it

into two coves, both of which dry. Between Mys Letinskiy and

Guba Bol’shaya Volokovaya, the coast is steep and precipitous

in places.

1.19 Guba Tyuva (69°12'N., 33°35'E.) is entered 3 miles S of

Guba Bol’shaya Volokovaya. The coast between is high and

steep with a reddish color. There are no indentations other than

small coves. Two islets lie close off the shore, 0.8 mile N of the

entrance to the inlet. Guba Tyuva extends SE for 2 miles and its

shores are steep and covered with trees, except near the entrance. The inner part dries, except for a narrow and shallow

channel leading to the head. A small jetty is situated on the NE

side of the inlet. Anchorage may be obtained in the outer part,

in depths of 22 to 33m. Local knowledge is required. 

1.19 Guba Srednyaya (69°09'N., 33°34'E.) is entered between

Mys Sampo-Navolok, 2.5 miles S of the entrance to Guba

Tyuva, and the E extremity of Mys Chirkovyy, 0.2 mile WSW.

The entrance is obstructed by a shallow bar over which the sea

breaks during strong N winds.

1.20 Between Mys Chirkovyy and Mys Karbas, 3.8 miles

SW, the shore is indented by a bight. Mys Sal’nyy, the S entrance point of this bight, is located 1 mile NNE of Mys Karbas

and is marked by a light. A light is also shown from Mys Karbas. Mys Chirkovyy Lighted Range consists of three lights,

aligned 177°48', and is shown from the head of the N reach.

1.20 Ostrov Sal’nyy (69°08'N., 33°28'E.) lies 0.5 mile N of Mys

Sal’nyy and in the middle of the channel. It is formed of gray

granite and is moss-covered. A light is shown from the summit

of this island. Banka Sal’nyy lies 0.5 mile SW of the light. This

bank has a least depth of 9.5m and is marked by a lighted buoy.

1.20 Between Mys Karbas and Mys Shavor, about 2.5 miles SW,

the coast recedes to form two bights which are separated by

Mys Alysh, a rocky point. Guba Vayenga lies E and Guba

Varlamova lies W of the point. The town and the Russian Federation Naval Base of Severomorsk stand close S of Mys Alysh. Both of these bays lie within Regulated Area No. 21 into

which entry is prohibited. Two mooring buoys are located 4.5

miles SW of Severomorsk near the point at Guba Chalmpushka. Two wrecks, in a depths of 2m and 3.5m, are located close

S of the mooring buoys.

1.20 Between Mys Nikitina, 1 mile SW of Mys Shavor, and Mys

Mokhnatkin (69°03.7'N., 33°09.5'E), 3 miles WSW, the shore

is indented by three partially-drying bays. Two of the bays are

closed to navigation and the easternmost is marked by a lighted

buoy. Small vessels can obtain anchorage off the entrances to

these bays. A light is shown from Mys Mokhnatkin. Mys Pinagoriy lies 1.8 miles SW of Mys Mokhnatkin.

1.21 Guba Pit’kova (69°09'N., 33°25'E.), a cove indenting

the N shore of the middle reach, lies 1.5 miles SW of Mys Las.

The village of Platonovka stands at the head of this cove.

Rocks, which dry, lie on the bank extending from the SW entrance point. Several mooring buoys are located off the cove. 

1.21 Mys Retinskiy (69°07'N., 33°24'E.), from which a light is

shown, lies 1.5 miles SSW of the S entrance point of Guba

Pit’kova. Although the extremity and sides of Mys Retinskiy

are not high, the point is conspicuous and steep-to. Between

Mys Retinskiy and Mys Velikiy, 3 miles SW, the shore is indented by several coves. Drying shoals, on which rocks lie,

border this entire stretch of shore for a width of 0.1 mile.

1.21 Lighted beacons stand close W of Mys Retinskiy and in the

vicinity of Mys Filinskiy, 1.5 miles SW.

1.21 Caution.—It has been reported (2010) that a new wharf is

under construction in the vicinity of Guba Belokamennaya between position 69°04'57.6''N, 33°11'42.9''E and position

69°04'52.3''N, 33°12'30.0''E. 

1.21 Mys Belokamennyy (69°05'N., 33°11'E.) is prominent to

inbound vessels and is marked by a light. Mys Kondratkina lies

0.8 mile W of Mys Belokamennyy and a shoal, marked by a

lighted buoy, extends 0.2 mile S of the point. From Mys Kondratkina, the shore trends WSW for 2 miles and then turns

sharply S to Mys Mishchukov.

1.21 Regulations.—Two areas located close NE of the elbow of

Kol’skiy Zaliv are intended for tanker operations and mooring

only. Entry into these areas is prohibited for all other vessels

except tankers. The first area, situated between Mys Belokamennyy and Mys Kondratkina, is bounded by lines joining the

following positions:

a. 69° 04' 05''N, 33° 09' 06''E.

b. 69° 04' 26''N, 33° 09' 30''E.
14 Sector 1. Norwegian-Russian Boundary to the White Sea (Beloye More) 

Pub. 183

c. 69° 04' 27''N, 33° 10' 06''E.

d. 69° 04' 16''N, 33° 11' 06''E.

1.21 The second area, situated close S of Mys Mokhnatkin, is

bounded by lines joining the following positions:

a. 69° 03' 28''N, 33° 08' 52''E.

b. 69° 03' 36''N, 33° 08' 31''E.

c. 69° 03' 42''N, 33° 08' 52''E.

d. 69° 03' 36''N, 33° 09' 11''E.

1.21 Caution.—A seaplane operating area lies between Mys Velikiy and Mys Belokamennyy. A wreck has been reported

(2009) to lie 1 mile W of Mys Belokamenny, close N of a

coastal cove. 

1.22 The S reach extends 10 miles S from its entrance

points, Mys Mishchukov on the W side and Mys Pinagoriy on

the E side, to Kola near the head of the reach. Both shores of

the reach are fringed by drying shoals which extend nearly 0.5

mile seaward abreast the bays and nearly 0.6 mile seaward

from the E shore just NE of Kola. The town of Murmansk

stands 3.5 miles within this reach on the E side.

Mys Mishchukov (69°03'N., 33°02'E.), marked by a light, is

the W entrance point of the reach. The point is low, but conspicuous more to northbound traffic than to those proceeding

S. The point should not be passed closer than 300m as it is bordered by a narrow shoal which is marked by a lighted buoy.

Gora Mishchukov, 351m high and prominent, stands 1.8 miles

NW of the point.

1.22 Lighted buoys moored about 1 mile and 1.2 miles S of the

point mark the edge of the shore bank on the W side of the

channel.

1.22 Mys Pinagoriy, the E entrance point of the S reach, is a high,

precipitous cape descending W to a small, low point which is

comparatively steep-to. The width of the reach at this point is

about 0.8 mile, with depths of 18 to 40m.

1.22 Banka Anna-Korga, on the W side of the reach 2.5 miles S of

Mys Mishchukov, is a rocky shoal which dries and is covered

by weed. A lighted beacon stands on the bank. Two lighted

buoys mark the E extent of the reef, with one buoy located

about 280m N of the bank and the other buoy about 130m E of

the bank.

1.22 Mys Abram (68°59'N., 33°02'E.), at the foot of a hill, is low

and difficult to identify. A quay and a pier, which can accommodate vessels of up to 6m draft, are situated close S of the

point. A lighted buoy is moored close SSE of the pier head and

marks a projection of the coastal bank.

1.22 Mys Zelenyy (69°00'N., 33°03'E.) is located 3.5 miles S of

Mys Pinagoriy on the E side of the reach. This point is easily

identified and lies at the foot of a steep slope on the side of a

ridge of hills which rises to a height 135m. A prominent monument, 37m high, stands at an elevation of 169m, about 0.5 mile

E of the point. Portovyy Light No. 7 is shown from the point.

Murmansk (68°59'N., 33°03'E.)

World Port Index No. 62950

1.23 The port of Murmansk, situated about 25 miles S of

the entrance to Kol’skiy Zaliv in the S reach, is the largest commercial harbor and fishing port in the Barents Sea. The commercial harbor is named Murmansk Commercial Seaport and is

bounded by a line between Mys Mishukov (69°02'36''N.,

33°02'42''E.) and Mys Pinagority (69°02'55''N., 33°04'17''E.)

and the parallel of 68°58'12''N. Murmansk Fishing Port is situated S of the commercial port with the S limit along parallel of

Mys Gorelyy (68°55'47''N). 

1.23 Winds—Weather.—Moderate gales can be expected from

two to four days each month throughout the year. The period

from November to February is considered the most violent season of the year.

1.23 The prevailing winds are from the W and SW, except during

the period from May to August when the winds are N and NE.

Fog during the period of January to April makes navigation

difficult and sometimes impossible for a few days at a time.

 Murmansk Commercial Seaport

http://www.portmurmansk.ru

(then click on Eng in upper right corner)

Murmansk

Murmansk—Berthing Facilities

Cargo 

District Berth Maximumlength

Depth 

alongside Remarks

— No. 1 130m — Under reconstruction.

1 No. 2 195m 8.5m General cargo. See Notes 2 and 4.

— No. 3 123m 7.8m Domestic fleet.
Sector 1. Norwegian-Russian Boundary to the White Sea (Beloye More) 15

Pub. 183

1.23 Ice.—Near the port, ice generally forms at the beginning of

January and attains its maximum thickness by the end of

February, disappearing by the middle of April. The ice does not

generally interfere with shipping, but when it does icebreakers

are employed. Ice appears for a few days in May when the ice

breakup occurs in the local rivers.

1.23 Tides—Currents.—The tides at the port rise about 2.5m at

springs and 1.4m at neaps.

1.23 It should be noted that the currents in the S reach of Kol’skiy

Zaliv and the waters of the port can be significantly different

than they were in the middle and N reaches of the gulf. 

1.23 Depths—Limitations.—The Murmansk Commercial Seaport provides about 3,000m of total quayage over 19 usable

berths. Berths No. 1 to 18 are organized into three cargo districts, with Berth No. 19 designated as the Agrosphere Terminal. There are also three additional terminals equipped for

ship-to-ship crude oil transfer operations, capable of handling

vessels up to 150,000 dwt, located close SSW of Berth No. 1

and Berth No. 2. There are additional tanker facilities for small

vessels located about 5 miles S of the commercial port. These

are 2 piers capable of handling vessels up to 160m in length

and a draft of 7.5m.

1.23 Berthing information for the commercial port are given in the

accompanying table titled Murmansk—Berthing Facilities.

1.23 There are three floating dry docks within the port. The largest is 201m long and 36m wide. It can handle vessels up to

30,000 tons, 200m in length, and 28m beam. There is also a

floating jetty, about 127m in length and 14m wide, located in

the vicinity of position 68°58.5'N, 33°03.7'E.

1.23 Pilotage.—The use of pilots is mandatory for approach and

departure between Gubya Tyuva and Murmansk and for all

movement within the port. For detailed information concerning

pilotage and associated regulations, see Kol’skiy Zaliv

(paragraph 1.15).

1.23 Regulations.—A mandatory Vessel Traffic Service (VTS)

has been established in the approaches to the port. For further

details, see Kol’skiy Zaliv (paragraph 1.15).

1.23 Nuclear-powered vessels must advise the port authority,

1 No. 4 207m 10.8m General/bulk cargo. See Notes 1 and 6.

1 No. 5 103m 7.2m General cargo.

1 No. 6 85m 7.0m General/bulk cargo. See Notes 2 and 6.

1 No. 7 202m 10.1m General/bulk cargo. See Notes 2 and 6.

1 No. 8 231m 7.0m General/bulk cargo. See Notes 2 and 6.

1 No. 9 213m 10.3m General/bulk cargo. See Notes 2 and 7.

1 No. 10 240m 10.1m General/bulk cargo. See Notes 2 and 5.

1 No. 11 32m 4.7m General/bulk cargo.

— No. 12 200m 2.5-4.1m Domestic fleet.

2 No. 13 260m 11.3m Bulk cargo. See Notes 2 and 5.

2 No. 14 265m 14.9m Bulk cargo. See Notes 2 and 5.

2 No. 15 180m 10.0m General cargo. See Note 7.

— No. 16 222m 9.3m Domestic fleet.

— No. 17 247m 11.2m Bulk cargo.

3 No. 18 187m 10.2m Bulk cargo. See Notes 3 and 7.

Agrosphere No. 19 170m 11.0m Bulk cargo. See Notes 3 and 4.

— No. 20 120m 5.9m Out of service.

NOTES:

1. These berths are also equipped with facilities for discharging alumina in bulk.

2. These berths can handle cargo using shoreside crane grabs.

3. There berths are able to handle the phosphate mineral apatite and granulated fertilizers.

4. Mooring operations are prohibited when the wind speed exceeds 33 knots or it is within 2 hours of HW or LW for any

size vessel.

5. Mooring operations are prohibited when the wind speed exceeds 33 knots or it is within 2 hours of HW or LW for

vessels with length exceeding 220m.

6. Mooring operations are prohibited when the wind speed exceeds 33 knots or it is within 2 hours of HW or LW for

vessels with length exceeding 150m.

7. Mooring operations are prohibited when the wind speed exceeds 33 knots.

Murmansk—Berthing Facilities

Cargo 

District Berth Maximumlength

Depth 

alongside Remarks
16 Sector 1. Norwegian-Russian Boundary to the White Sea (Beloye More) 

Pub. 183

when proceeding to the port, that they are in compliance with

the requirements of the code of nuclear powered vessel safety

and that the technical state of the vessel, manning, and qualification of the crew meet the requirements of the International

Conventions and other normative acts on the safety of navigation. 

1.23 Vessels requiring icebreaker assistance should send a request

through their agent 24 hours in advance; the exact time should

be confirmed 2 hours in advance. 

1.23 Vessels requiring tugs should send a request through their

agent 2 hours in advance. 

1.23 All vessel movements in the port are controlled by Movements Control. Permission should be obtained in advance, via

VHF, as follows: 

1. Any vessel movements in the port require an advance

notice of 2 hours.

2. Any vessel movements in the roadstead or the port

when the wind exceeds force 6.

1.23 Contact Information.—Murmansk Commercial Seaport

and Fishing Port VTS can be contacted, as follows:

1. Commercial Port VTS Center 

a. Call sign: Murmansk Radio 9

b. VHF: VHF channel 16

2. Fishing Port VTS Post 

a. Call sign: Murmansk 47

b. VHF: VHF channel 16

1.23 Murmansk Commercial Seaport can be contacted as follows:

1. Pilots: 

a. Call sign: Kislaya Radio 1

b. VHF: VHF channels 14 and 16

c. Telephone: 7-8-815-248-0480

d. Facsimile: 7-8-815-248-0588

e. E-mail: lotsmur@aspol.ru

2. Pilot Vessel:

a. Call sign: Lotsman

b. VHF: VHF channels 14 and 16

3. Port Controller:

a. Call sign: Murmansk Radio 1

b. VHF: VHF channels 3, 16, 26, and 27

4. Movements Control:

a. Call sign: Murmansk Radio 9

b. VHF: VHF channel 12

5. Port Authority: 

a. Telephone: 7-8-815-248-0644

7-8-815-248-0530

b. Facsimile: 7-8-815-242-3127

c. E-mail: office@portmurmansk.ru

1.23 Anchorage.—All anchorage berths are allocated by the

Kol’skiy VTS. 

1.23 Good holding ground may be obtained anywhere in the N

part of the S reach except in the vicinity of the submarine cables and prohibited areas. However, vessels should avoid parts

of the middle of the reach where depths are considerable.

1.23 Russian vessels can anchor, in depths of 15 to 34m, to the W

of Kiyevarakskiy Range Line, between the S border of Regulated Area No. 86 and the parallel of 69°00.6'N. Other vessels

may anchor W of the same range line between the parallel of

69°00.6N and the parallel of 68°58.5'N. Anchoring on or to the

E of this range line is prohibited.

1.23 When anchoring near the coast in the N part of the harbor

allowance needs to be made for the steep slope of the sea bed

that causes the depth of the water to diminish rapidly inland of

the 10m contour. 

1.23 It is not recommended to anchor in the vicinity of Utyos

Abram-Pakhta (68°58.0'N., 33°01.4'E.) because of strong currents and poor holding ground. 

1.23 There are two Regulated Areas Prohibited for Anchoring

within the limits of the Murmansk Commercial Seaport and the

Fishing Port. One is Area No. 86, located SE of Mys Mishukov; the other is Area No. 87, located SE of Mys Abram. For detailed boundaries, see Pub. 180, Sailing Directions (Planning

Guide) Arctic Ocean. 

1.23 Caution.—Numerous mooring buoys are situated within the

harbor.

1.23 Occasionally, cargo work is stopped due to exceptionally

low temperatures during the winter. 

1.23 Floating docks and floating workshops have been reported

(2007) to be close S of Murmansk; these facilities are routinely

moved to various nearby positions when in work. 

1.23 Vessels should exercise caution when sailing along the Kiyevarakskiy Range Line in the S reach and watch for vessels that

may have anchored W of this line and swung close to the line

during periods of moderate or strong W winds. 

1.23 A stranded wreck was reported (2002) to lie close SW of

Berth No. 8. A dangerous wreck, with a depth of 14.7m, was

reported (2005) to lie close NW of the NW corner of Berth No.

11. Another wreck is reported (2010) to lie in the vicinity of

position 68°58.5'N, 33°03.7'E.

1.23 Shoal water, with depths between 4.7m and 15.4m, lies

about 0.6 mile W and SW of Mys Bazisnyy, which lies about 3

miles N of Murmansk. Shoal water, with depths between 12.2

and 14.5m, also lies about 80m from the E coast close S of

Mys Bazisnyy. 

1.24 The head of Kol’skiy Zaliv above Murmansk gradually narrows from a width of about 0.5 mile at Mys Lagernyy

(68°56'N., 33°01'E.) to 0.1 mile at Kola, 4.5 miles S. It is reported (2007) that a wharf, about 150m in length, was under

construction at Mys Lagernyy, about 1.5 mile S of Murmansk.

A pontoon has been positioned close N of the wharf.

The entire head of the inlet is encumbered by drying shoals

through which a tortuous channel leads with a maximum depth

in the fairway of 2.1m. Range beacons guide small craft

through the fairway which should not be attempted without local knowledge. An obstruction, with a depth of 8.9m, lies 1.75

miles NNE of Mys Lagernyy. 

1.24 Kola (68°52'N., 33°01'E.), an ancient village, stands near the

head of Kol’skiy Zaliv, about 5 miles S of Murmansk. The tidal

currents off Kola are very strong with the outgoing current attaining a rate of 5.5 knots and the incoming current a rate of 4.5

knots. Small vessels can obtain anchorage in the mouth of a

river, W of Kola. The village has a white church, with a green

roof, which can be seen from the N end of the S reach.

Kol’skiy Zaliv to Ostrov Kil’din

1.25 Between Mys Letinskiy and Mys Svyatoy Nos, 152

miles ESE, the E part of Murmanskiy Bereg consists of gray,

granite cliffs, some of which are tinted red and black in places.

The coast is indented by small coves and the mouths of many
Sector 1. Norwegian-Russian Boundary to the White Sea (Beloye More) 17

Pub. 183

streams. Several islands and islets lie close offshore. The coast

is mostly steep-to except off the entrances to many of the coves

and inlets.

1.25 Guba Malaya Volokovaya (69°17'N., 33°40'E.), entered 2

miles E of Mys Letinskiy, has high, steep shores on both sides.

A defile, which extends SSW from its head, can be seen from

NE for a distance of 10 miles. Volokovyye Korgi, comprising

an islet and some drying rocks, lies on a reef which extends 0.4

mile NE from the W entrance point of Guba Malaya Volokovaya. A set of lighted beacons, bearing 221°45' in line, leads

into Guba Malaya Volokovaya.

1.25 Between Mys Zelenetskiy, 3.5 miles E of Mys Letinskiy, and

Mys Chernyy, 1.8 miles E, the coast is indented by a bay.

1.25 Guba Zelenetskaya Zapadnaya extends 2.5 miles SW from

the W part of the bay and Guba Dolgaya Zapadnaya extends

2.5 miles SSE from the E part of the bay. Mys Dolgiy, which

separates the two bays, is a granite point rising in stone terraces. Mys Zelenetskiy appears as a low, reddish hill and Mys

Chernyy, from which a light is shown, is composed of dark

rock. It is reported that a prominent house and a large dish aerial stand on Mys Zelenetskiy.

1.26 Guba Zelenetskaya Zapadnaya (69°18'N.,

33°45'E.) is bordered by a reef on its W side, at the entrance. A

number of islets lie on this reef. There are also several islets

near the head of the bay which are connected to the W shore by

a drying shoal. Depths in the bay are too great for a secure anchorage, but vessels requiring a berth no more than 0.1 mile in

diameter may anchor, in depths of 12.8 to 18m, SW of the

southernmost inlet lying off the W entrance point.

1.26 Guba Dolgaya Zapadnaya (69°18'N., 33°49'E.), from a

width of about 0.2 mile at its midpoint, branches into two inlets

at its head. The shores of this bay are low and formed of granite. They are sloping at the entrance, but steep in the narrow

part.

1.26 Ostrovok Chayachiy lies in the middle of the bay entrance

and is connected to a point on the S side by a reef with a least

depth of 5.5m. This islet is 17m high, bare, and is marked by a

light. An above-water rock lies on the reef. A range, bearing

152°42', indicates the fairway channel leading through the entrance of the bay.

Ostrov Kil’din and Kil’dinskiy Proliv

1.27 Ostrov Kil’din (69°21'N., 34°11'E.), the largest island off Murmanskiy Bereg, lies with Mys Byk (69°21'N.,

33°58'E.), its W extremity, located 9 miles ENE of Mys Letinskiy. The island is 9.2 miles long, 4.5 miles wide at its broadest

part, and is separated from the mainland on the S side by

Kil’dinskiy Proliv. The slate composition of the island is conspicuous in contrast to the gray granite of the mainland. Mys

Byk is 288m high with its upper part being sheer. A light is

shown from a structure standing on a point about 0.5 mile SE

of Mys Byk.

1.27 Caution.—Restricted Area No. 125, into which entry is prohibited, lies 3 miles W of Ostrov Kil’din. 

1.27 A dangerous wreck, with a depth of greater than 20m, lies

about 12 miles NNE of the northernmost point of Ostrov

Kil’din in position 39°33.6'N, 34°23.5'E. 

1.28 Utes Likhoy (69°23'N., 34°03'E.), 181m high, is precipitous and prominent. The NW coast of the island between

Mys Byk and Utes Likhoy consists of high cliffs. This coast is

fringed by shallow water and rocks which extend up to 0.2 mile

offshore. The N coast of the island E of Utes Likhoy also consists of high cliffs, which begin to descend in height toward the

E end.

1.28 Kil'dinskiy Severnyy Light (69°23'N., 34°09'E.) is shown

from a tower, 19m high, standing 2 miles E of Utes Likhoy. A

radiobeacon is situated at the light. A beacon stands on the

summit of a hill, 2.2 miles SSE of the light.

1.28 An unlighted beacon, 28m high, stands at the E end of Ostrov Kil’din. Kamni Sunduki, a group of rocks lying on the

foreshore near the E end of the island, is conspicuous against

the background of the coast.

1.28 Kil’dinskiy Proliv (69°19'N., 34°00'E.) is entered from the

W between Mys Byk and Mys Toporkova Pakhta, 1.5 miles

SSW. It is entered from the E between the SE extremity of Ostrov Kil’din and Mys Chevray, 1.8 miles S. The strait is deep in

the fairway except for Kil’dinskaya Banka, with a depth of

11m, which lies in the middle of the strait just within the W entrance.

1.28 The E tidal current attains a spring rate of nearly 1 knot in

the W part of the strait, 3.2 knots in the middle of the narrows,

and about 0.8 knot in the E part of the strait. The W tidal current has a spring rate of 0.8 knot in the W part of the strait, over

3 knots in the middle of the narrows, and 0.8 knot in the E part

of the strait. In the narrows, the rate sometimes reaches 5 knots.

1.28 The strait never freezes, but during the winter, ice is carried

through it by the tidal currents and sometimes the narrows become blocked.

1.28 Abnormal magnetic variations have been experienced in the

strait.

1.29 Bukhta Ruch’i (69°18'N., 34°05'E.) indents the coast

for 0.5 mile, 3 miles E of Mys Toporkova Pakhta. The head of

the bay, where there is a fishing village, consists of a sandy

shoal which dries. A beacon is situated on the W entrance point

of Bukhta Ruch’i. Vessels can anchor, in a depth of 17m, sand,

guided by ranges. On the S shore of the bay, a rock, painted red

and white, in range 186° with a beacon indicates the channel

leading into the anchorage. The anchorage is also indicated by

beacons of heaped stones standing on the E shore. These beacons, in range 104°, intersect the first range at the best anchorage.

1.29 Ostrov Malyy Kil’din (69°18'N., 34°09'E.), a small and

rocky islet marked on its summit by a light, lies close off the S

shore about 4.5 miles E of Mys Toporkova Pakhta. The passage

lying between this islet and Mys Prigonnyy, close NE, forms

the narrows of the strait. A light is shown from Mys Prigonnyy.

1.30 Mys Mogil’nyy (69°19'N., 34°21'E.), located 3.5

miles E of Mys Prigonnyy, is the extremity of a low promontory of sand and stone, which projects SW from the coast of Ostrov Kil’din. A light is shown from the point. Bukhta Mogil’

naya is entered close NW of Mys Mogil’nyy. A village stands

at the head of this bay.

1.30 The best anchorage in Kil’dinskiy Proliv lies in the middle of

Bukhta Mogil’naya, in a depth of 22m, with good holding

ground and sheltered from all winds. There is also good an-
18 Sector 1. Norwegian-Russian Boundary to the White Sea (Beloye More) 

Pub. 183

chorage to the W of the above bay, in depths of up to 40m, sand

and mud. A mooring buoy is located in position 69°16'43''N,

34°24'36''E. 

1.30 Mys Chevray (69°17'N., 34°24'E.), located on the S side of

the E entrance, is formed by a low, rocky spit which is marked

by a light. A submerged reef extends 0.3 mile NE from this

point. 

Ostrov Kil’din to Mys Teriberskiy

1.31 Between Mys Chevray and Mys Tipunkov, 5.5 miles

ESE, the coast is indented by three principal coves. Two islets,

joined by a drying reef, lie in the entrance to the middle cove

and are connected to the shore on the W side by a reef on

which lie several drying rocks. Mys Tipunkov is composed of

bare, reddish granite and is steep-to on its E side. This point is

marked by a beacon.

1.31 Ostrov Malyy Oleniy (69°15'N., 34°45'E.) lies with its W

extremity located 0.5 mile E of Mys Tipunkov. This island is

3.8 miles long, nearly 1 mile wide, and is separated from the

mainland by a strait which is 0.2 mile wide at its narrowest

part. The island is difficult to distinguish from a distance. Its E

end terminates in a low point which is joined to the island by a

drying reef. The E end of the island is marked by a light. The

island is bisected in a NE/SW direction by a deep defile.

1.31 Guba Klimkovka (69°14'N., 34°39'E.) indents the coast 0.5

mile between cliffy shores close S of Mys Tipunkov. The head

of this bay is obstructed by a sand bar through which empties a

drying lagoon. Reka Klimkovka flows into the head of the lagoon. Boats can enter the river at high tide.

1.31 Between the E entrance point of Guba Klimkovka and Ostrov Bol’shoy Zelenyy, 3.5 miles ESE, the S side of the strait is

fringed by numerous islets which are connected to the shore by

shallow reefs. However, none of these islets lie farther offshore

than 0.2 mile. Two lighted beacons, in range 277°30', stand

close S of Mys Tipunkov and lead through the strait.

1.31 Ostrovok Stanovoy lies on a reef extending from the S shore

of the strait, 1.5 miles ESE of Mys Tipunkov. The fishing village of Malo-Olen’ye stands on the shore of a cove, 0.3 mile

SW of this islet. Vessels can anchor off the village, in a depth

of 37m, sand and shells, with shelter from all winds. The anchorage is sometimes exposed to a swell during strong NW or

W winds.

1.31 Mys Dolgiy (69°13'N., 35°03'E.) lies 5 miles E of Ostrov

Bol’shoy Zelenyy. The coast between is indented by three inlets. Guba Dolgiy, the largest of these inlets, is entered 1.2

miles W of Mys Dolgiy. The shores of this inlet are mostly

high and steep, and there is a depth of 9m in the entrance. All

three inlets are too exposed to the N winds to afford safe anchorage.

Mys Teriberskiy to Sem’ Ostrovov

1.32 Mys Teriberskiy (69°15'N., 35°09'E.) is the NW extremity of a high, granite promontory. The point resembles a

rounded hill. It is connected to the promontory by a relatively

low isthmus and, from a distance, appears as an off-lying islet.

A light is shown from a tower, 14m high, standing on the point.

A radiobeacon is situated at the light.

1.32 Guba Teriberskaya (69°13'N., 35°10'E.), one of the most

important bays on Murmanskiy Bereg, is entered between Mys

Dolgiy and Mys Teriberskiy, 3.2 miles NE. This bay does not

freeze over. It was reported (2010) that underwater operations

connected with contacting the sea floor in depths of less than

40m are permitted, with the exception of Area No. 92, due to

explosive objects removal.

1.32 Mys Zhiloy (69°12'N., 35°08'E.) is a low granite point located 2 miles ESE of Mys Dolgiy. A light is shown from the point

and a prominent radio tower stands 2.5 miles SSW of it.

1.32 Caution.—Submarine cables lie within Guba Teriberskaya

and may best be seen on the chart.

1.33 Guba Orlovka forms the E bight of Guba Teriberskaya and from its S side, Guba Zavalishina indents the coast

for 0.5 mile. Both of these indentations are free of off-lying

dangers. The extreme S part of Guba Teriberskaya, S of Mys

Zhiloy, is further indented by two coves, Guba Lodeynaya to

the W and Guba Korabel’naya to the E. 

1.33 Guba Korabel’naya (69°11'N., 35°11'E.), 0.5 mile in diameter, is entered S of Mys Deploranskiy, which lies 1 mile SE of

Mys Zhiloy. A rock, which dries at low tide, lies in the approach to the bay and is marked by a buoy moored on its N

side. The depths in the middle of the bay are 2.4 to 7.3m.

1.33 Guba Lodeynaya, a small cove, lies 1.2 miles S of Mys

Zhiloy. Mys Vos’moy, the S entrance of the cove, is marked by

a light. The entrance has depths of 20 to 26m, but shoals rapidly to the W. A village and three piers, which are used by small

vessels at HW, are situated on the W side of the cove. A dangerous wreck, with a depth of 9.3m, lies close NE of Mys

Vos’moy. 

1.33 Anchorage.—Vessels may obtain anchorage in the E part of

Guba Orlovka, about 0.2 mile from the mouth of a river, in a

depth of 14m, sand.

1.33 Anchorage can be taken in Guba Zavalishina, about 0.2 mile

from either shore, in a depth of 14m.

1.33 Small vessels can anchor E of the line joining the entrance

points of Guba Lodeynaya, in depths of 35 to 40m. Small vessels can also obtain anchorage off Guba Korabel’naya, 0.1 mile

from the N shore, in a depth of 9m.

1.33 The only anchorage for larger vessels is at the head of the inner part of Guba Teriberskaya, in a depth of 38m. It should

only be used during S winds or calm weather.

1.34 Between Mys Teriberskiy and the W entrance point of

Guba Voron’ya, 13 miles ESE, the coast consists of granite

bluffs with occasional sloping points of land. The coast, which

is steep-to and inaccessible for the most part, is indented by

several inlets. A dangerous reef, on which there is a drying

rock, extends 0.4 mile NE from the W entrance point of Guba

Fedorovka, 1.8 miles WNW of Guba Voron’ya.

1.34 Guba Voron’ya (69°12'N., 35°46'E.), 1.5 miles wide at its

entrance, is entered W of Mys Voroniy, a steep point. The W

side of the bay is fronted by an islet and several drying rocks.

The head of the bay is formed by a sandy slope and is fronted

by a drying shoal.

1.34 Reka Voron’ya flows over a shallow bar which may be

crossed by boats at HW. A number of buildings stand in a cove

indenting the W side of Mys Voroniy. Temporary anchorage

may be taken about 0.5 mile W of Mys Voroniy in a depth of

26m, but a heavy swell may develop during W winds.
Sector 1. Norwegian-Russian Boundary to the White Sea (Beloye More) 19

Pub. 183

1.35 Ostrova Voron’i Ludki (69°12'N., 35°49'E.) is a

group of five islets. Ostrov Bol’shoy Voronukhi, the largest islet, lies 0.5 mile N of Mys Voroniy and is marked by a light.

Ostrov Baklan, located 0.3 mile SE of Ostrov Bol’shoy

Voronukhi, is nearly divided into two parts by a deep cleft. This

islet has almost sheer cliffs and is steep-to.

1.35 Caution.—A dangerous wreck, submerged to a depth of

more than 20m and marked by a buoy, is located about 2 miles

WNW of Ostrova Veron’i Ludki in position 69°13'N, 35°44'E

1.35 Mys Remyaginskiy (69°11'N., 35°57'E.) lies 1.2 miles ESE

of Mys Voroniy. A large above-water rock and a drying rock lie

100m NE and 200m ESE, respectively, of the point.

1.35 Guba Kemskaya, entered 0.4 mile W of Mys Remyaginskiy,

is shallow and affords no anchorage.

1.35 Guba Gavrilovskaya, entered close W of Mys Remyaginskiy, extends 0.5 mile S. The entrance of this bay is narrow and

passes between high cliffs. A drying spit extends from the E

shore at the entrance. A fishing station, with several landing

stages, is situated on the W shore of the bay. Anchorage may

be obtained close N of the entrance to the bay, in a depth of

31m, stones. The steep point, which separates Guba Kemskaya

from Guba Gavrilovskaya, has a wooden cross standing on its

summit. 

1.36 Ostrova Gavrilovskiye (69°10'N., 35°57'E.), a group

of four islands, is located on a reef which lies parallel to and at

a distance of 0.2 to 0.8 mile off the coast. Ostrov Bol’shoy

Gavrilovskiye, the largest and northernmost island, is 0.8 mile

long and 0.2 mile wide. A rocky patch, with a depth of 1.2m,

lies 0.1 mile NNW of the N end of this island.

1.36 Small vessels can anchor about 150m off the middle of the

SW coast of Ostrov Bol’shoy Gavrilovskiye, in a depth of 16m,

stones.

1.36 Guba Podpakhta (69°09'N., 35°56'E.), 0.5 mile long, is entered between Mys Krutik, 2.5 miles SE of Mys Remyaginskiy,

and a sheer cliff, 0.5 mile WSW. The head of this bay, where a

village stands, is low, sandy, and fronted by a drying shore

bank. There is a depth of 14m in the entrance which shoals

gradually toward the head.

1.36 Small vessels can anchor in the middle of the bay, in a depth

of 10m, sand. Small craft can anchor in a cove on the W side of

the bay, in a depth of 6m, sand and stone.

1.36 Ostrov Bol’shoy Gusinets lies 1 mile SE of Mys Krutik and

has prominent, steep sides. A rock, awash, lies 0.1 mile off the

NE extremity of this island.

1.36 Ostrova Malyy Gusintsy, a group of three islets, lies 0.3 mile

SE of Ostrov Bol’shoy Gusinets. A rock, which dries, lies 0.2

mile ESE of this group.

1.36 Guba Yarnyshnaya (69°07'N., 36°03'E.), a narrow inlet, is

3 miles long. It is entered between a point, located close S of

Ostrova Malyy Gusinets, and Mys Yarnyshnyy, 1 mile E. Both

entrance points and the outer part of the inlet are steep-sided.

Several conspicuous buildings stand close within Mys Yarnyshnyy. Anchorage can be obtained in the outer part of the inlet,

in depths of up to 27m, sand.

1.37 Mys Dernistyy (69°08'N., 36°05'E.), marked by a

beacon, lies 5.5 miles SE of Mys Remyaginskiy. A tall pylon

stands 1 mile SW of the beacon.

1.37 Guba Zelenetskaya is entered between Mys Dernistyy and

Mys Zelenetskiy, 1 mile SE. Ostrova Zelenetskiye consists of a

group of five islets, mostly bare, and several above-water

rocks. This group occupies a large part of Guba Zelenetskaya.

The narrow channels, which lead between the islets, are encumbered with rocks and partly dry. Anchorage can be obtained by small vessels with local knowledge off the S side of

the largest islet, in depths of 5 to 14m, sand and mud.

1.37 Guba Shel’pinskaya (69°06'N., 36°12'E.) is entered between Mys Pakhta Shel’pinskaya and Mys Glyaden, 1 mile

ESE. This bay is much encumbered with groups of low-lying

islands, islets, and rocks. Temporary anchorage can be taken by

small vessels 300m NNE of Ostrov Savina, the southernmost

islet, in a depth of 20m, sand and stones. 

1.37 Mys Skala (69°05'N., 36°19'E.) is formed by a prominent

steep cliff of red granite.

1.37 Ostrov Bol’shoy Oleniy (69°04'N., 36°22'E.), about 2.2

miles long and 59m high, lies with its N end located 0.5 mile E

of Mys Skala. A light is shown from a tower, 24m high, standing at the NW end of this island. A radiobeacon is situated at

the light and two masts stand 1 mile SE of it.

1.37 An islet lies close off the E end of the island and rises to a

conical summit from which a light is shown. The S coast of the

island is steep-to and has no off-lying dangers except for a

shoal, with a depth of 11m, which lies 0.4 mile SE of this islet.

1.37 Guba Porchnikha (69°05'N., 36°17'E.), 1.2 miles long, is

entered between Mys Skala and a point 0.5 mile SW. The head

of the bay, which is sandy and strewn with rocks, dries up to

0.5 mile offshore. A settlement stands 0.5 mile W of Mys Skala. An anchorage berth, about 300m in diameter, lies 0.4 mile

within the entrance. It has a depth of 29m over a bottom of

sand and stones. Small craft can anchor closer to the head of

the bay.

1.37 Guba Yuzhnaya lies on the W side of the peninsula of which

Mys Vostochnyy (69°03'N., 36°22'E.) is the N extremity. The

head of this bay dries and is divided into two parts by a tongue

of land. Two islets, surrounded by a drying rocky shoal, lie

close off the extremity of the tongue of land. A shallow reef

lies 0.4 mile N of the E side of Mys Vostochnyy. An isolated

shoal patch, with a depth of 8.5m, lies about 0.2 mile NNW of

the same point.

1.38 Guba Zakhrebetnaya (69°02'N., 36°26'E.) lies on

the W side of a small peninsula. The head of this cove dries and

lies at the foot of a valley in which a settlement stands. A drying rock lies in the entrance to the cove, which is not suitable

for anchorage.

1.38 Guba Shcherbinikha (69°02'N., 36°27'E.) lies close E of

Guba Zakhrebetnaya and consists of two separate coves. The E

cove is shallow and has a rocky entrance. The W cove has

depths of up to 11m in its outer part and can be used as for temporary anchorage during S winds.

1.38 Guba Tryashchina (69°01'N., 36°32'E.) is entered 2 miles

SE of Guba Shcherbinikha. A spit, which dries, extends about

300m NE from the E entrance point. A settlement, with a black

house, stands on the SE side of the head of this inlet, 1.5 miles

within the entrance. Anchorage can be obtained by vessels of

moderate size, in depths of 24 to 29m, sand over clay, good

holding ground, 0.5 mile within the entrance. Small craft can

anchor 0.5 mile farther SW, in the lee of an islet lying close to
20 Sector 1. Norwegian-Russian Boundary to the White Sea (Beloye More) 

Pub. 183

the SE shore.

1.38 Guba Shirokaya and Guba Vyashchina, two small inlets, lie

on the W side and 1 mile SSE, respectively, of Mys Malyy Vyaschin (69°00'N., 36°37'E.).

1.38 Anchorage can be obtained by vessels with local knowledge,

in depths of up to 22m, within a bay which is entered between

a point, located 3 miles SE of Mys Malyy Vyaschin, and Mys

Kabaki, 1.2 miles SE. A cross stands on the W entrance point.

Guba Peschanaya is a cove lying on the E side of Mys Kabaki.

1.39 Guba Rynda (68°56'N., 36°50'E.), lying 2 miles SE

of Mys Kabaki, is an open bay. It has rocky and steep shores

except at the head, which is low and sandy. A river flows into

the head and close within its mouth stands the village of Rynda. The shore close N of the river mouth is fronted by a group

of reefs, rocks, and islets which extends up to about 0.8 mile

seaward. Ostrov Zelenyy, the southeasternmost islet of this

group, is marked on its W side by a beacon. A beacon stands

on the E entrance point of Guba Rynda. Vessels of moderate

size can anchor about 200m SE of Ostrov Zelenyy, in depths of

16 to 18m.

1.39 Guba Zolotaya (68°53'N., 37°03'E.) is entered 5.5 miles SE

of the entrance to Guba Rynda. A light is shown from its E entrance point. The shore of the head of this cove is low, sandy,

and conspicuous in clear weather because of its golden color. A

river empties into the head and settlements stand on each bank.

Vessels can anchor, in a depth of 26m about 140m ESE of an

islet which lies off the NW entrance point of the cove. Vessels

can also anchor, in a depth of 22m about 0.2 mile SSE of this

islet.

Sem’ Ostrovov 

1.40 Sem’ Ostrovov (68°48'N., 37°26'E.), a group consisting of seven islands and several islets, fronts the coast between

Mys Chegodayev (68°50'N., 37°11'E.) and Mys Plekhanov,

10.5 miles SE. This group extends 0.8 mile to 2 miles offshore.

The anchorage roadstead, known as Semiostrovskiy Reyd, lies

between this group and the mainland coast.

1.40 Ostrov Kharlov (68°49'N., 37°20'E.), the largest and westernmost of the islands in the group, lies 3 miles ESE of Mys

Chegodayev. A light is shown from a tower, 11m high, standing near the middle of the island. A radiobeacon is situated at

the light.

1.40 Ostrovki Kharlovskiye Baklyshi, a group consisting of three

bare rocky islets and three drying rocks, lies 0.4 mile E of the

SE extremity of Ostrov Kharlov. The tallest islet of this group

is 9m high and surrounded by foul ground.

1.40 Ostrov Bol’shoy Zelenets lies 1 mile SE of the SE extremity

of Ostrov Kharlov. This island is 48m high and can be easily

identified against the gray background of the mainland. Ostrov

Malyy Zelenets lies 300m SE of Ostrov Bol’shoy Zelenets and

is 29m high.

1.40 Ostrov Veshnyak (68°46'N., 37°30'E.) lies 0.5 mile SE of

Ostrov Malyy Zelenets and appears as two islands. A prominent cross stands on the NW extremity of this island. A beacon

stands on the SE side of the island, but has been reported to be

missing. The passage leading between Ostrov Veshnyak and

Otrov Malyytenets has a depth of 6.7m.

1.40 Ostrov Kuvshin (68°44'N., 37°32'E.), marked by a light,

lies 1.2 miles S of the SE extremity of Ostrov Veshnyak. The

seaward side of this island is very steep and can be easily identified. Several drying rocks lie close SE of the island.

1.40 Semiostrovskiy Reyd (68°47'N., 37°25'E.) is entered from

the NW between the E entrance point of Guba Shirokaya and

the SW extremity of Ostrov Kharlov, 1 mile ENE. The SE entrance lies between Ostrov Veshnyak and Ostrov Kuvshin. The

four outer islands of Sem’ Ostrovov form the NE side of this

roadstead.

1.41 Reka Kharlovka (68°49'N., 37°20'E.) enters the sea

1 mile SE of the E entrance point of Guba Letnyaya. A village

is situated along both banks of the river and can be approached

by boats at HW. A prominent point is located 0.5 mile NNW of

the mouth of the river and is distinctly silhouetted against a

background of hills some distance inland. Mys Glyaden, located on the E side of the mouth of the river, is formed by a cliff

and surmounted by a cross.

1.41 Guba Plekhanova (68°44'N., 37°32'E.) lies 1 mile S of Ostrov Kuvshin and is entered close W of Mys Plekhanov. Two

drying rocks lie in the W part of the entrance. A point divides

the head of this inlet into two small coves. The W cove has a

least depth of 6.8m and the E cove a least depth of 0.4m. The

best anchorage berth for large vessels during N winds lies

about 300m from the SW side of Ostrov Kharlov, in a depth of

29m, sand and stone. The S extremity of the island should bear

about 106° and Ostrov Sikov should bear about 234°. Anchorage can be obtained during S winds anywhere off the mainland

between the mouth of Reka Kharlovka and Ostrov Kuvshin, in

depths of up to 40m, sand. During SE winds, the best anchorage berth lies off the W side of Ostrov Kuvshin, in depths of 24

to 29m, sand. 

1.41 Caution.—Magnetic anomalies have been reported to exist

in the vicinity of a position 7 miles E of Ostrov Kharlov.

Sem’ Ostrovov to Mys Svyatoy Nos

1.42 Between Mys Chegodayev and Mys Svyatoy Nos, 70

miles SE, the bare, granite coast is very uniform and mostly

steep with the hills rarely exceeding a height of 100m. However, the hills standing farther inland are higher and their slopes

are covered with tundra and grass. Except in the inlets and

around some of the islands, this stretch of coast is steep-to and

vessels may safely pass, in clear weather, within 2 or 3 miles of

all the projecting points. Ostrov Kharlov and Mys Svyatoy Nos

form the best landmarks.

1.42 Guba Voyatka (68°43'N., 37°34'E.), entered 1 mile SE of

Mys Plekhanov, is 1.5 miles long. A depth of 11m lies in the

entrance, but the inlet is mostly shallow and its head is encumbered with rocks.

1.42 Ostrova Litskiye (68°42'N., 37°44'E.), lying 3.5 miles ESE

of the entrance into Guba Voyatka, consists of two islands, Ostrov Bol’shoy Litskiy and Ostrov Malyy Litskiy. The passage

lying between the islands, which is about 300m wide, has a

least depth of 6m and the sea sometimes breaks heavily within

it. The channel leading between the islands and the mainland is

deep and free of dangers.

1.42 Mys Litskiy (68°39'N., 37°48'E.), located 6.5 miles SE of

the entrance into Guba Voyatka, is the NE extremity of a low,

bare promontory with rugged and steep sides. The bay lying on
Sector 1. Norwegian-Russian Boundary to the White Sea (Beloye More) 21

Pub. 183

the NW side of this promontory is rocky. Several above-water

rocks lie about 0.2 mile off the coast, 1 mile NW of Mys

Litskiy. A light is shown from a tower, 17m high, standing 0.3

mile SSW of the point. Large vessels can obtain anchorage, in

a depth of 22m, with this light bearing 290°. The bottom of this

roadstead is formed by stones, sand, and coral

1.43 Guba Vostochnaya Litsa (68°38'N., 37°48'E.) is entered between Mys Litskiy and a point, l mile SSE. A river discharges over a sand bar, with a depth of 0.6m, close S of the

root of Mys Litskiy. A village is situated along both sides of

the river at the foot of dark-colored cliffs. Small vessels can anchor near the mouth of the river, in depths of 14 to 16m.

1.43 Guba Vostochnaya Polyutikha (68°47'N., 37°50'E.), entered 2 miles SSE of Mys Litskiy, is flanked by prominent

steep, black cliffs. A small and low islet lies 0.3 mile NNE of

the E entrance point. A rocky bar, which dries, lies midway between the entrance and the head of the inlet. Small vessels with

local knowledge can anchor to seaward of this bar.

1.43 Ostrova Mertvetskiye (68°36'N., 37°53'E.) are two islets

lying close together off a cove, 1 mile SE of the entrance to

Guba Vostochnaya Polyutikha. A cross stands on the W and

larger islet. Korabel’naya Pakhta, located 4.5 miles SE of these

islets, is a black bluff which forms the SE entrance point of an

inlet. This inlet has depths of 3 to 4m. A shoal, with a depth of

2.1m, lies 0.5 mile SE of the bluff and is steep-to.

1.44 Guba Chervyanka (68°32'N., 38°02'E.) is entered on

the NW side of a point which lies close E of Korabel’naya Pakhta. The inner part of this inlet dries and there is a sandy

beach at its head. Guba Sidorovka, 4 miles SSE of Korabel’naya Pakhta, has a prominent waterfall on its steep W

shore. A river, which flows into the head of this inlet, can be

entered by boats at half tide.

1.44 Guba Dvorovaya (68°27'N., 38°14'E.), entered 3.5 miles SE

of Guba Sidorovka, has a depth of 23m lying within 0.2 mile of

its head. A prominent headland is located on the E side of the

entrance to this inlet. During strong N winds, a swell runs into

the inlet and violent squalls descend between its steep sides.

Shoals, with depths of 14.5 and 17m, lie 2.5 miles E and 2.8

miles ENE, respectively, of the entrance into Guba Dvorovaya.

1.44 Guba Kruglaya (68°25'N., 38°20'E.), 3 miles SE of the entrance into Guba Dvorovaya, is fronted by Ostrov Kitay, which

has several crosses standing on its summit and is joined to the

mainland by a drying reef. Guba Kruglaya is entered between

the S side of this island and the mainland. The bay is completely icebound in winter. Small vessels with local knowledge can

obtain anchorage in the middle of the bay, in depths of less

than 6m, mud.

1.44 Nokuyevskiy Zaliv (68°24'N., 38°30'E.), an open bight, is

entered between Ostrov Kitay and Mys Chernyy, 7 miles ESE.

Four inlets lead S from this bight.

1.44 Ostrov Nokuyev (68°23'N., 38°28'E.), lying with its N extremity located 2.8 miles ESE of Ostrov Kitay, rises in its N

part to a prominent dark hill with a rounded summit.

1.44 Guba Varzina (68°23'N., 38°23'E.) lies 2 miles SSE of Ostrov Kitay and indents the coast for 1.5 miles to the S. A settlement stands at the mouth of a river which empties into the head

of this bay. The bay has depths of 9 to 27m in the entrance and

shoals to a depth of 3.6m about 0.2 mile from the head. Ostrovok Ludka, a bare and rocky islet, lies 0.5 mile E of the E entrance point of the bay.

1.44 Guba Drozdovka (68°22'N., 38°27'E.) is entered on either

side of Ostrovok Ludka, but the passage leading E of the islet is

wider and deeper. A shoal, with a depth of less than 2m, lies

0.2 mile off the W shore of the inlet, 1 mile S of the islet. A

lighted range stands on the W side of the inlet and, bearing

182°, indicates the fairway leading E of Ostrovok Ludka.

Lights are shown from the E and W sides of the inlet.

1.44 Anchorage.—During S winds, temporary anchorage can be

obtained off the entrance to Guba Varzina, in a depth of 22m,

stones.

1.44 A good anchorage lies 20 miles S of Ostrovok Ludka, slightly nearer to the W shore, in depths of up to 31m, mud. However, vessels must take care to avoid a shoal, with a depth of less

than 2m, lying about 1 mile S of the islet.

1.45 Mys Chernyy (68°23'N., 38°39'E.) is the low N end

of a promontory which forms the E shore of Zaliv Vostochnyy

Nokuyevskiy (68°22'N., 38°35'E.). A black cliff, which is separated from the hills inland by a narrow depression, stands near

the extremity of the point. This causes the point to resemble an

islet when seen from the E. A light is shown from a structure,

20m high, standing 0.2 mile within the point. A radiobeacon is

situated at the light.

1.45 Guba Ivanovskaya (68°20'N., 38°30'E.) is entered between

the E extremity of Ostrov Nokuyev and the N extremity of

Poluostrov Ivanovskiy, 0.8 mile SE. Depths of less than 10m

extend up to 0.2 mile from both entrance points. The fairway

channel, within 1 mile of the entrance, has a least width of

300m and leads between banks on either side. The ice in the N

half of Guba Ivanovskaya breaks up during N winds, but it is

probable that even a large vessel can lay up for the winter in the

S half.

1.45 The bay is generally clear of ice by the middle of April.

Range lights, aligned 215°, may be shown on request and indicate the channel leading into the bay. The best anchorage berth

lies on the alignment of the E extremity of Ostrov Nokuyev and

the W extremity of Poluostrov Ivanovskiy, bearing about 012°.

This berth lies 0.4 mile S of the latter point and has depths of

40 to 51m, mud.

1.46 Guba Shuritskaya (68°21'N., 38°36'E.), 10.5 miles

long and 1 mile wide, is entered 1.5 miles SW of Mys Chernyy.

Its E shore is steep and the W shore is fringed with rocks and

an islet. Vessels can anchor in the middle of the entrance to this

inlet, in depths of 33 to 44m.

1.46 Mys Vzglav’ye (68°16'N., 38°58'E.), located 9 miles SE of

Mys Chernyy, is the reddish granite extremity of a small peninsula which extends ESE from the coast. Two islets and a drying

rock lie close E of the point. Anchorage can be obtained in a

bay, which is entered on the S side of the point, in depths of 13

to 17m.

1.46 Between Mys Vzglav’ye and the entrance to Guba Savikha,

5.5 miles SE, the coast becomes steeper. The gap in the coastline made by Guba Savikha is conspicuous from a distance of

10 to 15 miles. The E entrance point of Guba Savikha is prominent because of the black color of the granite on its N and W

sides.

1.46 Guba Savikha (68°12'N., 39°08'E.), with high and steep
22 Sector 1. Norwegian-Russian Boundary to the White Sea (Beloye More) 

Pub. 183

shores, is clear of dangers on its E side. From a width of 1 mile

at its entrance, the inlet narrows toward its head where it divides into two coves. Anchorage can be obtained, during offshore winds, in the middle of the inlet, in depths of 27 to 29m. 

1.46 Caution.—A prohibited area, the limits of which are shown

on the chart, lies centered 4 miles SE of the entrance to Guba

Savikha and extends up to 3 miles offshore.

1.47 Svyatonosskiy Zaliv (68°04'N., 39°44'E.) lies between Svyatonosskiy Poluostrov, a peninsula 8 miles long, and

the mainland shore, to the SW. The bay is entered between Ostrov Chaichiy and Mys Svayatoy Nos, 8 miles ENE. The E

shore of the bay is considerably steeper than the SW shore. 

1.47 Ice.—The bay never freezes over, but in winter, floes from

the White Sea are carried into it. The floes usually begin to pile

up off Mys Svyatoy Nos in January, but no significant accumulation of ice has been observed there as late as March.

1.47 Tides—Currents.—Tidal currents off the SW shore of the

bay run NW and SE at rates of about 1.5 knots. In the middle

of the bay, on the parallel of Ostrov Chaichiy, they run WNW

and ESE. Off the E shore, a constant current sets N.

1.47 Off Mys Svyatoy Nos, overfalls usually occur which are especially strong during the NW current and are dangerous for

small vessels. They extend up to 6 miles NE and E from the

point when the tide is rising and up to 6 miles N when it is falling. These overfalls often cause a heavy sea, especially during

E winds. 

1.47 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be obtained by large vessels in

all parts of Svyatonosskiy Zaliv during winds from between S

and E. However, if the wind shifts and blows from between N

or NW, vessels should leave.

1.48 Guba Lopskoye Stanovishche (68°07'N., 39°47'E.),

a small cove, lies 2 miles SSE of Mys Svyatoy Nos and indents

the NE shore of the bay. It is flanked by high and dark-colored

granite cliffs, but has grassy slopes at the head. Anchorage can

be obtained just outside the entrance, during offshore winds, in

a depth of 37m, sand and shells. The depths decrease rapidly

inside the entrance of the cove.

1.48 Ostrova Iokangskiye (68°05'N., 39°32'E.), a group of islands, forms the SW part of Svyatonosskiy Zaliv. The islands

lie close to the mainland from which they are separated by a

narrow passage known as Iokangskiy Reyd. The three northwesternmost islands of the group are separated by a passage,

0.5 mile wide, which is the only feasible entrance channel leading to the roadstead. Ostrov Vitte, the largest and tallest island,

is 2.5 miles long and lies close SE of Ostrov Chaichy. The

strait leading between these islands is encumbered by islets and

rocks. A light is shown from a structure standing on a conspicuous cliff at the S extremity of Ostrov Vitte. A dangerous

wreck lies on a shallow bank, which fringes the SW shore of

Ostrov Vitte, and is marked by a lighted buoy moored close E

of it.

1.48 Ostrov Medvezhiy (68°03'N., 39°37'E.) lies 1.5 miles ESE

of the E extremity of Ostrov Vitte. A light is shown a structure

standing on the NW part of the island. A beacon stands close

WSW of the light. The island is 1 mile long and much indented

on its N side.

1.49 Iokangskiy Reyd (68°03'N., 39°34'E.) lies between

Ostrova Iokangskiye and the mainland. It has a length of 6

miles and extends from the W side of Ostrov Chaichiy to the

mouth of Reka Iokanka. In the NW part of this roadstead, the

mainland, as far SE as the middle of Ostrov Vitte, is fronted by

extensive shoals with depths of less than 5.5m. Rocks and islets

lie scattered on these shoals and extend up to 0.2 mile offshore

in places. The main entrance to the roadstead, which lies between Ostrov Sal’nyy and Ostrov Medvezhiy, is accessible to

all vessels. The NW entrance channel, which leads between the

W side of Ostrov Chaichiy and the mainland, has several unmarked dangers lying in it and should not be used by vessels

with drafts exceeding 5m. Three range lights, aligned 204°36',

indicate the fairway leading through Proliv Bol’shaya Voroma,

the principal entrance channel.

1.49 Range lights are shown from Ostrov Zelenyy and, bearing

125°45' astern, indicate the channel leading into the NW part

of the roadstead. A shoal, with a depth of 5.8m, lies in the middle of the roadstead, about 1.2 miles WNW of a prominent red

cliff on the SW side of Ostrov Vitte. The channel lying between Ostrov Vitte and Ostrov Sal’nyy can be used by small

vessels with local knowledge. 

1.49 Bukhta Observatornaya (68°03'N., 39°32'E.), lying on the

SW side of the roadstead, is entered 0.8 mile SSW of Ostrov

Sal’nyy. A shoal lies on the SE side of the approach and is

marked by a buoy. A pier, 122m long, projects from the W

shore of the cove and has depths of 9m alongside its head and

4m alongside its inner end.

1.49 Guba Gremikha is entered between a point, located 0.5 mile

NNW of Bukhta Observatornaya, and another point, 0.4 mile

WNW. A low islet, lying 0.2 mile W of the E entrance point, is

connected with the SE shore by a bridge. A buoy, moored close

N of this islet, marks the NW edge of a bank. A landing stage

is situated on the W side of the islet and can be used by vessels

not exceeding 59m in length. A narrow channel, with a least

depth of 4.6m, leads to this landing stage.

1.49 Anchorage.—The best anchorage berth in Iokangskiy Reyd

lies within an area extending 1 mile NW from the alignment of

the E extremity of Ostrov Vitte with the NW extremity of Ostrov Sal’nyy. This anchorage has depths of 9 to 18m, mud and

sand. Moderately secure anchorage can be obtained 0.3 to 0.5

mile S of Ostrov Sal’nyy, in depths of up to 25m, sand.

1.50 Mys Svyatoy Nos (68°09'N., 39°46'E.) is one of the

most prominent landmarks along this coast. It is the rocky N

extremity of a peninsula which extends 8 miles NNW from the

general line of the shore. This peninsula is 79 to 91m high in its

central part, but is lower at the N end. A light is shown from a

tower, 22m high, standing 1.2 miles within the point. A radiobeacon is situated 1 mile NNW of the light. A deep ravine,

which is located 2 miles within the point, makes the N part of

the peninsula appear as an island when viewed from the N.

1.50 Caution.—A Traffic Separation Scheme lies centered 6.5

miles NNW of Mys Svyatoy Nos and may best be seen on the

chart. Traffic lanes lead in a SE/NW direction past the point

and also join the scheme from the NE. Recommended tracks

lead SE from this scheme along the coast.

1.50 This scheme is not IMO-adopted. However, the Russian authorities state that Rule 10 of the International Regulations for

Preventing Collisions at Sea (1972) applies.

1.50 Two unexploded ordnance areas, which may best be seen on
Sector 1. Norwegian-Russian Boundary to the White Sea (Beloye More) 23

Pub. 183

the chart, lie about 18 miles NNE of Mys Svyatoy Nos. 

The White Sea (Beloye More)

1.51 The White Sea, known to the Russians as Beloye

More, is entered between Mys Svyatoy Nos and Mys Kanin

Nos, 85 miles ENE. It extends generally SW for 300 miles to

the town of Onega, and on its SE side lies the port of Arkhangel’sk. The sea is comparatively shallow and free of ice from

June through October. The N part of the sea contains a few islands and is greatly encumbered by extensive reefs and shoals.

Two feasible channels lead between the dangers. Kaninskiy

Channel lies off the E shore and Terskiy Channel lies off the W

shore.

1.51 Caution.—Local magnetic anomalies are reported to be

considerable at the entrance to the White Sea. Care should be

exercised when navigating in the vicinity of land and when in

shallow water.

1.51 Formerly mined and dangerous areas, the limits of which are

shown on the chart, lie in the entrance to the White Sea. They

are open to navigation, but anchoring is prohibited within

them.

Mys Svyatoy Nos to Reka Ponoy

1.52 Guba Volokovaya (68°08'N., 39°48'E.) lies 1.8 miles

SE of Mys Svyatoy Nos. This cove is encumbered with rocks

and dries. It can be entered by boats between half tide and HW.

1.52 Guba Korov’ya, 10.5 miles SE of Guba Volokovaya, lies on

the W side of Mys Koroviy Nos from which a light is shown.

This cove affords anchorage to small vessels with local knowledge. 

1.52 Guba Startseva (67°56'N., 40°10'E.), 4 miles SE of Mys

Koroviy Nos, has a depth of 7.8m in the entrance. This cove divides into two arms, the heads of which dry. Small craft, with

local knowledge, may obtain anchorage in the W arm, but they

may ground at LW. 

1.52 Mys Krestovyy (67°54'N., 40°20'E.) is the E entrance point

of Guba Kakovikha, a creek, which dries and affords shelter to

small craft with local knowledge. Some flat rocks, which dry,

lie on a reef extending 0.2 mile NE from the point. Banka

Moriston, with a depth of less than 2m, lies charted 3 miles NE

of Mys Krestovyy, but its position is doubtful.

1.52 Lumbovskiy Zaliv (67°48'N., 40°26'E.) is entered between

Mys Kakovikha, 1.2 miles SE of Mys Krestovyy, and Mys

Obornyy (67°48'N., 40°38'E.). Ostrov Lumbovskiy, lying in

the entrance to the bay, has a beacon standing on its summit.

The principal entrance channel leading into the bay passes between Ostrov Baklan’i Ludy (67°50'N., 40°28'E.) and Ostrov

Shchukiny, lying 1.2 mile WNW.

1.52 Caution.—A prohibited area, the limits of which are shown

on the chart, lies centered off the entrance to Lumbovskiy Zaliv

and extends up to 7 miles from the coast.

1.53 Mys Bol’shoy Gorodetskiy (67°44'N., 40°54'E.), the

NE extremity of a prominent headland, lies 7 miles SE of Mys

Obornyy. It is very prominent, being high and light in color.

Banka Edzhent, with a depth of 0.6m, lies about 2.5 miles

WNW of the point, but its position is doubtful. Guba Gorodetskaya is entered between the point and Mys Malyy Gorodetskiy, 1.5 miles SE. Anchorage can be obtained at the head

of this bay by small vessels with local knowledge.

1.53 Guba Sazonova (67°42'N., 40°59'E.), a creek, is located 1

mile SE of Mys Malyy Gorodetskiy. Its shores are backed by

cliffs. Gorodetskiy Light is shown from a tower, 19m high,

standing on the summit of a hill on the S shore of this creek. A

radiobeacon is situated at the light and several buildings stand

close W of it.

1.54 Guba Nemetskaya Vilovataya (67°40'N., 41°00'E.)

lies 1.5 miles SSE of Gorodetskiy Light. This bay affords anchorage to small vessels with local knowledge. Guba Panfilova, entered 7.5 miles S of Guba Nemetskaya Vilovataya, is also

used as an anchorage for small vessels with local knowledge. A

local magnetic anomaly has been reported to exist in this bay. 

1.54 Mys Ostraya Ludka (67°26'N., 41°06'E.) lies 8 miles SSE

of Guba Panfilova and is the SE entrance point of a creek

which dries. A light is shown from a structure standing 0.8

mile S of the point.

1.54 Mys Orlov-Terskiy Tolstyy (67°12'N., 41°20'E.), located

13 miles SSE of Mys Ostraya Ludka, is the NE extremity of

Tersko-Orlovskiy, a bold headland. A reef, which dries, extends about 0.8 mile NNW from the N part of this headland.

1.54 Tersko-Orlovskiy Light is shown from a tower, 20m high,

standing on the headland. A radiobeacon is situated at the light.

1.54 Banka Rusinga, with a depth of 4.3m, lies 3 miles SSE of the

light. A conspicuous radar scanner is situated 6 miles SSW of

Mys Orlov-Terskiy Tolstyy. A local magnetic anomaly was reported to exist in the vicinity of this point. 

1.54 Caution.—A Traffic Separation Scheme has been established off Ostraya Ludka, extending between 67°40'N and

67°05'N. Traffic lanes leading from N, NNE, and S converge at

a roundabout, and may best be seen on the chart. Recommended tracks, shown on the chart, lead N and S from the traffic

lanes.

1.54 This scheme is not adopted by the IMO. However, the Russian authorities state that Rule 10 of The International Regulations for Preventing Collisions at Sea (1972) applies.

1.55 Ostrov Veshnyak (67°07'N., 41°24'E.) lies 5.5 miles

SSE of Mys Orlov-Terskiy Tolstyy. A light is shown from a

tower, 25m high, standing on the middle part of this island. Anchorage may be obtained SSW of the island, in a depth of 6m,

but it is not recommended as the holding ground is poor and

the currents attain velocities of 3 to 4 knots.

1.55 Ostrov Tabachnyy Kuvshin, lying close offshore and 3.5

miles SSW of Ostrov Veshnyak, is a steep, granite islet. Ostrov

Goryainov, lying 1 mile S of Ostrov Tabachnyy Kuvshin, is

rocky and covered with tundra and green moss.

1.55 Ostrova Ponoyskiye Ludki (66°59'N., 41°20'E.), a group of

small and bare islets, lies on the E edge of the drying coastal

bank which extends from the N entrance point of Reka Ponoy.

A light is shown from a structure standing on the southeasternmost islet of the group. 

1.55 Reka Ponoy (67°00'N., 41°15'E.), one of the largest rivers in

Poluostrov Kol’skiy, discharges through a steep-sided gorge

between Mys Korabel’nyy and Mys Krasnyy, 2.2 miles S. The

river entrance is conspicuous from the S and E. The village of

Ponoy is situated on the SW bank, 7.5 miles upstream. The river estuary is filled with drying banks except for a narrow and
24 Sector 1. Norwegian-Russian Boundary to the White Sea (Beloye More) 

Pub. 183

tortuous channel which is only suitable for small craft with local knowledge. The ebb tidal current attains a rate of more than

3 knots at springs. Anchorage can be obtained in a roadstead,

in depths of 10 to 12m, close E of the N entrance point of the

river. The preferred anchorage berth lies close to the southeasternmost islet of Ostrova Ponoyskiye Ludki.

Severnyye Koshki

1.56 Near the middle of the N part of the White Sea, there

is an extensive area of shoals, known as Severnyye Koshki.

These shoals occupy an area which extends about 43 miles in a

N/S direction and about 35 miles in an E/W direction. Navigation in the vicinity of these shoals is not recommended without

local knowledge. The shoals are disposed in four ridges, each

of which lies in the direction taken by the tidal currents.

1.56 The first or SW ridge includes Bol’shaya Orlovskaya Koshka, Trekhostrovskaya Koshka, and Goryainovskaya Koshka. A

lighted buoy is moored 3 miles NNW of the N extremity of

Bol’shaya Orlovskaya Koshka. The second ridge from SW is

formed by Bol’shaya Srednyaya Koshka, the S part of which is

Banka Litke. The third ridge from SW is Konushinskaya Koshka and the northeasternmost ridge is Mel’ Kiyskaya.

Gorlo

1.57 Gorlo, the channel connecting the N and S parts of the

White Sea, extends 90 miles SW from its entrance adjacent to

Reka Ponoy. The channel is considerably deeper on its NW

side than on its SE side. Recommended tracks lead through

Gorlo and may best be seen on the chart. The SW current runs

obliquely across the channel from Ostrov Sosnovets to Mys

Intsy, 30 miles S, and the NE current runs in the opposite direction. The velocity of these currents does not exceed 3.5 knots.

1.57 The coast extending from the mouth of Reka Ponoy to

abreast Ostrov Sosnovets, 32 miles SW, is covered with tundra

and white moss, and fissured by many red-colored ravines.

There are no safe anchorages along this part of the coast, but

vessels may anchor not less than 2 miles offshore, in depths of

18 to 27m. The best anchorage during fresh W winds lies in the

SE part of Proliv Sosnovskaya Salma and is suitable for large

vessels. 

1.57 Ostrov Danilov (66°45'N., 41°05'E.), marked by a light, lies

12.5 miles SSW of the S entrance point of Reka Ponoy. This islet lies close off the coast to which it is connected by a drying

shoal. A hill rising at the center of the islet is covered by conspicuous yellow moss.

1.57 Reka Pyalka (66°43'N., 41°00'E.) enters the sea, 2.8 miles

SW of Ostrov Danilov. The banks at the entrance to this river

consist of steep, bare rocks, and two drying rocks lie close off

the S entrance point. The river entrance resembles a dark ravine covered with yellow moss. Gora Ploskaya, with a gently

rounded top, lies 10 miles WNW of Ostrov Danilov.

1.58 Ostrov Sosnovets (66°29'N., 40°41'E.), 18 miles SW

of Ostrov Danilov, is covered with tundra and has steep sides.

A light is shown from a tower, 31m high, standing near the

middle of this island. A radiobeacon is situated at the light and

several radio masts stand close S of it. Lights are also shown

from pyramids which stand on the N and S extremities of the

island.

1.58 Proliv Sosnovskaya Salma separates Ostrov Sosnovetskiy

from the coast. The village of Sosnovka stands on the coast,

2.5 miles W of the island. Anchorage may be obtained in the

SE part of Proliv Sosnovskaya Salma, in a depth of 8m, with

the light tower standing in the middle of the island bearing

100°.

1.58 Caution.—A Traffic Separation Scheme has been established SW of Ostrov Sosnovets and may best be seen on the

chart. Traffic lanes lead from NNE, SW, and SSW to a junction. Recommended tracks lead into these traffic lanes.

1.58 The scheme is not adopted by the IMO. However, the Russian authorities state that Rule 10 of the International Regulations for Preventing Collisions at Sea (1972) applies.

1.59 Guba Glubokaya (66°26'N., 40°30'E.), entered 5.5

miles SW of Ostrov Sosnovets, dries. Reefs extend from both

entrance points of this inlet and small craft can only enter at

half tide. Guba Bol’shaya Bab’ya lies 5 miles SW of Guba

Glubokaya and several huts stand on its E entrance point.

1.59 Mys Belyy Mokh (66°21'N., 40°14'E.) is prominent and

covered with white moss which extends down to the water’s

edge. A rock, which dries, lies about 0.5 mile S of this point.

1.59 Mys Pogorel’skiy (66°17'N., 40°06'E.) lies 5 miles SW of

Mys Belyy Mokh. The coast in the vicinity of this point is low

and sandy, and the hills are covered with trees and bushes. Pulon’ga Light is shown from a structure standing on a sandhill

near a coastal village, 1.2 miles WSW of the point. A prominent tower, with four supports, stands 1.5 miles NE of the light.

Mys Pulong’skiy Nos, a slight projection, is located 2 miles

WSW of the light.

1.59 Reka Pyalitsa (66°11'N., 39°32'E.) enters the sea between

sandy, clay bluffs, 10 miles WSW of Mys Pulong’skiy Nos.

The village of Pyalitsa stands on the E entrance point. A pair of

beacons, in line bearing 007.8°, marks the channel. 

1.59 Mys Nikodimskiy (66°06'N., 39°06'E.), 12 miles WSW of

the entrance to Reka Pyalista, is backed by a high hill. A light

is shown from a pyramid structure, 27m high, standing on the

point. A radiobeacon is situated 0.3 mile SE of the light and a

beacon stands 0.2 mile S of it. Anchorage may be obtained 1.2

miles E of the point, in a depth of 10m. Small vessels may find

shelter off the SW side of a drying bank which projects from

the point. Between Mys Belyy Mokh and Mys Nikodimskiy,

shoals, with depths of less than 10m, lie up to 5 miles offshore

in places.

1.60 The coast, which is high and cliffy in the vicinity of

Mys Nikodimskiy, slopes more gradually and is without cliffs

at the mouth of Reka Chapoma, 5 miles W. The character of

the coast continues as far as Tetrino, a village, which stands 15

miles farther W. The forest recedes inland at a distance of 2 to

3 miles from Mys Nikodimskiy and the coastal belt is covered

with low trees, bushes, and marshes. 

1.60 Chapoma (66°06'N., 38°52'E.) stands on the W side of the

mouth of Reka Chapoma. A bar fronts the river entrance and

channels lie on either side of it. The W channel is the deeper

one, but has many rocks in it. The E channel is clear, but shallow, and should only be used by small craft. A shallow bank

lies about 0.5 mile offshore, 4 miles SW of Chapoma.

1.60 Strel’na (66°04'N., 38°39'E.), a village, stands on the E side
Sector 1. Norwegian-Russian Boundary to the White Sea (Beloye More) 25

Pub. 183

of Reka Strel’na, 5.5 miles WSW of Chapoma. The estuary of

the river is entered between two sandy bluffs. It dries completely except for a narrow and shallow channel leading E of three

islets which lie in the middle.

1.60 Mys Kamennyy (66°03'N., 38°20'E.), 8 miles W of the

mouth of Reka Strel’na, is the W entrance point of Reka Kamenka. This river is only accessible by boats at HW. The village of Tetrino, which stands 2 miles W of Mys Kamennyy, has

a prominent white church situated on a bluff.

1.60 Chavan’ga (66°06'N., 37°45'E.), a village standing on the E

side of the mouth of Reka Chavan’ga, is situated 12 miles

WNW of Tetrino. A white building, with three domes, stands

behind the village and provides a good landmark. Shoals, with

depths of less than 20m, lie up to 4 miles offshore in places between Mys Nikodimskiy and Chavan’ga.

1.61 Reka Varzuga (66°17'N., 36°55'E.), fronted by a

sandy bar, lies 22 miles NW of Chavan’ga and is accessible by

vessels with drafts of up to 2.4m. Two white buildings stand in

Kuzomen, a village, which is situated on the SW bank of the

river, 2 miles within the entrance. A light is shown from the W

side of the mouth of the river. A drying sand bank extends 0.5

mile S from the E entrance point. The approach channel frequently changes position after prolonged onshore winds. Anchorage can be obtained about 1 mile off the mouth of the river,

in a depth of 8m. A local magnetic anomaly has been reported

to exist off the mouth of the river.

1.61 Kashkarantsy (66°20'N., 36°01'E.), a village, stands on a

low promontory, 23 miles WNW of the mouth of Reka Varzuga. The church and a gray building, situated in the village,

are easily identified from seaward. A light is shown from a

tower adjoining a house, 24m high, standing in the village. A

radiobeacon is situated at the light.

1.61 A bank, with a depth of 0.3m, lies 0.5 mile S of the promontory. Anchorage can be obtained off the village, in a depth of

5m, but this roadstead it is not safe during fresh S winds.

1.61 Mys Ludoshnyy (66°21'N., 35°49'E.), 5 miles W of Kashkarantsy, is the NE entrance point of Kandalakshskiy Zaliv,

which is described in paragraph 2.29.

Mys Kanin Nos to Mezenskiy Zaliv

1.62 Mys Kanin Nos (68°40'N., 43°17'E.), the E entrance

point of the White Sea (Beloye More), forms the NW extremity

of Poluostrov Kanin, a peninsula about 130 miles long. A light,

equipped with a radiobeacon, is shown from a structure, 23m

high, standing near this point. 

1.62 The point is low and narrow, but is backed by a range of

hills, the highest and most prominent of which attains a height

of 188m about 6 miles ESE of the light. It is recommended that

the point be given a wide berth.

1.62 A small roadstead, sheltered by a reef, lies 10 miles SE of

Mys Kamin Nos and affords shelter to small craft. The approach is indicated by range beacons, but they are reported to

be difficult to identify.

1.62 Reka Bol’shaya Bugryanitsa (68°14'N., 44°14'E.), 21

miles SE of Tarkhanov Light, is accessible to small craft at

HW. A settlement stands 0.5 mile above the river mouth. A

light is shown from the S side of the entrance.

1.62 Torna Light (68°04'N., 44°12'E.) is situated 1.2 miles N of

the entrance to Reka Torna. Mys Vanchey, a bluff headland,

lies on the S side of the mouth of Reka Torna. 

1.62 Reka Shoyna (67°54'N., 44°07'E.) discharges into the sea

from a wide opening, lying between two hillocks, and flows

through a drying delta which extends 2.5 miles offshore. A

light, equipped with a radiobeacon, is shown from the S entrance point of the river, close to the settlement of Shoyna. A

lighted buoy is moored about 2.5 miles WNW of the light. The

estuary dries and exposes numerous banks of clay and isolated

rocks. The river is accessible at HW by vessels with drafts of

up to 3.7m. However, local knowledge is required as the accuracy of the ranges should not be relied upon.

1.62 Caution.—It has been reported (2005) that depths are less

than charted in the approaches to Reka Shoyna. 

1.62 Mys Ludovatyy, located 3 miles SSW of the river mouth, has

three prominent hillocks on its summit. A saddle-shaped hillock rises 1 mile S of the point. It is 12m high and easily identified from the N.

1.63 Reka Kiya (67°40'N., 44°11'E.) enters the sea 9 miles

S of Mys Ludovatyy. Ostrov Morskaya Korga lies close off the

N entrance point of this river. Kiyskiy Light is shown from a

structure standing 0.4 mile SE of the S entrance point of the

river. Anchorage can be obtained by small vessels on the S side

of the estuary, in a depth of about 3m. Local knowledge is required. 

1.63 Mys Lagyshev (67°33'N., 43°58'E.), a slight projection, is

located 8.5 miles SSW of the S entrance point of Reka Kiya. A

beacon stands on an isolated hill which rises near this point.

Bogatyy Light is shown from a pyramidal structure standing 2

miles S of the beacon.

1.63 Mys Tolstik, 19 miles SSW of Mys Lagyshev, is 47m high

and has a flat summit. This point is very prominent from seaward.

1.63 Mys Konushin (67°11'N., 43°47'E.), 2.5 miles S of Mys

Tolstik, consists of crumbling and sandy clay cliffs, up to 30m

high, with landslips in places. A light is shown from a structure

standing 0.5 mile N of Mys Konushin. A radiobeacon is situated at the light. Anchorage can be obtained by small craft in a

shallow bay indenting the E side of Mys Konushinskaya Korga, a low point located 4 miles SE of Mys Konushin.

1.63 Caution.—Vessels bound for the S part of the White Sea

should follow the recommended routes leading along the W

side of the entrance as there are numerous shoals, which are liable to change, lying up to 40 miles off the E shore. In addition, strong and irregular tidal currents sometimes attain rate of

up to 5 knots off the E side of the entrance.

Mezenskiy Zaliv 

1.64 Mezenskiy Zaliv (66°44'N, 43°50'E.) is entered between Mys Konushin and Mys Voronov, 55 miles SW. Vessels

are warned that the depths in this gulf are subject to constant

change due to the strong tidal currents. A number of banks lie

in Mezenskiy Zaliv and can best be seen on the appropriate

charts.

1.64 Ice.—Ice forms early in the gulf, but because of the strong

tidal currents, the middle of the gulf is never covered with pack

ice. Generally, navigation is only possible between the middle
26 Sector 1. Norwegian-Russian Boundary to the White Sea (Beloye More) 

Pub. 183

of May and the end of November.

1.64 Tides—Currents.—The current, during the flood tide, runs

S along the banks extending off the E shore until the height of

the tide exceeds the level of the banks. A bore is then formed

which sweeps E over the banks toward the shore. This bore,

which usually occurs about 4 hours before HW, attains a height

of 2m and is dangerous as the force of the roller may carry vessels onto the banks.

1.65 Reka Chizha (67°04'N., 44°21'E.) discharges between Mys Korgovyy, a low point located 15 miles SE of Mys

Konushin, and Chernyy Nos, a steep black cliff standing 1.2

miles S. The mouth of this river is approached through a narrow and tortuous channel. This channel leads over the drying

coastal bank and has a least depth of 2.7m. A prominent beacon stands on Mys Korgovyy and four pairs of range beacons

indicate the approach to the river mouth. Small vessels, with

local knowledge, can anchor close off the river entrance.

1.65 Reka Nes’ (66°39'N., 44°30'E.) discharges into the sea

through a broad coastal depression, 24 miles S of Chernyy

Nos. A lighted beacon stands close N of the low N entrance

point. The river is approached through a narrow channel, which

dries and can be used by small craft at half flood tide. A lighted

buoy is moored about 10 miles WSW of the beacon.

1.65 Reka Mgla (66°29'N., 44°23'E.) lies 9 miles SSW of Reka

Nes’. A narrow drying channel, with a least depth of 1m, leads

over the coastal banks to the entrance of this river. The tidal

currents in the river have rates of 2 to 3 knots. A light,

equipped with a radar reflector, is shown from the N entrance

point, but was reported (1989) to be destroyed. A village stands

close within the river entrance.

1.65 Mys Ryabinov (66°11'N., 44°05'E.) lies 20 miles SSW of

Reka Mgla. The coast between is about 9m high and covered

with trees, but it rises steeply to a height of 15m near the point.

1.66 The two principal rivers of Mezenskiy Zaliv, Reka

Kuloy and Reka Mezen, flow into the head of the gulf between

Mys Ryabinov and Mys Kharin Nos, 10 miles W. The mouths

of these two rivers are separated by a point of land which terminates at Mys Apovskiy. A shoal bank extends about 3 miles

N from Mys Apovskiy and is marked by a lighted buoy.

1.66 Reka Kuloy (66°12'N., 43°39'E.) and its many tributaries

have no commercial significance for shipping. The village of

Dolgoshchel’ye stands 15 miles above the river mouth. Vessels

should not attempt to enter this river without the assistance of

persons from the village who will act as pilots. The best anchorage is in a depth of 9m about 0.8 miles WSW of Mys Kargovskiy (66°12'N., 43°43'E.). Small vessels can anchor

anywhere in the mouth of the river, but not closer than 0.4 mile

from the NW bank or 0.2 mile from the SE bank.

1.66 Reka Mezen (66°10'N., 44°00'E.) flows into the head of

Mezenskiy Zaliv between Mys Ryabinov and Mys Maslyanyy.

The latter point, from which a light is shown, is located 1.5

miles SE of Mys Apovskiy. This river freezes over only partially, but does so sometimes as early as the beginning of November. The ice usually breaks up in early May. Icebreaker

assistance is not available at the anchorage.

1.66 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory. Pilots board about 4

miles NW of Semzha in the vicinity of the entrance lighted

buoy.

1.66 Pilots cannot board vessels earlier than 2 hours before HW in

the Semzha river and vessels should be piloted into the port not

later than 1 hour before the water in the river reaches its highest level. Vessels should request pilotage and give an ETA by

radio 24 hours before their arrival at the pilot station. A confirmation should be sent 12 hours prior to arrival. Pilotage cannot

be carried out at night. If pilots cannot board due to bad weather, vessels should follow the pilot boat to Mys Tolstik, located

7 miles above the mouth, where pilots will embark. Vessels

should keep a constant watch on VHF when approaching and

navigating within Reka Mezen.

1.66 Directions.—Reka Mezen can be approached from the N, or

from the W, through Proliv Morzhovskaya Salma. When approaching from the W, which is the preferred route, vessels

should steer to pass close S of No. 1 Lighted Buoy, moored 16

miles E of Mys Voronov, and close S of the lighted buoy marking Banka Okden, moored 3.2 miles NE of Mys Abramovskiy.

When 9 miles E of Mys Abramovskiy, vessels should steer SE

toward No. 2 Lighted Buoy, moored 7.5 miles N of Mys

Apovskiy. They should then steer a SSE course toward the

lighted buoy moored at the river entrance, 2.5 miles WSW of

Mys Ryabinov. The channel leading to the inner roads is

marked by ranges, beacons, and buoys.

1.67 Mezen (65°50'N., 44°11'E.) (World Port Index No.

62775) is a commercial port lying 22 miles S of the mouth of

Reka Mezen. It is the only port open to foreign shipping in the

N part of the White Sea and specializes in the export of timber

products.

1.67 Winds—Weather.—Vessels are not permitted to sail in

winds exceeding force 6.

1.67 Winds from N may raise the water level in the river and those

from S may lower it.

1.67 Ice.—The port is generally open for navigation from the end

of May to the end of October.

1.67 Tides—Currents.—The tidal range at the port is 1.5m at

springs and 1.2m at neaps. Tides near the mouth of Reka

Mezen at Semzha rise 6.2m at springs and 4.7m at neaps.

1.67 Depths—Limitations.—The entrance fairway has least

depth of 0.9m. 

1.67 Generally, vessels of up to 120m in length, 70m in width,

and 4.5m draft can be accommodated. The exact draft permitted for entry into the port is announced each month by the Port

Authority. 

1.67 There is a floating pontoon in the port that forms a berth,

200m long, with a depth of 3.5m alongside. Vessels will usually lie aground when loading at LW. 

1.67 Vessels may only enter the port during daylight hours and at

HW.

1.67 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory and is available during

daylight hours only. Pilots boards in the outer roads, as follows: 

1. In the vicinity of Mezenskiy Lighted Buoy

(66°10.5'N., 43°58.2'E.).

2. About 1.8 miles ESE of Mys Nerpinksiy Light

(66°13.8'N., 43°44.4'E.).

1.67 If the pilot cannot board in the outer roads, vessels will follow the pilot vessel to Mys Tolstik (66°04'N., 44°05'E.), where

the pilot will board. Pilots will not board vessels if the wind is

greater than force 6. 
Sector 1. Norwegian-Russian Boundary to the White Sea (Beloye More) 27

Pub. 183

1.67 Departing vessels disembark the pilot at Mys Tolstik. 

1.67 Regulations.—Vessels should send their ETA at Mezenskiy

Lighted Buoy to the harbormaster 24 hours prior to arrival. The

ETA should be reconfirmed 12 hours in advance of arrival. 

1.67 While in port, vessels must maintain a continuous listening

watch on VHF channel 16. 

1.67 Communication between vessels in port is done on VHF

channel 6, provided that the radio equipment is set at minimum

power. 

1.67 The harbormaster can be contacted by VHF channel 12 or by

telephone (7-8-81848-94081). 

1.67 The port dispatcher (call sign: Kamenka Radio 5) can be

contacted on VHF channels 9, 16, and 30. 

1.67 The port radio (call sign: UZT) operates on 500 kHz.

1.67 Anchorage.—Large vessels can anchor in the vicinity of the

entrance lighted buoy. This roadstead has depths of 5 to 8m

with poor holding ground. Several places in the river also afford anchorage, but local knowledge is required and vessels

should only anchor under the direction of a pilot.

1.67 Caution.—Storm surges in spring raise the water level at the

mouth of the river by 1.2m. A significant rise in water level

may also be experienced in spring due to the melting snow.

1.68 Mys Malyy Perechnyy (66°18'N., 43°36'E.), 4 miles

NW of the N entrance point of Reka Kuloy, is formed by a

steep cliff of sandy clay. A prominent wood stands on the summit of the point.

1.68 A river, used by small craft, is entered 6 miles WNW of the

point. A bank, which dries, extends 4 miles NE from the mouth

of this river. Vysypnoy Light is shown from a structure, 10m

high, standing 1.8 miles NNW of the river mouth. 

1.68 Mys Abramovskiy (66°25'N., 43°15'E.), 10.5 miles NW of

Mys Malyy Perechnyy, is prominent. This point slopes downward gradually toward the mainland and consists of a conspicuous, gray cliff marked by black landslides. A light is shown

from a structure, 14m high, standing on the point. A radiobeacon is situated at the light.

1.69 Reka Koyda (66°22'N., 42°34'E.) flows into Mezenskiy Zaliv through an estuary lying close SE of Mys Strel’nichnyy. Gora Kovriga, 27m high, is a prominent hill standing on

the S shore of the estuary. Yurovatyy Light is shown from a

structure standing on a point, 2.5 miles N of the river mouth.

Mys Strel’nichnyy, located 15 miles W of Mys Abramovskiy,

is a narrow and sloping point which is fringed by drying rocks.

1.69 Mys Voronov (66°31'N., 42°15'E.), the SW entrance point

of Mezenskiy Zaliv, is formed by a steep, sandy, and clay bluff.

This bluff, which is located 26 miles WNW of Mys Abramovskiy, is 21m high and prominent. Several hills, covered with

trees, rise 0.5 mile within the point and attain heights of up to

87m. A light is shown from a structure, 18m high, standing on

the bluff; a radiobeacon is located at the light.

1.69 Ostrov Morzhovets (66°43'N., 42°34'E.) lies in the W entrance to Mezenskiy Zaliv, 13 miles NNE of Mys Voronov.

This island is oval-shaped, 8 miles long, and 4 miles wide. A

light is shown from a tower, 30m high, standing on the W side

of the island. A radiobeacon is situated at the light and a disused light tower stands close N of it. A light is also shown from

the SE end of the island.

1.69 Several shoals, with a least depth of 2.8m, extend up to 11

miles N from the island. A group of shoals, with depths of 3 to

5m, extends about 5 miles N and NE of the island. Banka Servernaya Sibiryakov Nesyak, Banka Yuzhnaya Sibiryakov Nesyak, which have drying patches, and Banka Fal’kanzher, which

has a least depth of 0.1m, lie 9 miles E, 8 miles SE, and 17

miles SE, respectively, of Ostrov Morzhovets.

Zimniy Bereg 

1.70 Zimniy Bereg (66°00'N., 41°00'E.) extends 90 miles

SW from Mys Voronov to Mys Zimnegorskiy and forms the

SE shore of Gorlo. Between Mys Voronov and the mouth of

Reka Ruch’i, 37 miles SW, the coast becomes lower, the high

black cliffs around Mys Voronov being replaced by those of

sandy clay. The coast to the SW of Mys Intsy rises again and is

approached by the inland hills, which reach the sea at Mys

Lysunov.

1.70 Mys Tolstyy Nos (66°24'N., 42°01'E.) lies 9 miles SSW of

Mys Voronov. This point can be distinguished by its crumbling

slopes. A shoal patch, with a depth of 3m, lies about 3.5 miles

NW of the point.

1.70 Reka Mayda enters the sea 4.8 miles SW of Mys Tolstyy

Nos. This river is accessible by small craft at HW. A village

stands on the S bank, 3 miles above the mouth. Mys Oleniy

Nos is located 1.2 miles WSW of the mouth of the river and a

light is shown from its S side.

1.70 Reka Megra (66°09'N., 41°35'E.), which can be only entered by boats at HW, flows through a conspicuous wide and

winding valley and discharges between two low entrance

points. A lighted beacon stands near the N entrance point.

1.70 Reka Ruch’i flows into the sea 11 miles SW of Reka Megra.

The mouth of this river is fronted, for 0.3 mile, by a drying

shoal over which boats can pass at HW. A village, with a conspicuous church, is situated on the S bank of the river and

stands at a bend close within the entrance. A light is shown

from a structure standing near the S entrance point of the river.

1.71 Mys Intsy (65°58'N., 40°42'E.) is the northeasternmost point of Zimniy Bereg and lies 13 miles WSW of the

mouth of Reka Ruch’i. A light is shown from a structure standing 1.5 miles SW of the point. Inetskaya Banka, a shoal, lies 6

miles NNE of the point and has a least depth of 3.4m. A lighted

buoy is moored near the SW extremity of this shoal.

Reka Tova (65°47'N., 40°25'E.) flows into sea between two

low sandy banks 15 miles SW of Mys Intsy. The mouth of this

river is easily distinguished as its N side is steep and its S side

consists of a low sandy spit nearly 1 mile long. An islet lies in

the middle of the entrance and channels lie on either side of it.

1.72 Reka Zimnyaya Zolotitsa (65°41'N., 40°13'E.) enters the sea 3 miles SW of Mys Ostryy. A sandy spit, which

dries, extends a considerable distance seaward from the S entrance point. There are depths of 2m in the entrance and up to

3m in the fairway inside the entrance. Two villages stand along

the banks of the river. A light is shown from a structure standing 1 mile SW of the river mouth.

1.72 Mys Veprevskiy (65°38'N., 39°52'E.) is located 9 miles SW

of Reka Zimnyaya Zolotitsa. A light is shown from a turret on

a building, 11m high, standing on the point. A radiobeacon is
28 Sector 1. Norwegian-Russian Boundary to the White Sea (Beloye More) 

Pub. 183

situated at the light.

1.72 Mys Zimnegorskiy (65°29'N., 39°43'E.), located 9.5 miles

SSW of Mys Veprevskiy, can be easily identified by its steep,

blue-colored slopes. A light is shown from a prominent tower

standing on this point. A valley, with very steep sides and a

stream, lies on the S side of the point. Several buildings, with

red roofs, are situated near the light and the coast in the vicinity

is covered with dense forest.
Pub. 183

2. The White Sea (Beloye More)

2.0Additional chart coverage may be found in NGA/DLIS Catalog of Maps, Charts, and Related Products (Unlimited Distribution).

SECTOR 2 — CHART INFORMATION
31

Pub. 183

SECTOR 2 

THE WHITE SEA (BELOYE MORE)

2.0 Plan.—This sector describes Dvinskiy Zaliv, Onezhskiy

Zaliv, and Kandalashskiy Zaliv. The descriptive sequence is

from E to W. 

Dvinskiy Zaliv 

2.1 Dvinskiy Zaliv (65°00'N., 39°00'E.) is entered between Mys Zimnegorskiy, on the E side, and Mys Gorbolukskiy on the W side, 70 miles WSW. Reka Severnaya Dvina,

which enters the SE corner of the gulf through an extensive

delta, is the largest river to flow into the White Sea. The river is

navigable by large vessels as far as the port of Arkhangel’sk.

2.1 Winds—Weather.—In Dvinskaya Guba, the prevailing

wind is SW from September to November, and SE from December to April; from May to August, the wind enters the gulf

from Gorlo and after rounding Zimniy Bereg becomes NW.

The area is free of fog.

2.1 At the entrance to Onezhskiy Zaliv, strong NE winds pass

over Ostrov Solovetskiy and into Solovetskiy Zaliv in violent

N to ENE squalls. When there is an E to SE wind at sea, it is either calm in the bay or there is a gentle E to S wind, especially

in fine weather. In general, Onezhskiy Zaliv has a mild climate,

due to the shelter afforded it by the numerous high islets and its

shores. During the winter, the prevailing winds are from the

SE; during the summer, they are from a NW direction.

2.1 Regulations.—To ensure the safety of navigation, Reporting

Points (Control Points) have been established along the 20-

mile coastal strip (zone of observation) and in the White Sea

(Beloye More). For further information, see paragraph 1.1. 

2.1 Directions.—A Traffic Separation Scheme (TSS) has been

established off Mys Zimnegorskiy and may best be seen on the

chart. Recommended tracks, which are shown on the chart,

lead N and SE from the traffic lanes of this TSS.

2.1 The above scheme is not IMO-adopted. However, the Russian authorities state that Rule 10 of The International Regulations for Preventing Collisions at Sea (72 COLLREGS)

applies.

2.1 A recommended route leads SE along the W side of Dvinskiy Zaliv, beginning at a point lying about 12 miles NNE of

Gorbolukskiy, joining the following positions: 

a. 65°22'04.8''N, 37°06'45.6'E.

b. 64°42'49.8''N, 39°06'54.0'E.

c. 64°48'36.0''N, 39°06'12.0'E.

2.1 An additional recommended route, extending E across Dvinskiy Zaliv to the recommended route extending S from the

above-mentioned TSS in the vicinity of Mys Kuyskiy, is joined

by the following positions: 

a. 65°06'30.0''N, 37°58'48.0'E.

b. 65°06'27.0''N, 39°47'36.0'E.

2.1 Caution.—Areas within which explosives are submerged

and anchoring, bottom fishing, and submarine works are prohibited, lie in the waters described by this sector and may best

be seen on the chart.

2.1 It has been reported (2008) that firing danger areas have been

established close to the latter two recommended routes described above. 

Dvinskiy Zaliv—East Side

2.2 Mys Kerets (65°20'N., 39°43'E.), the extremity of

which is low and covered with grass, lies 9 miles S of Mys

Zimnegorskiy. A light is shown from the point. The depths lying up to 1 mile off Mys Kerets are very irregular, and the point

should be given a wide berth. Reyd Keretskiy, a roadstead lying about 1 mile W of Mys Kerets, provides good anchorage

for large vessels. An obstruction, with a depth of 11m, lies 1.5

miles WSW of the point and 2 miles E of the traffic separation

scheme.

2.2 Caution.—A wreck, depth unknown, is reported to lie 1.6

miles W of Mys Kerets. 

2.2 Reka Bol’shiye Kozly (65°15'N., 39°53'E.) enters the sea

6.5 miles SSE of Mys Kerets. The river is accessible to boats at

HW. A village stands on the N bank of the river close within its

mouth. Good anchorage can be obtained 1.5 miles offshore

with the village bearing 090° and the high bluff of Mys Kerets

bearing 146°, in a depth of 18m, mud.

2.2 A prominent beacon, 24m high, stands near the shore, 3.8

miles SE of Reka Bol’shiye Kozly.

2.2 Mys Kuyskiy (65°06'N., 40°03'E.), a wooded point, lies 16

miles SE of Mys Kerets. A light is shown from a structure,

22m high, standing on the point.

2.2 Caution.—An obstruction is reported to lie 7 miles SSW of

the light. 

2.2 A magnetic anomaly is reported to exist in an area lying 8.5

miles WNW of the point.

2.3 Reka Kuya (65°05'N., 40°06'E.) is entered S of a low,

sandy point, 1.5 miles SE of Mys Kuyskiy. The mouth of the

river is obstructed by a sand bar. A village, with a large wooden

building, stands on the S side of the mouth of the river. Anchorage may be obtained by large vessels, in depths of 13 to 15m,

about 2 miles off the mouth of the river.

2.3 Ostrov Mud’yugskiy (64°55'N., 40°14'E.) lies with its N

end 8 miles SSE of Mys Kuyskiy Light. The interior of the island is low with sloping hummocks and is covered with bushes

and pine trees. A conspicuous monument, 24m high and surmounted by a star shape, stands near the S end of the island.

Range lights, indicating the approach to Arkhangel’sk, are situated at the SW end of the island.

2.3 Ostrov Mud’yugskiy Light (64°55'N., 40°14'E.), equipped

with a racon, is shown from a prominent stone tower, 40m

high, standing on the middle of the W side of the island.

2.3 Guba Sukhoye More (64°55'N., 40°19'E.), lying between

the E side of Ostrov Mud’yugskiy and the mainland, dries in its

middle part and is otherwise shallow throughout. A number of

rivers empty into Guba Sukhoye More.
32 Sector 2. The White Sea (Beloye More) 

Pub. 183

Arkhangel’sk (64°32'N., 40°32'E.)

World Port Index No. 62800

2.4 The port area of Arkhangel’sk (Archangel) comprises

the facilities and navigable waterways of the delta of Reka Severnaya Dvina, which discharges into the head of Dvinskiy

Zaliv. The port is situated on the E bank of the river at the head

of the delta, about 28 miles from the sea buoy at Berezovyy

Bar. The delta of Reka Severnaya Dvina has two principal arms

or branches, with navigable channels leading to Arkhangel’sk.

The arms of the delta lie between numerous islands and approach from the N and from the W. The outer islands are low

and are almost covered during high tides. There are several

large villages on some of these islands.

2.4 Arkhangel’sk is the largest Russian port on the northern European continent and is over 400 years old.The total length of

the port area is about 30 miles, extending from the N end of

Ostrov Mud’yugskiy to some wharves on Reka Severnaya Dvina, 6.5 miles SE of the city. It is primarily a timber and timber

products exporting port, although general cargoes are handled

as well.

2.4 Ice.—The port is normally open from the end of April

through October, but can be used by ice-class vessels all year

with icebreaker assistance.

2.4 Tides—Currents.—Tides rise about 0.7m at springs and

0.4m at neaps. At the sea buoy (Berezovyy Bar) tides rise

about 1.1m at springs and about 0.7m at neaps.

2.4 Depths—Limitations.—There are numerous shoal areas

with uncharted depths of less than 3m in the W approach to Reka Severnaya Dvina, located between Ostrov Zelenets

(64°31.3'N., 40°27.4'E) and Ostrov Kego to the N.

2.4 Within Reka Severnaya Dvina, E of Ostrov Turdeyev

(64°28.2'N., 40°45.7'E), many shoal areas have depths that are

significantly less than charted.

2.4 There are a total of 22 cargo berths with facilities for general

cargo, timber, and bulk cargo, with alongside depths ranging

from 6.0 to 9.6m. These berths comprise the Arkhangels’k

Commercial Port and are spread over three separately-named

areas, as follows: 

1. Ekonomiya (64°42'N., 40°32'E).

2. Leviy Bereg (64°31'N., 40°32'E).

3. Bakaritsa(64°29'N., 40°37'E).

2.4 These berths include one container wharf with length of

270m. A marine passenger terminal is located in the center of

Arkhangels’k Port, approximately about 15 miles from the

Ekonomiya Port Area.

2.4 The Arkhangels’k Commercial Port can accommodate vessels up to 190m in length with a beam up to 30m. During the

ice season (November through April) only vessels up to 165m

in length may be accommodated with icebreaker assistance.

2.4 Reka Kuznechikha (64°42.7'N., 40°31.1'E) consists of three

tanker berths which can accommodate vessels up to 150m in

length and a draft up to 8.5m. The maximum draft is subject to

change throughout the year due to silting and natural phenomena.

2.4 A railroad bridge spans Reka Severnaya 1.5 miles above the

river entrance. The central span, which is 70m wide, can be

raised to allow the passage of vessels with masthead heights of

more than 14m but less than 40m. Vessels with masthead

heights of less than 14m may use the other navigable spans of

the bridge. Generally, the central span is raised once daily between 0120 and 0320 for the passage of vessels. Permission to

pass through the central span must be requested from the port

authorities no later than 1700 the preceding day. Cancellation

of a request must be made by 0300. 

2.4 During periods of winds force 6 and greater or air temperatures below -30°C, the central span is not raised. During spring

floods, the maximum masthead height above mean sea level

may be significantly reduced.

2.4 Two road bridges cross the river about 2.5 miles above the

railway bridge. The bridge on the E side provides no passage

for large vessels. The bridge on the W side has a central span,

which is raised once daily between 0100 and 0430. This bridge

provides passage for vessels up to 135m in length with masthead heights of more than 14m but less than 40m. Times for requesting permission to pass through the span are the same as

for the railway bridge.

2.4 Overhead cables, with a minimum vertical clearance of 43m,

span the river. 

2.4 All vessel movement within the river and port is prohibited

when wind speeds exceed force 8.

2.4 Arkhangels’k Deviation Area, used for magnetic compass

adjustment, is situated at the mouth of the Reka Severnaya Dvina (64°32'N., 40°30'E). Least depths in this area are 5m.

2.4 Aspect.—Range lights, situated on the SW side of Ostrov

Mud’yugskiy, indicate the approach to the main channel leading over the bar. A racon is situated at each range light. The

front light is shown from a structure, 8m high; the rear light is

shown from a framework tower, 26m high.

2.4 Mud’yugskiy Lighted Buoy No. 1, the outer approach lighted buoy, is moored about 4 miles NW of Ostrov Mud’yugskiy

Light.

2.4 A coastal radar station has been established (2010) at Mys

Yuzhnyy (64°51'N., 40°17'E)

2.4 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory on all waterways of Reka

Severnaya Dvina for the following vessels:

1. All foreign vessels.

2. All Russian vessels of 500 grt and over.

3. Vessels proceeding under lift spans of bridges.

4. Vessels with a master who is calling at the port for the

first time.

2.4 Pilots are available 24 hours and board in the vicinity of

Mud’yugskiy Lighted Buoy No. 1 (64°56.8'N., 40°05.6'E.).

During adverse weather (usually when winds are force 6 or

higher), vessels should follow the pilot vessel to a location S of

the extremity of Ostrov Mud’yugskiy, where the pilot will

board.

2.4 Pilots can be contacted, as follows: 

1. Call sign: Arkhangel’sk Radio 11

2. VHF: VHF channels 14 and 16

3. Telephone: 7-8-818-2297914

2.4 Regulations.—A Vessel Traffic Service (VTS) system operates in the approaches to the port. Arkhangel VTS (call sign:

Arkhangel’sk Radio 5) can be contacted on VHF channels 14

 Port of Arkhangel’sk

http://www.arhport.ru/eng/com-ascp.htm
Sector 2. The White Sea (Beloye More) 33

Pub. 183

and 16. The VTS Control also monitors 2182 kHz on the radiotelephone.

2.4 Vessels should send a request for pilotage and an ETA to the

harbormaster 48 hours, 24 hours, and 4 hours in advance, stating the following:

1. Flag.

2. Port of registry.

3. Owner’s name and address.

4. Call sign.

5. IMO number.

6. Gross registered tons and nrt.

7. Length overall.

8. Beam.

9. Height of hull.

10. Height of mast and spars.

11. Summer salt water draft and fresh water draft.

2.4 Tankers must also include the following:

1. Amounts of isolated, clean, and dirty ballast.

2. Availability of non-contaminated tanks.

2.4 Tugs must also include information about the towed object

2.4 When icebreaker assistance is required, vessels should contact the harbormaster 48 hours and 24 hours before entering the

White Sea (Beloye More), stating the following:

1. ETA of entering the White Sea (Beloye More).

2. Ice strength class.

3. Type of vessel.

4. Engine power.

5. Propeller material.

6. Availability and daily consumption of fuel, water, and

provisions.

7. Technical state of vessel.

2.4 Vessels arriving from abroad must advise the harbormaster

of their sanitary state 6 hours prior to arrival.

2.4 Vessels over 500 grt, vessels carrying dangerous cargo, or

tugs towing objects of 75m length and over must request permission from the VTS Control to enter the port when 2 miles

from the VTS operational area.

2.4 The VTS Control will provide navigational and meteorological information on request.

2.4 Radar pilotage is carried out from Krutokolenskiy Lighted

Buoy No. 25 (64°46.7'N., 40°24.0'E.) to PRR Ekonomiya and

then to the parallel of the Bochaga-Krivak Lighted Beacons

(64°41'N.).

2.4 The maximum speed at which vessels may proceed is, as follows:

1. Mud’yugskiy Lighted Buoy No. 1 to the N end of Reka Maymaksa—12 knots.

2. North end of Reka Maymaksa to the S end of Reka

Maymaksa—7 knots.

3. South end of Reka Maymaksa to Bakaritsa—8 knots.

4. In Reka Kuznechikha—6 knots.

5. In Nikol’skiy Rukav—7 knots.

6. In all roadsteads and quay zones—5 knots.

2.4 A one-way traffic system operates in the main channel, as

follows:

1. Across Berezovyy Bar and in Reka Maymaksa—Vessels exceeding 125m in length or with drafts greater than

7.5m.

2. In Reka Kuznechikha—Vessels exceeding 125m in

length or with drafts greater than 6.5m.

2.4 No passing is permitted with the exception of small ferry

boats and recreation craft.

2.4 Contact Information.—The harbormaster at Arkhangel’sk

can be contacted by telephone (7-8-818-2210580). The deputy

harbormaster at Arkhangel’sk can also be contacted by telephone (7-8-818-2653676 or 7-8-818-2650858). 

2.4 The harbormaster at the River Port can be contacted, as follows: 

1. Telephone: 7-8-818-2471482

7-8-818-2650903

2. E-mail: rechport@sanet.ru

2.4 The harbormaster at the Sea Commercial Port can be contacted, as follows: 

1. Telephone: 7-8-818-2210580

2. Facsimile: 7-8-818-2657723

3. E-mail: port@ascp.ru

2.4 Anchorage.—There are several places as described below

that can be safely used by foreign vessels, as follows:

1. At the mouth of Reka Severnaya Dvina, off the town

of Arkhangel’sk, in depths of 7 to 18m, 

2. In vicinity 64°47.4'N., 39°55.9'E, NW of Golets

Light, sand and mud, in depths of 10 to 13m. Note there are

two spoil grounds NE of this anchorage, each with radius of

0.5 mile centered on position 64°50.5'N, 40°01.0'E and position 64°49.5'N, 39°58.5'E.

2.4 Outer anchorages are, as follows:

1. Berezovvy Bar for small vessels in depths of less than

3m, sand and mud, located west of the fairway close S of a

061 bearing from Ostrov Mud’yugskiy range lights. This anchorage should not be used during periods of W winds.

2. Ostrov Lebedin, in depths of 7 to 11m, sand, located

between 0.9 and 1.1 miles WNW of Lebedinskiy Light

(64°49.1'N., 40°21.2'E).

2.4 There are four designated areas located E of the channel in

Chizhovskiy Reyd (64°45'N., 40°30'E) as listed below:

2.4 Directions.—The channel for deep-draft vessels leads over

Berezovyy Bar and through Vkodnoy Korabel’nyy Farvater. It

passes through Reka Maymaksa, which rejoins Korabel’nyy

Rukav at the S end of Ostrov Brevennik, and then leads S to

Arkhangel’sk. The fairway is marked by buoys.

2.4 Caution.—The coasts of the mainland, the islands, the

banks, and the depths in the channel are subject to great changes which are caused by erosion by ice and by the deposit of silt

from the river.

2.4 Numerous timber yards are situated along the banks of the

narrows and the width of the channel may be reduced, in placAnchorage 

Area

Center 

Position

Dredged 

Depth

Displacement 

(Long Tons)

1 64°45.44'N 

40°29.57'E 6.6m 3,525

2 64°45.28'N 

40°29.73'E 8.8m 10,000

3 64°45.08'N 

40°29.84'E 10.5m 30,800

4 64°44.79'N 

40°30.07'E 10.5m 30,800
34 Sector 2. The White Sea (Beloye More) 

Pub. 183

es, by rafts and logs.

2.4 Several submarine cables and pipelines lie within the harbor

waters and may best be seen on the chart. The pipelines are not

always buried and, in places, may reduce the charted depth by

up to 2m. 

2.4 It has been reported (2010) that numerous changes to lights,

buoys, and anchorage areas have been made in the approach to

Archangel’sk, including the waters of Reka Kuznechikha; that

depths may also be less than charted. Vessels are advised to

navigate with caution and to contact local authorities for further information. 

Dvinskiy Zaliv—West Side 

2.5 Severodvinsk (Molotovsk) (64°34'N., 39°47'E.)

(World Port Index No. 62810) is a harbor situated close within

the entrance of a channel leading between the S end of Ostrov

Yagry and the mainland. The port is not open to foreign shipping. A bar lies off the entrance to the channel and has depths

of 1.5 to 2.7m. Three range lights indicate the approach from

Dvinskiy Zaliv to the entrance channel. Local knowledge is required.

2.5 Reka Solza (64°32'N., 39°34'E.) discharges into the head of

a bight and lies 5 miles W of Severodvinsk. Boats can only enter this river at high tide. A village, in which stands a conspicuous church, is situated on the W bank of the river, 0.8 mile

within the entrance.

2.5 Mys Tolstik is a steep, bluff point located 9.5 miles NW of

the entrance to Reka Solza. A light is shown from this point.

2.5 Reka Syuz’ma (64°42'N., 39°01'E.) flows out from between

sloping hills, 7 miles WNW of Mys Tolstik. This river is accessible to boats at HW. A village, situated close within the W entrance point of the river, is visible from seaward. A light is

shown from a structure standing 0.8 mile W of the W entrance

point of the river.

2.5 Krasnaya Gora (64°46'N., 38°36'E.), a village, stands 11

miles WNW of the mouth of Reka Syuz’ma. A light is shown

from a structure standing 0.5 mile E of the village. Mys Krasnogorskiy Rog is located 5 miles WNW of Krasnaya Gora.

2.5 Unskaya Guba (64°45'N., 38°10'E.), a large shallow basin,

is entered between Mys Krasnogorskiy Rog and Mys

Yaren’gskiy Rog, 2.5 miles NW. The E shore of the entrance to

this inlet is high and the W shore is low. A light is shown from

a structure standing 1 mile SW of Mys Yaren’gskiy Rog. Unskaya Guba provides the most sheltered anchorage on Letniy

Bereg and can be entered at half tide by vessels with drafts of

up to 3.5m. Vessels should not proceed into this inlet without

local knowledge.

2.6 Yaren’ga (64°53'N., 37°56'E.), a village, is situated

11 miles WNW of Mys Yaren’gskiy Rog. It stands at the

mouth of a river of the same name, where a sandy beach is

prominent. Two churches stand close W of the village. Vessels

can anchor off the village by proceeding on the range formed

by the two churches in line, bearing 200°, or with the N church

bearing 252°.

2.6 Lopshen’ga (64°58'N., 37°41'E.), a village, stands 8.5 miles

NW of Yaren’ga and a prominent white church is situated in it.

This village stands 1 mile NW of the mouth of the river of the

same name. A rocky shoal, with a least depth of 4.9m, lies 1.2

miles ENE of the church. A light is shown from a structure

standing 3.5 miles NNW of the village.

2.6 Mys Gorbolukskiy (65°10'N., 37°01'E.), the SW entrance

point of Dvinskiy Zaliv, is a blunt headland, with sloping rocky

sides, which is easily identified from seaward. Letniy Navolok

Light is shown from a structure standing on a point 1.8 miles

ESE of this headland. Shoals, with depths of 9.6 and 12m, lie 4

miles N and 4 miles E, respectively, of this light.

2.6 Caution.—When proceeding NW along the SW side of

Dvinskiy Zaliv, vessels should guard against the tidal currents

which usually set strongly toward the coast.

2.6 A dangerous wreck lies in the turning basin at Ekonomiya.

2.6 Firing Area No. 52, located NE of Lopshen’ga, is bounded

by lines joining the following positions:

a. 65°08.0'N, 38°11.0'E.

b. 65°08.0'N, 38°04.0'E.

c. 65°16.0'N, 37°37.6'E.

Onezhskiy Zaliv 

2.7 Onezhskiy Zaliv (64°25'N., 36°25'E.), the southernmost indentation of the White Sea, lies about 100 miles SE of

the entrance and has an average width of about 30 miles. A

number of islands lie in the entrance to this gulf, Ostrov Solovetskiy being the largest. Numerous islets, rocks, and shoals

also lie on each side of the gulf.

Oneshzkiy Zaliv—East Side

2.8 Ostrov Zhizhginskiy (65°12'N., 36°49'E.), located 5

miles WNW of Mys Gorbolukskiy, has a steep and rocky coast.

A light, equipped with a radiobeacon, is shown from a structure standing near the middle of the island. Several buildings

stand on the island. Range lights, bearing 133°, are shown from

structures standing on the NW side of the island. This lighted

range indicates the approach to an anchorage which lies about

0.4 mile NW of the front range structure.

2.8 Ostrov Churnavolok, an islet, lies at the extremity of a drying

reef which extends 1.5 miles NNE from Ostrov Zhizhginskiy.

A light is shown from this islet and a lighted buoy is moored

about 2 miles N of it.

2.8 Proliv Zhizhginskaya Salma (65°10'N., 36°50'E.), lying

between Ostrov Zhizhginskiy and the mainland to the SE, is

much encumbered by banks and shoals. A narrow and winding

channel may be used at all stages of the tide by vessels with local knowledge and drafts not exceeding 5m. The fairway in this

channel is marked by navigational aids.

2.9 Proliv Vostochnaya Solovetskaya Salma (65°05'N.,

36°30'E.) is a strait, the E side of which is formed by the E

shore of Onezhskiy Zaliv between Mys Ukhtnavolok and Mys

Letniy Orlov. The W side of the strait is formed by the E ends

of Ostrov Anzerskiy, Ostrov Bol’shaya Muksalma, and Ostrov

Malyy Muksalma.

2.9 Caution.—It has been reported (2008) that depths in Proliv

Vostochnya Solovetskaya Salma may be less than charted. 

2.9 Guba Letnyaya Zolotitsa (64°58'N., 36°47'E.) is an indentation lying 11 miles S of Mys Ukhtnavolok. A river, with a village standing near its mouth on the N bank, discharges into the
Sector 2. The White Sea (Beloye More) 35

Pub. 183

head of this bay, which is fringed by a conspicuous sandy

beach. Vessels can anchor, in depths of 13 to 16.5m, about 0.7

mile NW of the mouth of the river.

2.9 Guba Konyukhova (64°55'N., 36°36'E.), a bay, is entered

between Mys Tolstyye Korgi and a point, 3.5 miles W, and has

pine trees extending to the water’s edge. Good anchorage can

be obtained in the bay during gales from E through S to SW.

The bay also provides a favorable anchorage in early spring

when ice is being carried out of Onezhskiy Zaliv.

2.9 Mys Letniy Orlov (64°55'N., 36°27'E.) lies 17 miles SW of

Mys Ukhtnavolok and is prominent from the N and S. A light

is shown from this point and a lighted buoy is moored about

0.8 mile W of it.

2.9 A pilot station for vessels bound for Onega is situated on the

point. For pilotage information, see paragraph 2.15. 

Ostrov Anzerskiy (65°09'N., 36°06'E.) is the easternmost of

a group of islands which lies in the entrance to Onezhskiy

Zaliv. This island lies with its E extremity located 14 miles W

of Mys Ukhtnavolok. A light is shown from a structure standing 1.2 miles WSW of Mys Kolguyev, the E extremity of the

island. A conspicuous church stands 6 miles W of Mys

Kolguyev. A number of reefs and shoals, some marked by

buoys, lie off the shores of the island and can best be seen on

the chart.

2.9 Caution.—Firing Area No. 51, located NE of Ostrov Anzerskiy, is bounded by lines joining the following positions:

a. 65°11.6'N, 36°29.0'E.

b. 65°16.0'N, 36°24.0'E.

c. 65°16.0'N, 36°38.6'E.

2.10 Proliv Anzerskaya Salma (65°07'N., 35°57'E.) lies

between Ostrov Anzerskiy and Ostrov Solovetskiy. The fairway channel has a least charted depth of 5.8m in the narrow

passage leading between Vtoroy Troitskiy Stamik and the foul

ground extending from the NE end of Ostrov Solovetskiy. Drying rocks lie 2.5 miles NNE and 1.2 miles ENE of Mys Rebalda.

2.10 A shoal, with a depth of 4.4m, lies 3.5 miles WSW of Mys

Kapel’skiy and close W of the center of the fairway. Another

shoal, with a depth of 5.2m, lies 1.8 miles W of the same point.

2.10 During E winds, vessels can anchor in the N part of the strait,

in depths of 29 to 36m, about 0.5 mile off the W coast of Ostrov Anzerskiy. However, vessels should not anchor in depths

of less than 18m as inside this depth there may be submerged

rocks. With NE winds, the best anchorage is off Mys Plotische,

the SW extremity of Ostrov Anzerskiy, in depths of 13 to 29m,

sand and mud.

Ostrov Solovetskiy (65°05'N., 35°40'E.) is 13 miles long

and nearly 9 miles wide. It is the largest island lying in the entrance to Onezhskiy Zaliv. The shores of the island are mostly

low, wooded, and fringed by rocks which dry and extend up to

0.2 mile seaward in places.

2.10 Solovetskiy Light is shown from the cupola of a church

which stands on a hill in the NW part of the island. A number

of small islands and islets lie off the SW side of this island and

can best be seen on the chart.

2.10 Ostrov Bol’shaya Muksalma (65°02'N., 35°58'E.) lies

close E of the E side of Ostrov Solovetskiy, to which it is

joined by a stone bridge. A light is shown from the SE side of

this island and an islet lies close off the S end. Small vessels,

with drafts of less than 3m, can anchor in a roadstead lying off

the SW side of the island.

2.10 Proliv Zapadnaya Solovetskaya Salma (65°05'N.,

35°12'E.) separates Ostrov Solovetskiy from the S end of

Karel’skiy Bereg and is entered between Mys Perech-Navolok

and Ostrov Kamostrov, 21 miles W. This strait has general

depths of 13 to 39m. The least depth in the strait, which is

formed by a 9m shoal patch, lies about 3.2 miles W of Ostrova

Topy Light.

2.10 Anchorage can be obtained inside the shoals lying off the W

coast of Ostrov Solovetskiy, in depths of 13 to 18m, good holding ground.

2.11 Pushlakhotskaya Mel’ (64°52'N., 36°20'E.), a shoal

with depths of less than 10m, extends 5 miles from the coast

between Mys Letniy Orlov and Mys Tonkiy. Buoys mark the S

and N extremities of this shoal and lighted buoys mark the E

and W extremities.

2.11 Guba Pushlakhta (64°49'N., 36°30'E.), which extends 2.5

miles SE, indents the coast midway between Mys Letniy Orlov

and Mys Chesmenskiy. A village stands near the head of this

cove. Lighted beacons indicate the channel leading into the

cove, which is used by small vessels. Guba Pushlakhta and

Mys Tonkiy can be identified by a conspicuous depression in

the coastal hills in this vicinity.

2.11 Mys Chesmenskiy (64°43'N., 36°33'E.) lies 6.5 miles S of

Mys Tonkiy and is covered with trees. A light is shown from a

tower on a house, 19m high, standing close within the point. A

radiobeacon is situated close W of the light. Mys Kamennyy

lies 8 miles SE of Mys Chesmenskiy.

2.11 Stamik Bakan, a small shoal patch, lies 8.5 miles SW of Mys

Kamennyy. It has a least depth of 2.9m and is marked on its E

side by a lighted buoy. Stamik Gryaznogubskiy, with a least

depth of 6.2m, lies 5 miles WNW of Stamik Bakan. The sea

breaks over these shoals when there is a swell.

2.12 Lyamtsa (64°27'N., 37°04'E.), a village, stands on the

N side of the mouth of a river of the same name and is marked

by a light. The river can only be entered by small craft. An anchorage roadstead, with depths of 6 to 8m, lies 1.5 miles SW of

the light and is marked by a buoy.

2.12 Lyamitskiye Stamiki, lying 8 miles SW of Lyamtsa, consists

of two steep-to rocks located about 1 mile apart. The sea

breaks over these rocks when there is a swell. The NW rock

has a least depth of 1.4m and the SW rock has a least depth of

1.8m. A lighted buoy is moored about 1.5 miles E of the NW

rock.

2.12 Peschano-Navolokskaya Mel’ (64°19'N., 37°13'E.), a large

and sandy shoal, has a least depth of 1.6m and lies 2.5 miles

WSW of Mys Glubokiy. A buoy is moored close off the S side

of this shoal.

2.12 Ostrov Pulonets (64°13'N., 37°04'E.), 3m high, lies 10

miles SW of Mys Glubokiy. This rock, from which a light is

shown, is steep-to except for a shoal patch, with a depth of 8m,

lying close N of it.

2.12 Ostrov Purluda (64°14'N., 37°21'E.), lying 5 miles S of

Mys Glubokiy, consists of two bare and steep islets. These islets are 24m high and connected by a rocky drying ridge. A

light is shown from the N islet.

2.12 Ostrova Osinka (64°31'N., 35°14'E.), a group of islets, lies
36 Sector 2. The White Sea (Beloye More) 

Pub. 183

from 5.5 to 8 miles SSE of Ostrov Pulonets and is marked by a

light. Ostrov Lesnaya Osinka is the northernmost islet of this

group.

2.13 Purnema (64°23'N., 37°26'E.), a village, is situated 3

miles NE of Mys Glubokiy and has a prominent white church.

A river enters the sea 0.5 mile E of this church. A buoy is

moored about 2.5 miles S of the church. Anchorage can be obtained off the village, in depths of 6 to 12m, in the vicinity of

the above buoy. This anchorage affords shelter during NW

gales.

2.13 Mys Veynavolok, surmounted by a beacon, is located 6.5

miles E of Mys Glubokiy.

2.13 Guba Ukhta (64°23'N., 37°43'E.) is entered between Mys

Veynavolok and a point, 4.5 miles E. It has low, sandy shores

which are covered with grass and partly wooded. The entrance

to this bay has a depth of 3.4m, but the depths decrease rapidly

toward the head. The bay freezes over at the end of November

and starts to clear of ice at the beginning of May.

2.13 Guba Kyandskaya (64°17'N., 37°57'E.) lies 8 miles SE of

Guba Ukhta. A river flows into the head of this inlet and a village stands 3 miles above its mouth. Small craft can enter the

river at HW.

2.13 Reka Tamitsa, a river accessible only to small craft, lies with

its mouth located 8.5 miles S of Guba Kyandskaya. A village

stands 1 mile within the entrance of this river.

2.14 Reka Onega (63°55'N., 38°01'E.), flowing between

low marshy banks, enters Onezhskiy Zaliv between Mys Pikhnemskiy and Mys Pil’skiy, 1.2 miles SSW. Vessels can proceed

to the entrance of this river through Karel’skiy Farvater. Several ranges indicate the fairways in the strait and the river. Reka

Onega and its entrance freeze over about the beginning of November and clear again during the end of April and the first

part of May. Vessels cannot winter in the river as there is no

protection against drifting ice.

2.14 Ostrova Shogly (64°02'N., 37°47'E.), a group consisting of

three small islets, lies 8.2 miles NW of the entrance to Reka

Onega. A light is shown from the northernmost islet of the

group. A dangerous wreck lies about 1 mile SSW of the light.

Banka Shoglyanka, a rock, lies about 4 miles NW of the light.

It has a least depth of 0.8m and is marked by a buoy. A number

of islets and shoals lie close SE of Ostrova Shogly and can best

be seen on the appropriate chart.

2.14 Dvinskiy Reyd (64°03'N., 37°53'E.), the roadstead area located off the entrance to Reka Onega, lies E of Ostrova Shogly

and has general depths of 5 to 7m. Anchorage can be taken 2

miles E of Ostrova Shogly Light, in a depth of 5m, or closer to

the islets, in a depth of 4m.

2.14 Karel’skiy Reyd (63°59'N., 37°38'E.) lies 5 miles SW of

Ostrova Shogly. Anchorage can be obtained in a depth of 7m

about 4 miles SW of Ostrova Shogly Light. The coastal bank

lying E of this anchorage is marked by two buoys.

2.14 Karel’skiy Farvater (63°57'N., 37°42'E.) leads E from

Kare’skiy Reyd and over the bar of Reka Onega. The fairway

of this strait, which is 60m wide, is marked by lighted ranges,

lighted buoys, and spar buoys. The maximum drafts of vessels

navigating this fairway is 5.1 to 6.4m, the precise figure being

promulgated at the start of the navigation season. Vessels are

advised to contact the harbormaster to inquire about least

depths in the fairway before entering the river.

2.14 Caution.—It has been reported (2007) that significant

changes to aids to navigation, including changes to the range

lines, have been made in Reka Onega and the approaches to

Onega. Vessels are advised to navigate with caution and contact local authorities for further information. 

2.15 Onega (63°54'N., 38°06'E.) (World Port Index No.

62820) is situated on the right bank of the Onega River proceeding inbound. It is the only port open to foreign shipping in

Onezhskiy Zaliv, except during the months of September

through December. The harbor, lying 4 miles from the mouth

of the river, is usually open to navigation from the middle of

May into November. The town of Onega stands on a bluff projection on the N bank of the river and is a center for timber

handling and sawmilling. General cargo can also be handled.

2.15 Tides—Currents.—The tides at the port rise about 1.1m at

springs and 0.7m at neaps. For reference, the tides at Ostrov

Kiy (64°00'N., 37°54'E.) in the White Sea (Beloye More) rise

2.7m at springs and 1.9m at neaps.

2.15 The water level in the river and alongside the port can increase by as much as 3m during periods of strong W winds

veering to the NNE. During the springtime thaw, water levels

can be increased by as much as 6m from ice jams along the

shore and upriver from Onega. 

2.15 Depths—Limitations.—Opening and closing of the port is

usually regulated by the port authorities. Access into the river

is via Karel’skiy Farvater. 

2.15 Eksportnaya Pristan, the main berthing facility, is located

about 0.6 mile SSE of Mys Pikhnemskiy and consists of one

wharf with four berths for exporting timber. The total length of

the wharf is 560m and can accommodate vessels up to 150m in

length, with depths alongside varying between 3m and 6m.

Vessels with drafts as deep as 6.1m may berth alongside with

the aid of pontoons that are secured alongside the wharf. 

2.15 There is also a quay for coasters located 3 miles further up

river fronting Onega, with a length of70m in length and depths

alongside of 1.5m to 3m. Vessels up to 85m in length and a

draft up to 2.5m can be accommodated at the quay.

2.15 Offshore loading of logs from floating rafts is possible at two

mooring positions placed 270m apart in the roadstead about

300m up river from the quay. Vessels up to 114m in length and

with a maximum draft of 4m can be accommodated at these

positions. 

2.15 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory and is available 24 hours

during the navigation season, usually from May to November. 

2.15 Vessels should send an ETA and a request for pilotage 48

hours and 24 hours in advance; the exact ETA should be confirmed 4 hours before arrival. 

2.15 Pilots board, as follows: 

1. Calm weather—In the vicinity of Letniy-Orlovskiy

Lighted Buoy (64°55.2'N., 36°24.6'E.).

2. Adverse windy weather—NW or SW of Mys Letniy

Orlov.

2.15 Contact Information.—The port can be contacted, as follows: 

1. Port Authority—By telephone at 7-8-81839-22491 or

7-8-81839-22151.

2. Harbormaster:

a. Call sign: Onega Radio 5
Sector 2. The White Sea (Beloye More) 37

Pub. 183

b. VHF: VHF channels 9 and 16

c. Telephone: 7-8-81839-22133

3. Port Controller:

a. Call sign: Onega Radio 2

b. VHF: VHF channels 14 and 16

2.15 Regulations.—Vessels with drafts up to 3m may enter or depart the port at any time while deeper draft vessels are required

to enter only at the time of HW at Ostrov Kiy; departures have

to be within 1 hour of HW. The exact allowable draft for entry

is broadcast at the beginning of each navigation season as well

as whenever a significant change is noted throughout the season. 

2.15 All vessels must maintain watch on VHF channel 16 during

entry and departure from the port.

2.15 The speed of vessels having the a draft deeper than 3m

should not exceed 8 knots.

2.15 The movement of vessels within the port area is prohibited

whenever visibility is less than 0.5 mile or the wind strength

exceeds Beaufort Force 6.

2.15 Deep draft vessels must use port tugs for mooring and departing. Tugs are available at the port and must be requested at

least 4 hours before needed.

2.15 Anchorage.—There are two anchorage areas outside the river, as follows: 

1. Dvinskiy Reyd, the most sheltered anchorage, is situated about 2 miles E of Ostrova Shogly Light, in depths of

5m to 7m, mud and sand, with isolated rocks. Care must be

taken during periods of strong NW winds as this will cause a

significant swell in this area.

2. Karel’skiy Reyd, situated about 4 miles SW of Ostrova Shogly Light, offers good holding ground, in about 7m,

mud and sand. Strong N and NW winds will raise a significant sea and swell in this area. 

2.15 Anchorage can also be taken inside the river entrance across

from the Eksportnaya Pristan Wharf. 

Onezhskiy Zaliv—West Side 

2.16 Guba Nimen’ga (63°51'N., 37°27'E.), a large bay,

lies 9 miles SW of Karel’skiy Farvater outer sea buoy. This bay

is shallow, with extensive drying flats, and landing is dangerous. Anchorage, during offshore winds, can be obtained, in a

depth of 5.8m in Kusheretskiy Reyd with Ostrov Paskanets

bearing 301°, distant 2.2 miles.

2.16 Between Mys Vazhen Navolok, the W entrance point of Guba Nimen’ga, and Mys Vardiya, 26 miles WNW, the coast is

indented by a number of bays, all of which are mostly filled

with drying flats. A number of islands, islets, rocks, and shoal

patches lie offshore between these two points and can best seen

on the chart.

2.16 Guba Vekhruyka (64°05'N., 36°13'E.) is a bay which dries.

It is entered between Mys Ponomarev Nos (64°07'N., 36°15'E.)

and Mys Vardiya, a steep point 4.2 miles S.

2.16 Guba Kolezhemskaya lies 10 miles NW of Guba Vekhruyka

and is entered between Mys Chiznavolok and Mys Krasnoshchel’ye, 4.5 miles NW. The village of Kolezhma stands at the

mouth of a river which flows into the W side of this bay.

2.17 Ostrov Myagostrov (64°21'N., 35°58'E.), the largest

island along this part of the coast, lies 3.5 miles N of Mys

Krasnoshchel’ye. The passage leading between this island and

the coast is obstructed by several islets and rocks, and dries at

the S end.

2.17 Ostrov Tit Luda (64°25'N., 36°06'E.), from which a light is

shown, is a low steep-to islet lying 4.5 miles ENE of Mys Beluzhiy, the N extremity of Ostrov Myagostrov.

2.17 Sumskaya Guba (64°21'N., 35°27'E.) is entered between

Ostrov Sedostrov and the NE end of Ostrov Sumostrov, 5.5

miles W. Ostrov Sedostrov lies 1 mile NW of Mys Medvezhiy,

the NW termination of a hill spur. Drying shoals lie between

the island and the spur. Ostrov Razostrov lies in the entrance to

Sumskaya Guba and is wooded. Vessels with drafts not exceeding 5m can anchor in the outer roadstead, 0.4 mile W of the

SW end of Ostrov Razostrov. However, this anchorage is exposed to winds from between NW and NE.

2.17 Guba Virma (64°22'N., 35°12'E.), lying close W of Sumskaya Guba, is entered between Ostrova Parusnitsa and the

NW end of Ostrov Sumostrov, 4 miles SSE. This bay mostly

dries and is encumbered with numerous islets and rocks. The

village of Virma stands at the mouth of a river which flows into

the head of the bay. Range beacons, indicating the entrance to

the bay, stand on two islets which lie 1.5 miles W of Ostrov Sumostrov.

2.18 Guba Kuz (64°26'N., 35°03'E.) lies NW of Guba Virma and is entered between Ostrov Tumishche (64°29'N.,

35°00'E.) and a low islet, 4.5 miles SSE. This bay dries and is

encumbered with numerous islets and rocks. A river, which

flows into the SW corner of the bay, can only be used by boats.

The village of Sukhoye stands on the N side of the river entrance.

2.18 Sorokskaya Guba (64°32'N., 34°54'E.) is entered between

Mys Vygnavolok and Ostrov Molchanov, 6.5 miles S. The latter island lies close off the NE side of Ostrov Tumishche which

is joined to the mainland. The port of Belomorsk lies at the

head of this inlet and is backed by the town which stands near

the mouth of Reka Vyg. A number of islets and rocks, some

marked by beacons and buoys, lie in the approach to Sorokskaya Guba and can best be seen on the chart.

Belomorsk (64°32'N., 34°46'E.)

World Port Index No. 62830

2.19 The port is sheltered by two moles, which extend

from the coast, and the harbor entrance is protected by two

short, detached breakwaters.

2.19 The port is closed to foreign shipping. The entrance to the

Belomorsk-Baltiyskiy Kanal, which connects the White Sea

with Onezhskoye Ozero and the Baltic Sea, lies in the port.

This canal, which is 125 miles long, has 19 locks and can be

used by vessels with drafts of up to 4m.

2.19 Ice.—The head of Guba Sorokskaya and Reka Vyg freeze

over at the beginning of November and thaw at the beginning

or middle of May. In general, navigation in winter, even with

the aid of powerful ice breakers, is very difficult.

2.19 Depths—Limitations.—There are depths of 7.6 to 9.1m in

the entrance of the port, between the breakwaters. However,

the depths decrease inside the harbor to an average of 4.8m. A

main channel, about 2 miles long, extends from the entrance to
38 Sector 2. The White Sea (Beloye More) 

Pub. 183

the head of the harbor. It is 90m wide and marked by buoys.

2.19 The general cargo quay, on the NE side of the harbor, has

320m of berthage with a depth of 6.1m alongside. The cargo

pier, on the SW side of the harbor, has a berth, 91m long, with

a depth of 4.5m alongside. The fueling wharf, on the NE side

of the harbor, has a berth, 70m long, with a depth of 6.1m

alongside.

2.19 Several lumber loading wharves, up to 207m long, are situated in the harbor and have depths of up to 4.5m alongside.

2.19 A mooring buoy lies NNW of Ostrov Osinka in position

64°33.0'N, 35°08.6'E.

2.19 Aspect.—Range lights, aligned 260°30', indicate the channel

leading from the No. 1 Lighted Buoy to the outer anchorage,

which lies 7.5 miles WNW of Ostrov Osinka.

2.19 A prominent television tower stands in position 64°32.4'N,

34°47.7'E. A radio mast is situated about 0.8 mile W of this

tower. Chimneys stand about 1.2 miles SSW and 1.5 miles

SSW of the tower. 

2.19 Pilotage.—Vessels proceeding to Belomorsk, by way of the

easternmost channel in Onezhskiy Zaliv, should embark a pilot

near the lighted buoy moored W of Mys Letniy Orlov. Vessels

proceeding into the bay, by way of the westernmost channel,

should proceed toward Ostrova Rombaki, where pilots are

available.

2.19 The station at Belomorsk provides pilots for vessels proceeding to Kem, Onega, and Mys Letniy Orlov.

2.19 Anchorage.—Vessels can anchor in the roadstead outside

the harbor, in depths of 6 to 11m. However, this anchorage is

exposed to NE winds, which cause a heavy sea.

2.20 Ostrov Malyy Zhuzhmuy (64°37'N., 35°40'E.) lies

17 miles E of the N entrance point of Sorokskaya Guba. A light

is shown from the SE extremity of the island. Some log huts

stand on the N extremity of this island. A beacon stands on an

islet which lies at the edge of a drying bank fronting the W side

of the island.

2.20 Ostrov Bol’shoy Zhuzhmuy (64°41'N., 35°34'E.) lies 2

miles NW of Ostrov Malyy Zhuzhmuy. A light is shown from a

structure standing 0.8 mile S of the N extremity of the island. A

radiobeacon is situated at the light.

2.20 Banka Zhuzhmuyskaya lies 2 miles NNW of the light and

has a least depth of 1.2m. It is marked by a lighted buoy on the

N side and by a spar buoy on the S side. Ostrov Pulaya Luda, a

bare and granite islet, lies 2 miles WSW of the light.

2.20 Ostrov Malyy Zhuzhmuy and Ostrov Bol’shoy Zhuzhmuy

are almost connected by drying banks on which several islets

are located.

2.20 Anchorage may be taken, during NE and E winds, off the

SW side of Ostrov Bol’shoy Zhuzhmuy, in a depth of 20m. The

best berth lies S of the W extremity of the island and W of the

S extremity. A shoal patch, with a depth of 7.6m, lies about 0.2

mile WSW of this anchorage. Anchorage may also be taken,

during winds from S to W, about 0.3 mile off the NE side of the

island, in depths of 9 to 13m.

2.20 Ostrov Bol’shaya Sennukha (64°50'N., 35°37'E.) lies 9

miles NNE of Ostrov Bol’shoy Zhuzhmuy. This island is rocky

and covered with tundra. The sides of the island are steep and

bare up to the level of the tundra. A light is shown from the island.

2.20 Ostrov Malaya Sennukha, a bare rock, lies about 0.8 mile SE

of Ostrov Bol’shaya Sennukha. Banka Vaterloo, lying 2 miles

S of Ostrov Bol’shaya Sennukha, has a least depth of 3m and is

marked on its S side by a spar buoy. 

2.20 Ostrov Rovnyazhiy (64°48'N., 35°15'E.), a peat-covered island with a similar islet lying close N, is located 9 miles W of

Ostrov Bol’shaya Sennukha. A light is shown from a structure

standing on this island. Banka Rovnyazh’ya, with a depth of

3.6m, lies 3.5 miles SE of the light and is marked by spar buoys

on its W and E sides. 

2.21 Ostrov Bol’shaya Nokhkaluda (64°49'N., 35°07'E.)

lies 3 miles WNW of Ostrov Rovnyazhiy and is steep-sided

with two summits. A beacon is situated on the W summit of the

island. An above-water rock lies 1 mile SE of the island and a

2.6m shoal patch lies about 0.8 mile E of it.

2.21 Ostrov Beloguzikha lies 2.5 miles NNW of Ostrov Bol’shaya

Nokhkaluda. This island is steep-sided and has a flat summit

which is covered with trees and bushes.

2.21 Guba Shuyeretskaya (64°46'N., 34°54'E.), entered close S

of Mys Poltamkorga, is an inlet indenting the N side of Ostrov

Shuyostrov. Reka Shuya, which flows into the head of this inlet, can only be entered by small craft. A village stands 4 miles

above the mouth of the river.

2.21 Anchorage can be obtained in the inlet, in depths of 6 to

10m, good holding ground, but this roadstead can only be

reached by passing through a narrow and unmarked channel. A

number of islets, rocks, and shoals, which can best be seen on

the chart, lie between Mys Poltamkorga and Guba Kemskaya,

8.5 miles NNW.

2.22 Guba Kemskaya (64°57'N., 34°45'E.) is entered N of

Mys Pukhnavolok. A narrow and winding channel, with depths

of 2 to 5m, leads between extensive drying banks to the mouth

of Reka Kem’, which lies at the head of this bay.

2.22 The bay is accessible at HW to vessels with drafts not exceeding 2.7m. Local knowledge is required. The town of Kem’

stands at the head of the bay, on the N side. A pier, which

projects from the S shore of the bay, has a depth of 2m alongside at HW.

2.22 Proliv Kemskaya Salma (65°00'N., 34°47'E.) separates Ostrov Yakostrov from the S part of Ostrov Rabocheostrovsk.

This channel is relatively deep and may be transited by vessels

with drafts not exceeding 5m. A beacon stands at the SW end

of Ostrov Yakostrov.

2.23 Port Kem’ (64°59'N., 34°47'E.) lies on the W side of

Proliv Kemskaya Salma. Lumber is the chief export of this port

which is administered by the Onega port authority. It is reported (1996) that this port is closed to foreign vessels from 1 September to 31 December annually.

2.23 Winds—Weather.—The winds are generally NE from

March to June, and S, W, and NW from August to February.

2.23 Ice.—The entrance channel ices in the middle of November

and opens at the end of April.

2.23 Tides—Currents.—The flood tidal current at HW enters the

strait from N and NE, attaining a velocity of 2 knots. The ebb

current attains a slightly greater velocity.

2.23 Depths—Limitations.—Wharves extending N and S of the

sawmill provide 1,200m of total berthage. Vessels of up to

6.4m draft can be accommodated at the lumber mill pier.
Sector 2. The White Sea (Beloye More) 39

Pub. 183

Towed ships and lighters are berthed between the piers.

2.23 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory. The pilot station for Port

Kem’ is situated on Ostrov Racheostrovsk. Foreign vessels

bound for this port should embark pilots at Mys Letniy Orlov.

Vessels approaching from the N, through Proliv Zapadnaya Solovetskaya Salma, can embark pilots by prior request off Ostrov Yuzhnyy Rombak (65°02'N., 35°02'E.).

2.23 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be obtained in the S part of

Proliv Kemskaya Salma, in depths of 5 to 11m, mud. This anchorage is sheltered from all winds, except those from NE and

S, and is not subject to heavy seas.

2.23 Caution.—A rocky shoal, with a least depth of 2.6m, lies

close E of the northernmost wharf in the port and is marked by

four buoys.

2.24 Ostrov Oleshin (64°58'N., 35°13'E.), the island lying

nearest to Proliv Zapadnaya Solovetskaya Salma, is rocky,

steep, and covered with peat. Ostrov Luda Saltykovka, lying

1.8 miles WNW of the island, is a low, granite rock which can

be passed on all sides.

2.24 Ostrov Nemetskiy Kuzov (64°57'N., 35°10'E.), 136m high,

is very steep at its E and S sides. This island is bare except for

some trees standing on its S side. Small vessels can anchor, in

depths of 6 to 7m, sand and stones, in the middle of the outer

part of a cove indenting the S side of the island. 

2.24 Ostrov Russkiy Kuzov (64°56'N., 35°08'E.) lies close SW

of Ostrov Nemetskiy Kuzov. The sides of this island are wooded, but its summit is bare. Ostrov Tupichikha, an island lying

close S of Ostrov Russkiy Kuzov, is covered with peat and is

steep-to on its N side. A beacon surmounts the summit of this

island.

2.24 Ostrov Yuzhnyy Rombak (65°02'N., 35°02'E.), lying 6

miles NW of Ostrov Oleshin, is steep and high. A light is

shown from the S part of this islet. Stamik Bol’shoy Rombakskiy, a shoal, has a least depth of 1.5m and lies 1.2 miles ESE

of the light.

2.24 Ostrov Malyy Rombak, from which a light is shown, lies 0.3

mile S of Ostrov Yuzhnyy Rombak and is bare and rocky.

2.24 Ostrova Topy (64°59'N., 35°27'E.) lies on the E side of Proliv Zapadnaya Solovetskaya Salma, 6 miles ENE of Ostrov

Oleshin, and consists of two islets covered with peat. A light is

shown from the N islet. Shoal patches, some of which are

marked by buoys, extend up to 12 miles NNW from these islets.

2.24 Ostrova Studentsy (65°05'N., 34°49'E.) consists of an island, the S part of which is wooded, and several islets. The

channel lying between Ostrova Studentsy and the mainland is

foul. Ostrov Zelenaya Luda, a barren islet, is located 4 miles N

of Ostrova Studentsy and a shoal, with a depth of 2.4m, lies 1

mile ESE of it.

2.25 Letnyaya Reka (65°09'N., 34°38'E.), a village, is situated on the S side of the mouth of a river, at the head of a bay,

which is entered N of Ostrov Kamostrov. The bay is encumbered with rocks and shoals which are separated by narrow

channels. Range beacons indicate the fairway leading to an

outer anchorage off the village. Vessels with drafts of less than

5m can obtain anchorage off the bay, in depths of 7 to 9m, over

a bottom of mud, sand, and stones.

2.25 Stamik Rivenskiy (65°16'N., 34°47'E.), 7.5 miles N of Ostrov Zelenaya Luda, is a drying rock which is marked on its E

side by a spar buoy. Stamik Aleksandrovskiy, which also dries,

lies about 2 miles W of Stamik Rivenskiy. Ostrov Serebryanka,

marked by a beacon, lies 2.8 miles S of Stamik Aleksandrovskiy.

2.25 Ostrov Khenekorgskiy Stamik (65°24'N., 35°01'E.), a

group of rocks rising just above water, lies 9.5 miles NE of Stamik Rivenskiy. Vessels should not pass closer than 2 miles

from this group, which is marked by a light.

2.26 Guba Pon’goma (65°22'N., 34°32'E.) is entered between Mys Pon’goma Navolok and Mys Khennoy Navolok,

7.5 miles NE. The village of Pon’goma stands close within the

entrance of a creek, which flows through the S shore of the bay

3.5 miles WNW of Mys Pon’goma Navolok. Both shores of

the bay are low and covered with trees near the entrance. The

coves indenting the bay have rocky bottoms. Guba Pon’goma

freezes at the beginning of November and opens again in the

middle of May.

2.26 Ostrov Vysokaya Luda (65°19'N., 34°34'E.), an islet, lies 1

mile ESE of Mys Pon’goma Navolok. Some drying rocks lie

about 0.8 mile E of this islet.

2.26 Ostrov Divinskaya Luda (65°24'N., 34°39'E.), a moss-covered islet, is located 2.5 miles SW of Mys Khennoy Navolok.

A shoal, with a depth of 0.4m, lies 1 mile ESE of this islet. A

drying rock, lying 2 miles SSW of the islet, is located at the SE

end of an area of foul ground which extends seaward from the

NW shore of Guba Pon’goma. Range beacons indicate the approach to the anchorage within Guba Pon’goma. Anchorage

may be taken close ESE of the front range beacon, in depths of

11 to 15m. Anchorage can also be taken close N of the rear

range beacon, in depths of 11 to 15m.

2.26 Mys Khennoy Navolok (65°26'N., 34°40'E.) is the NW entrance point of Onezhskiy Zaliv. Ostrov Khennoy, with a beacon standing on its E side, lies close S of this point.

Mys Khennoy Navolok to Mys Kirbey Navolok 

2.27 Ostrov Syrovatka (65°30'N., 34°44'E.) lies close off

the coast, 4.5 miles NNE of Mys Khennoy Navolok. Mys Kamennyy lies 4.5 miles NNE of this islet. Mys Solomennyy, a

point rising to an isolated hill, is located 6.8 miles NNE of Mys

Kamennyy. Ostrova Rob’yaki, consisting of two islets, lies 2.8

miles S of Mys Solomennyy. Both of these islets have steep

cliffs and are conspicuous because of their reddish color. Ostrov Bol’shoy Rob’yak, the larger of the two islets, is marked

by a lighted beacon. Anchorage, sheltered from N winds, can

be obtained 0.5 mile SW of this islet, in depths of 10 to 18m,

mud.

2.27 Ostrov Sambaluda (65°39'N., 35°14'E.) is a small, rocky islet covered with tundra and moss. A light is shown from this islet. A radiobeacon is situated at the light.

2.27 Sambaludskiy Stamik, lying 5.8 miles ENE of Ostrov Sambaluda, is a group of steep-to, drying rocks which should be

given a wide berth. A lighted buoy is moored about 0.8 mile

ESE of the group.

2.27 Caution.—As there are numerous rocks and shoals lying between Ostrov Sambaluda and the coast, vessels are warned not

to use the passage leading between them.
40 Sector 2. The White Sea (Beloye More) 

Pub. 183

2.28 Guba Kalgalaksha (65°40'N., 34°49'E.), entered between Mys Kamennyy and Mys Solomennyy, is a shallow inlet

on the SW side of which lies Ostrov Oleniy. This inlet is encumbered with numerous islets and rocks, the largest of which

are covered with shrubs and moss. A narrow channel, used by

small craft, leads along the E shore. A village stands on the W

shore of the inlet, 8 miles from Mys Solomennyy. The inlet

freezes at the beginning of November and opens again in the

middle of May.

2.28 Ostrov Luda Nakhkonitsa (65°48'N., 35°02'E.) lies 2 miles

offshore, 8.3 miles NNE of Mys Solomennyy. A light is shown

from this islet. Due to numerous rocks and shoals, vessels

should not approach within 1 mile of the islet.

2.28 Guba Gridina (65°56'N., 34°43'E.) is entered between Mys

Tolstik and Mys Kirbey Navolok, 5.5 miles NNW. Numerous

rocks and shoals encumber the greater part of this bay. A village stands on the NW shore of a cove, which lies close S of a

river mouth, on the W shore of the bay. Range beacons indicate

the channel leading into the bay.

2.28 Anchorage can be obtained on the alignment of the range

beacons, in depths of 13 to 18m, rock, about 0.6 mile from the

front beacon. Anchorage can also be taken, in depths of 5.5 to

7.3m, about 0.2 mile from the front beacon.

2.28 Mys Kirbey Navolok (65°58'N., 34°42'E.), the SW entrance

point of Kandalakshskiy Zaliv, is steep, bare, and reddish-colored in its lower part. A light is shown from a structure standing on this point.

Kandalakshskiy Zaliv 

2.29 Kandalakshskiy Zaliv (66°30'N., 33°55'E.), extending 90 miles NW, is entered between Mys Kirbey Navolok and

Mys Ludoshnyy, 35 miles NE. The highest land bordering the

White Sea backs the E shore of this gulf, 14 miles ESE of the

town of Kandalaksha. The inshore waters of the gulf are encumbered with islets and reefs, especially near the head. Ice

forms in the gulf at the beginning of November and clears in

the middle of May. The gulf contains some of the deepest water in the White Sea.

2.29 Caution.—A large number of mooring buoys have been

placed in the approach to Kandalakshskiy Zaliv in the following positions:

a. 65°49'54"N, 36°12'03"E.

b. 65°49'59"N, 36°11'45"E.

c. 65°50'01"N, 36°12'15"E.

d. 65°50'05"N, 36°11'58"E.

e. 65°54'41"N, 36°15'57"E.

f. 65°54'48"N, 36°15'38"E.

g. 65°54'48"N, 36°16'10"E.

h. 65°54'54"N, 36°15'51"E.

i. 65°50'00"N, 36°12'00"E. (group of four)

j. 65°54'48"N, 36°15'54"E. (group of four)

2.29 Firing Area No. 53 is bounded by the coastline and lines

joining the following positions:

a. 66°37'48"N, 34°22'45"E.

b. 66°37'48"N, 34°22'30"E.

c. 66°36'00"N, 34°21'21"E.

Kandalakshskiy Zaliv—Southwest Shore

2.30 The coast trends uniformly NW for 22 miles from

Mys Kirbey Navolok to Mys Sharapov, with no off-lying islands. The coast gradually increases in height near Mys

Sharapov. This section of the coast is comparatively little indented and steep-to with all known dangers lying within 1 mile

of the shore.

2.30 Mys Sholombrodskiy (66°02'N., 34°36'E.), located 5 miles

NW of Mys Kirbey Navolok, is bare, sloping, and reddish in

color. Mys Orlov lies 1.2 miles NW of this point.

2.30 Guba Sukhaya, entered on the W side of Mys Orlov, is encumbered with rocks and dries. The entrance of this inlet can

be identified by its black cliffs.

2.30 Mys Sharapov (66°14'N., 34°05'E.), 22 miles NW of Mys

Kirbey Navolok, is a bare and reddish, granite point, which

slopes steeply. This point, from which a light is shown, is conspicuous and can be easily identified from any direction.

2.30 Guba Nikol’skaya (66°13'N., 33°56'E.) is a cove entered

3.8 miles W of Mys Sharapov. Ostrov Sosnovets, with a small

islet lying close E of it, and another small wooded island, lie in

the entrance of this cove. Anchorage can be obtained 0.2 mile

off the wooded island, in a depth of 11m. Proliv Glubokaya

Salma, entered N of Ostrov Sosnovets, has a least width of 0.4

mile. This strait is deep in the middle and clear of dangers except for a shoal, with a depth of 13m, and a drying rock which

lie on the SW side of the fairway channel.

2.31 Proliv Bol’shaya Salma (66°18'N., 33°50'E.) is the

strait formed between the N side of Ostrov Pezhostrov and the

S side of Ostrov Keret’, and the islets lying E of it. This strait

leads into the roadstead off Keret’ and its fairway channel has

depths of more than 20m and is clear of dangers.

2.31 Ostrova Dvinskiye Luba, on which a lighted beacon is situated, lies close off the E end of Ostrov Pezhostrov. A shallow

bank extends seaward from the N side of this island. 

2.31 Bol’shoy Keretskiy Reyd (66°17'N., 33°45'E.) lies W of the

junction of Proliv Glubokaya Salma and Proliv Bol’shaya Salma, at the W extremity of Ostrov Pezhostrov. This roadstead

has general depths of 10 to 70m and is sheltered from all winds

except those from the E. Ostrov Keret’, 5 miles long, lies on

the N side of Bol’shoy Keretskiy Reyd. Anchorage can be taken, in a depth of 12m, sand and gravel, S of this island. 

2.31 Guba Keret’ (66°17'N., 33°37'E.), a small and landlocked

inlet, is entered N from Bol’shoy Keretskiy Reyd. Reka Keret’

flows into the head of this inlet. The port area for Keret’ lies on

the W side of an islet and only the village of Keret’ stands near

the entrance to the river.

2.31 Ice.—The inlet and its entrance freeze at the beginning of

November and are not navigable until the middle of May. 

2.31 Aspect.—Several ranges indicate the entrance channel. 

2.31 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory. Vessels bound for Guba

Keret’ should send an ETA to the Captain of the Port 24 hours

in advance and then confirm the time, with a request for a pilotage, 4 hours before arrival. Pilots will board vessels off Ostrov

Borshovets.

2.31 Anchorage.—Vessels can anchor in Bol’shoy Keretskiy

Reyd, between the S side of Ostrov Kerets’ and Ostrov Sredniy, in depths of 14 to 31m, mud.
Sector 2. The White Sea (Beloye More) 41

Pub. 183

2.31 Anchorage can also be taken off the mouth of Reka Keret’,

in depths of 7 to 9m.

2.31 Keret (66°17'N., 33°33'E.) (World Port Index No. 62860) is

a village standing on the N side of Reka Keret’. The port area

of Keret’ lies on the W and NW sides of Ostrov Sredniy.

2.31 The main wharf fronts the NW shore of Ostrov Sredniy. It

has a berth, 138m long, with a depth of 6.8m alongside. There

is also a lumber wharf which provides 256m of berthage,with

depths of 3.6 to 5.5m alongside.

2.32 Ostrova Kem’ Ludy (66°25'N., 33°50'E.) is a group

of low, granite islets lying 4 miles N of Ostrov Sidorov. A light

is shown from a structure standing on the largest islet of the

group. A bank, with a depth of 10.8m, lies 1 mile SSE of the

light. A stranded wreck lies 0.5 mile SE of the light.

2.32 Guba Chupa is entered between the NW extremity of Ostrov

Sidorov and Mys Kartesh, 3.2 miles WSW. This inlet extends

17 miles WSW and has a deep fairway. It has depths of 10 to

60m which decrease uniformly from the entrance to the shores.

Both shores of the inlet are high and rocky. Range beacons indicate the approach to the inlet and the fairways within it. Vessels, with local knowledge, can anchor in convenient depths

between Ostrov Sidorov and a group of islets and rocks, lying 1

mile W.

2.32 Guba Kiv is entered between Mys Kartesh and Mys Krasnyy,

4.5 miles NNE. A beacon stands on a hill, 1 mile W of Mys

Krasnyy. Anchorage can be taken by vessels, with local knowledge, near the head of this bay. However, the anchorage is not

recommended as the bay is open to E winds and the depths are

considerable and irregular. Guba Kiv freezes in November and

clears again at the end of May. 

2.32 Banka Severnaya (66°26'N., 33°46'E.), with a depth of

0.7m, lies 2.8 miles NW of the light on Ostrova Kem’ Ludy.

Anchorage can be obtained between this bank and the N side of

Ostrov Kemludskiy, in depths of 8 to 17m, mud and stones.

2.33 Proliv Velikaya Salma (66°30'N., 33°25'E.) is entered between Mys Kuzokotskiy and Mys Korozhnyy, 3.8

miles NW. This strait extends WNW for 10 miles and leads between the S side of Ostrov Velikiy and the mainland. A beacon

stands on an islet which lies 0.4 mile SE of Mys Korozhnyy. A

spar buoy marks a shoal bank which lies 1.8 miles E of the beacon. Guba Kuzokotskaya, entered on the S side of Proliv Velikaya Salma, affords shelter, with good holding ground, to

vessels with local knowledge. 

2.33 Guba Chernaya (66°31'N., 33°00'E.) is entered close S of

Mys Kindo and mostly occupied by Ostrov Olenevskiy, a low,

rocky, and wooded island. The island divides the inlet into two

arms which have narrow entrances.

2.33 Vessels, with local knowledge, can anchor 0.5 mile NNE of

the E extremity of the island, in depths of 13 to 16m. Small

craft can anchor close S of the W extremity of the island in

depths of up to 7m, sheltered from all winds. 

2.33 Guba Rugozerskaya, lying at the head of Proliv Velikaya

Salma, is entered between Mys Kindo and the SW side of Ostrov Velikiy.

2.33 The shores of the cove are wooded and rocky, it is encumbered with numerous rocks and islets. Local knowledge is required.

2.33 Mys Titov (66°38'N., 33°19'E.), a prominent point, is located 9 miles NW of Mys Korozhnyy. A lighted beacon stands on

this point.

2.33 Ostrov Naumikha, from which a light is shown, lies 4 miles

NNW of Mys Korozhnyy. Ostrova Sredniye Ludy, a group of

steep and above-water rocks, lies about 5 miles ENE of this island. A light is shown from the largest rock of the group.

2.33 A number of shoal banks lie between Ostrov Naumikha and

Ostrova Sredniye Ludy and can best be seen on the chart.

2.34 Guba Kovda (66°43'N., 32°57'E.), an extensive bay,

is entered between Mys Kostylev and Mys Tolstik, 8.5 miles

NW. The bay is encumbered with many dangers, but anchorage

can be taken in a number of places. Ostrov Oleniy, an island, is

3 miles long and occupies the greater part of the head of the

bay.

2.34 Ice.—In an average winter, the bay freezes in November and

remains so until the end of May.

2.34 Tides—Currents.—The average rate of the currents in the

area of the bay is 0.5 knot. 

2.34 Depths—Limitations.—The fairway channel leading into

Guba Kovda and to the various anchorages passes between a

number of islets, rocks, and shoals. Local knowledge is required.

2.34 Aspect.—The reaches of the fairway are indicated by ranges. Many of the dangers lying near the fairway channel are

marked by buoys. A lighted range indicates the approach to the

bay.

2.34 Reka Kovda flows out through the SW shore of the bay. The

village of Kovda stands along both sides of the outlet of this

river.

2.34 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory. Vessels bound for Guba

Kovda should send an ETA to the Captain of the Port 24 hours

in advance and a confirmation message, with a request for pilotage, 4 hours before arrival. A pilot station stands on the N

extremity of Ostrov Mikkov. Pilots can be contacted by VHF

and board vessels in the outer roadstead.

2.34 Anchorage.—Vessels can obtain anchorage in the outer

roadstead, between the N shore of Guba Kovda and the chain

of islets which extend E from Ostrov Ovechiy. This roadstead

has depths of 14 to 26m over a bottom of mud. The best anchorage lies 0.8 mile ENE of the N extremity of Ostrov

Ovechiy. The inner roadstead affords anchorage for vessels

with local knowledge.

2.35 Kovda (66°41'N., 32°52'E.) (World Port Index No.

62870), a village, is situated at the entrance to Reka Kovda in

the SW part of Guba Kovda. It is fronted by the principal port

for the area. Vessels with drafts of up to 6.7m can berth alongside a wooden wharf fronting the sawmill on the S side of Ostrov Ovechiy. Vessels with drafts of up to 6m can berth

alongside another wooden wharf fronting the sawmill on the N

side of the island.

2.36 The coast between Mys Tolstik and Mys Nishchevskiy, 7.5 miles NW, is wooded and rocky. Mys Popovka and

Mys Verkhnavolok, located 1.5 and 3.8 miles, respectively,

NW of Mys Tolstik are both steep and conspicuous points.

2.36 Ostrov Vachev (66°47'N., 32°55'E.) lies 1.5 miles E of Mys

Verkhnavolok and contrasts sharply with its surroundings due

to its height and dark color. A light is shown from a structure
42 Sector 2. The White Sea (Beloye More) 

Pub. 183

standing on the NW extremity of this island. A shoal bank lying 0.5 mile W of this light is marked by a spar buoy.

2.36 Proliv Vachevskaya Salma (66°46'N., 32°54'E.) is the strait

lying between the mainland and Ostrov Vachev. The tidal currents in this strait attain rates of 1.5 knots and NW winds blow

with great force. Small vessels can anchor in the strait close

SW of Ostrov Vachev.

2.36 Guba Nishchevskaya (66°48'N., 32°42'E.) lies 2.5 miles W

of Mys Verkhnavolok. This cove affords anchorage to small

craft, with local knowledge, in depths of 5 to 8m. Ostrov Peschanka, which is moderately high and covered with peat, is

the northernmost of numerous islets and rocks which lie E and

NE of Mys Nishchevskiy. A beacon stands on the S side of this

islet. Ostrova Rogovye Ludy, a group of low rocks and sand

cays, lies 2 miles NNW of the above beacon. Ostrov Drestnoy

Baklysh, from which a light is shown, is a bare, steep skerry lying 3.2 miles NW of Ostrov Peschanka.

2.36 Guba Knyazhaya (66°53'N., 32°27'E.) is entered between

Ostrov Krestovyy and a point, 0.8 mile WNW. Both shores of

this inlet are rocky and steep-to, except on the S side of the entrance. Ostrov Krestovaya Luda, lying 1 mile ENE of Ostrov

Krestovyy, is a bare, granite island with steep shores.

2.36 A fish haven fronts the NW shore of the inlet and a small

pier projects from the S shore. The Knyazhgubskaya hydroelectric power plant is situated in the vicinity of the inlet and is

prominent. A village stands at the mouth of a river, at the head

of the inlet.

2.36 Anchorage, sheltered from all winds and with good holding

ground, can be obtained in any part of the inlet. The inlet freezes in November and clears at the end of May.

2.36 Ostrov Sedlovataya (66°55'N., 32°38'E.), an islet, lies 2.8

miles NE of Ostrov Krestovyy and is marked by a lighted beacon. Sedlovataya Ludy, an island, lies 1.8 miles NE of this islet

and is surrounded by drying rocks and shallow water.

2.36 Ostrov Voley (66°55'N., 32°33'E.) lies 1.5 miles W of Ostrov Sedlovataya. Guba Kapshina, an inlet, is entered 1.5 miles

N of this island and provides anchorage to vessels with local

knowledge. The depths decrease gradually from 29m in the entrance of the inlet to 6m near the head.

Head of Kandalakshskiy Zaliv 

2.37 The head of Kandalakshskiy Zaliv, extending 12

miles NW from a line joining Ostrov Voley and Guba Kolvitsa,

is much encumbered by islands, islets, and rocks, which can

best be seen on the chart.

2.37 Proliv Kibirinskaya Salma is the principal channel used for

approaching Kandalakshskiy Reyd, the roadstead lying off the

town of Kandalaksha. It leads NW between the E shore and a

chain of islets lying in the middle of the gulf.

2.37 Guba Palkina (67°03'N., 32°21'E.), lying on the W side of

the head of the gulf, is entered between a point, located 9 miles

NNW of the beacon on Ostrov Sedlovataya, and Mys Voronishnyy, 2.2 miles NW. Numerous islets and rocks fringe both

entrance points. The only channel leading into this inlet passes

S of Ostrov Glov, a wooded islet, which lies 1.2 miles SE of

Mys Voronishnyy.

2.37 Anchorage can be taken in Guba Palkina, in depths of 11 to

13m, about 0.6 mile from the head. However, due to the presence of unmarked dangers, care must be taken when approaching this anchorage.

2.38 Vitino (67°05'N., 32°19'E.) (World Port Index No.

62894) is an oil-exporting port. The facility is open to navigation year-round, but only for ice strengthened vessels from November through April.

2.38 Tides—Currents.—Tides rise 2.5m at springs and 1.6m at

neaps. The tidal ranges will be reduced by as much as 0.5m

during periods of a strong increase in atmospheric pressure. 

2.38 Depths—Limitations.—The port is approached from the

White Sea (Beloye More) through Kandalakshskiy Zaliv. The

berthing facilities and oil terminal are reached by navigating

through an outer road and an inner road connected by a

dredged channel that is marked by buoys. 

2.38 The outer road limit is joined bounded by lines joining the

following positions:

a. 66°53'42''N, 32°39'00''W.

b. 66°54'18''N, 32°39'00''W.

c. 66°54'18''N, 32°42'00''W.

d. 66°53'42''N, 32°42'00''W.

2.38 The inner road limit is joined bounded by lines joining the

following positions:

a. 67°04'06''N, 32°21'06''W.

b. 67°04'42''N, 32°22'36''W.

c. 67°05'12''N, 32°21'54''W.

d. 67°05'06''N, 32°19'48''W.

e. 67°04'42''N, 32°19'00''W.

2.38 The channel connecting the outer and inner roads is maintained at a depth of 12.5m.

2.38 The Beloye Oil Terminal is located within the harbor area.

The harbor consists of one deep water berth plus three smaller

berths. Berth No. 1, one of the smaller berths, is only for the

use of the port’s own fleet vessels. Berth No. 2 and Berth No. 3

can accommodate up to three tankers, up to 108m long, in a

depth of 4m alongside. Berth No. 4, the deep-water berth, is a

pontoon berth with dolphins 180m apart and a depth of 13.8m.

Tanker up to 80,000 dwt, 230m in length, 32.2m wide, and

with a draft of 10.9m can be accommodated at the deep-water

berth; however, larger vessels may be berthed with the permission of the Port Captain. 

2.38 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory. Pilotage requests should

be submitted to the Port Captain 48 hours or 24 hours prior to

arrival at the pilot boarding position. The request should be

confirmed 4 hours in advance. Departing vessels or vessels

shifting their berth should request a pilot 2 hours in advance. 

2.38 The pilot boards in position 66°53'18''N, 32°50'00''E. 

2.38 Contact Information.—The pilots and port can be contacted, as follows: 

1. Pilots:

a. VHF: VHF channel 12

b. E-mail: psc@vitino.ru

2. Port Controller:

a. Call sign: Vitino 1

b. VHF: VHF channels 12 and 16

3. Dispatcher:

Vitino Home Page

http://www.vitino.ru/eng/menu.htm
Sector 2. The White Sea (Beloye More) 43

Pub. 183

a. Call sign: Vitino 2

b. VHF: VHF channels 12 and 16

4. Port Authority:

a. E-mail stvor@vitino.spb.ru

5. Port:

a. Telephone: 7-8-81533-69471

b. Facsimile: 7-8-81533-23228

c. E-mail: Master@vitino.ru

2.38 Regulations.—The following are extracts from the publication “The Obligatory Regulations for the Seaport Vitino”. A

copy of the complete set of regulations can be provided upon

request after arrival in the port. 

2.38 Speed limits are, as follows: 

1. Approach channel—8 knots.

2. Inner roads—6 knots.

2.38 Approach channel transits are prohibited in the following

circumstances: 

1. Vessels over 150m long in ballast are not allowed to

transit the approach channel when wind speeds are greater

than 23 knots.

2. Loaded vessels over 150m long are not allowed to

transit the approach channel when wind speeds are greater

than 27 knots.

3. No vessels are allowed to transit the approach channel

when wind speeds are greater than 39 knots.

2.38 Navigation in the port area is prohibited when visibility is

less than 1.5 miles. 

2.38 Tankers larger than 30,000 grt are not permitted to moor at

the Berth No. 4 (deep water berth) when wind speeds are greater than 23 knots. 

2.38 Small tankers at Berth No. 2 and Berth No. 3 are not permitted to moor when winds speeds are greater than 26 knots. 

2.38 All loading of any vessel larger than 30,000 grt is stopped

when wind speeds are greater than 20 knots unless tug assistance is being provided. For smaller vessels. loading operations

will stop when winds are greater than 30 knots. 

2.38 The portion of the approach channel in the port limits lies

within the area of the Kandalaksha State Nature Reserve. Sailing outside the approach channel or landing on any island within this Reserve is prohibited. 

2.38 Tankers in laden condition must use tug or icebreaker assistance throughout the approach channel. 

2.38 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be obtained in the outer roadstead, in depths of 22 to 37m, in an area bounded by lines joining the following positions: 

a. 66°54'18''N, 32°49'14''E.

b. 66°54'18''N, 32°50'46''E.

c. 66°53'42''N, 32°50'46''E.

d. 66°53'42''N, 32°49'14''E.

2.38 Anchoring within the approach channel is prohibited. If

there is an emergency causing a vessel to anchor the Port Dispatcher should be notified immediately and tug assistance requested. 

2.39 Guba Kanda (67°08'N., 32°25'E.) is entered N of a

point lying 3 miles NW of Mys Voronishnyy. This inlet is encumbered with numerous islets and rocks and should not be

used. A bridge spans the inlet, close inside the entrance.

2.39 Proliv Kibirinskaya Salma (66°58'N., 32°49'E.) is the only

practicable channel leading to Reyd Kandalakshskiy. The route

through this channel is indicated by four sets of range lights.

Kibirinskiy Ludy Range, the first leg of the channel, aligns a

course of 327°06'; Vonyuchiy Range, the second leg, aligns a

course of 344°30'; Krestovyye Range, the third leg, aligns a

course of 317°54'; and Kandalakshskiy Range, the final leg,

aligns a course of 296°12' and indicates the fairway leading to

abreast the town of Kandalaksha.

2.39 Kandalakshskiy Reyd (67°08'N., 32°23'E.), lying between

the line joining the front beacon of the Kandalakshskiy Range

and the NE shore of the gulf, is the anchorage area for Kandalaksha. Large vessels usually anchor 0.2 mile off the NE

shore, in depths of 11 to 18m. The best anchorage for small

vessels lies off a small indentation on the E side of the mouth

of Reka Niva, in depths of 11 to 18m.

2.40 Kandalaksha (67°08'N., 32°25'E.) (World Port Index

No. 62890) stands along both banks of Reka Niva, close within

the entrance. This port is the only one open to foreign ship traffic in all of Kandalakshskiy Zaliv and handles all types of bulk

cargo. Vessels up to 40,000 dwt, 200m in length, beam of 30m,

and draft up to 9.8m can be accomodated.

2.40 Ice.—The port freezes over from the beginning of November

to the end of May. However the ice does not become thick

enough to hinder navigation until January through April, when

icebreaker assistance is needed.

2.40 Tides—Currents.—The tides rise about 2.5m at springs and

1.6m at neaps.

2.40 The tidal currents attain rates of 0.5 knot to 1.5 knots. 

2.40 Depths—Limitations.—The main approach channel to the

inner roadstead is 8 miles long and the fairway has a least

depth of 8.8m. The main approach channel is reached from the

White Sea (Beloye More) through Kandalakshskiy Zaliv. See

paragraph 2.38 for details about this outer approach.

2.40 The inner roadstead includes the area up to 0.3 mile from the

shore between Mys Smol’nyy Navolok (67°08'N., 32°26'E.)

and latitude 67°08'42''N. Generally, vessels up to 40,000 dwt,

200m in length, 30m in width, and a draft of 9.8m can be accommodated. 

2.40 Information on berths can be found in the table titled Kandalaksha—Berth Information.

2.40 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory for all vessels. Pilots

board about 1 mile SE of the Gorelyye Islands. 

Kandalaksha—Berth Information

Pier Length Maximum 

draft Remarks

No. 1 120m 7.0m Scrap and bulk cargo. Northernmost berth.

No. 2 90m 7.0m Scrap and bulk cargo. Southernmost berth.

No. 3 138m 9.8m Bulk, general cargo, and pipes.
44 Sector 2. The White Sea (Beloye More) 

Pub. 183

2.40 Vessels should send a request for pilotage 24 hours in advance, with a confirmation sent 12 hours and 6 hours prior to

arrival. 

2.40 Contact Information.—The pilots and port can be contacted, as follows: 

1. Pilots:

a. Call sign: Kandalaksha Radio 5

b. VHF: VHF channels 13 and 16

2. Port Controller:

a. Call sign: Kandalaksha Radio 2

b. VHF: VHF channels 14 and 16

3. Port Authority:

a. Telephone: 7-8-815-3395165

7-8-815-3392163

b. Facsimile: 7-8-815-3393138

c. E-mail: info@portofkandalaksha.ru

2.40 Regulations.—Vessels should send their ETA to the port,

via the agent, 48 hours and 24 hours in advance. Vessels should

confirm their ETA and advise the port of their sanitary condition to the Port Controller 6 hours in advance. 

2.40 Vessels with drafts of up to 8m may enter or depart at any

time. Vessels with a draft greater than 8m may only enter or depart from 2 hours before HW until the tide begins to ebb. 

2.40 During periods of limited visibility vessels may not be underway in the fairway without special permission from the harbormaster as well as agreement between the Master and the

pilot.

2.40 Large vessels in ballast will not be permitted to depart the

dock if wind speeds are force 6 or greater; the same is true for

large vessels in loaded condition for wind strengths of force 7

or greater.

2.40 Vessels speed in the inner roadstead of the port must not exceed 4 knots.

2.40 Overtaking another vessel is prohibited in the fairway. 

2.40 Movement within the port is prohibited when visibility is

less than 0.4 mile.

2.40 When passing between Ostrova Kibirinskiye Ludy

(66°56'N., 32°50'E.) and the port or when anchored or moored

at a berth, a continuous watch must be maintained on VHF

channel 16 unless shoreside telephone service has been established. 

2.40 Anchorage.—Vessels can anchor only in the outer roads, in

depths of 14 to 16m, mud, or in position 67°08'N, 32°23'E, in

depths of 35 to 40m, mud.

2.41 Guba Kolvitsa (67°04'N., 32°52'E.), lying 9.5 miles

SE of Kandalaksha, is entered between Mys Dmitriyev and

Mys Kolvitsa, 1.8 miles NW. A village stands on the N side of

the mouth of a river which flows into the head of this inlet. A

spar buoy marks the seaward edge of a bank lying on the S side

of the entrance to the inlet. Anchorage can be obtained off the

village, in depths of 11 to 16m.

2.41 Ostrova Kibirnskiye Ludy, a chain of four granite skerries,

lies 2 miles W of Mys Maksimov (66°56'N., 32°55'E.). Banka

Kiberskaya Korga, which dries and is steep-to, lies 1.5 miles

SW of this chain. Banka Pentel’skaya Korga, lying about 1

mile WSW of Mys Pentel’skiy, consists of sand and stone. This

bank, which dries, is steep-to and is marked on its S side by a

spar buoy. The sea breaks over this bank at HW during a fresh

breeze. A shoal patch, with a depth of 13.6m, lies 5 miles

WNW of Mys Pentel’skiy.

2.41 Ostrova Rezanovy Ludy (66°47'N., 33°16'E.), consisting of

two low skerries covered with peat, lies 3.5 miles SE of Mys

Pentel’skiy. A light is shown from the SE skerry. Banka Tzar,

lying 1.5 miles SSW of the above light, has a least depth of

3.3m and is marked on its S side by a lighted buoy.

2.41 Mys Kochinny (66°43'N., 33°30'E.), from which a light is

shown, is wooded and moderately steep. This point is located 3

miles WNW of Mys Pedunov (66°42'N., 33°28'E.), the W entrance point of Guba Por’ya.

2.41 Guba Por’ya (66°45'N., 33°42'E.) is entered between Mys

Pedunov and Mys Shombach, a high and bare cliff of reddish

granite, 7 miles E. The shores of this inlet are indented by a

number of extensive bights. Guba Por’ya freezes in November

and clears in May. Vessels can winter within some of the large

bights.

2.42 Ostrov Bol’shoy Sedlovatyy (66°42'N., 33°40'E.),

the most seaward of a chain of islets and rocks extending nearly 1 mile SE from Mys Pedunov, is high and wooded. A light is

shown from the S end of this islet.

2.42 Ostrova Stolbovyye Ludy is a group of three bare, granite

skerries lying 3.5 miles WSW of Mys Shombach. A light is

shown from the middle skerry. Ostrova Krestovyye, consisting

of two bare and rocky islets, lies 0.8 mile SW of Mys Shombach. Ostrov Palenyy, lying 0.2 mile W of the W islet of Ostrova Krestovye, is also rocky and bare.

2.42 Guba Tar is entered between Mys Shombach and an islet, 1

mile W. This latter islet lies at the S end of a chain of islets and

rocks extending seaward from the mainland. Small craft can

anchor 0.4 mile from the head of Guba Tar.

2.42 Guba Vostochnaya Por’ya (66°45'N., 33°48'E.), on the E

side of Guba Por’ya, is entered between Mys Glubokiy and the

S extremity of Ostrov Gorelyy, 1.5 miles NW. A light is shown

from a structure standing on Ostrov Gorelyy. Anchorage can be

obtained in the center of this inlet, in depths of 50 to 90m.

2.43 Guba Lov (66°42'N., 34°03'E.), an inlet, is entered 3

No. 4 110m 9.8m Bulk, general cargo, and pipes.

No. 9 110m 3.6m River craft and for bunker vessel accommodation.

Notes:

1. Maximum draft values are valid for HW only.

2. Berth 9 is located about 100m ESE of Mys Smol’nyy Navolok.

Kandalaksha—Berth Information

Pier Length Maximum 

draft Remarks
Sector 2. The White Sea (Beloye More) 45

Pub. 183

miles E of Mys Shombach. It extends 4 miles N and is flanked

by rocky cliffs. Ice forms in the inlet in November and clears in

May. The tidal currents in the inlet are weak.

The entrance is clear of dangers except for an isolated depth

of 4m which lies 0.4 mile WNW of the E entrance point. Small

vessels can anchor 2.5 miles within the entrance, in a depth of

22m.

2.43 Guba Pil’skaya (66°41'N., 34°07'E.) is entered between

Mys Pil’skiy and a point, 0.8 mile WNW. Porozhki Narrows

lies in the central part of this bay and has depths of 6 to 12m.

Tidal currents in the bay attain rates of 3 to 3.5 knots in the narrows. Range beacons, bearing 027°42', stand on a point on the

W shore and indicate the channel leading into the bay. Sheltered anchorage can be taken in a cove, which lies 0.8 mile NE

of Mys Pil’skiy, in a depth of 14m, silt. Vessels with drafts not

exceeding 4.6m can anchor near the head of the bay.

2.43 Guba Ostrovskaya (66°41'N., 34°10'E.), entered 1.8 miles

E of Mys Pil’skiy, is flanked by cliffy, wooded shores. An islet,

lying close to the W entrance point, has bare, reddish cliffs and

is sparsely wooded. Small craft can anchor, in a depth of 14m,

within the southernmost of two small coves indenting the W

side of the inlet, 0.5 mile from the entrance.

2.43 Guba Padan (66°41'N., 34°14'E.), an inlet, lies with its entrance located 1 mile E of the entrance to Guba Ostrovskaya.

The shores of this inlet are high, especially on the E side. Anchorage can be obtained, in a depth of 20m, mud, abreast a

high, steep hill which projects from the W shore of the inlet, 2

miles from the entrance.

2.43 Guba Umba (66°40'N., 34°18'E.) is a small inlet used only

by small craft. Its entrance lies about 2 miles E of the entrance

to Guba Padan. The village of Umba stands on the W shore of

the inlet and is prominent.

2.43 Guba Malaya Pir’ya, an inlet, lies 0.5 mile E of Guba Umba.

A shoal, with a depth of 4.3m, lies 0.2 mile SW of the E entrance point and is marked by a spar buoy. A drying rock lies

0.2 mile SW of the W entrance point. Range beacons stand on

the W shore of the inlet, 1 mile N of the W entrance point, and,

bearing 009°, indicate the channel leading into the inlet. A village stands at the W end of a narrow channel which connects

this inlet with Guba Bol’shaya Pir'ya. Anchorage can be obtained, in a depth of 12m, mud, abreast the post office situated

in the village.

2.44 Guba Bol’shaya Pir’ya (66°40'N., 34°21'E.), a narrow inlet, extends 2.5 miles N from its entrance, which is located 1 mile N of Mys Budrach. The inlet is considered the best

place for a vessel to winter in Kandalakshskiy Bereg. A light is

shown from a structure standing on the W entrance point.

Courtesy of Kandalaksha Port Authority

Kandalaksha
46 Sector 2. The White Sea (Beloye More) 

Pub. 183

Lighted ranges, bearing 004°30' and 018°15', indicate the

channel leading through the inlet to the head. Spar buoys mark

the outer edges of the shore banks which extend from both

sides of the inlet.

2.44 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory. Vessels bound for Guba

Umba should send an ETA to the Captain of the Port 24 hours

in advance and a confirmation message, with a request for pilotage, 4 hours before arrival. The pilot station, for vessels

bound for Guba Bol’shaya Pir’ya and the inlets lying W as far

as Guba Pil’skaya, is situated on Ostrovok Nablyudeniya. The

inlet freezes between November and May.

2.44 Anchorage.—Vessels can anchor 0.3 mile NE of Ostrovok

Nablyudeniya, in depths of 13 to 18m, mud and stones. A more

sheltered anchorage lies in the wider part of Guba Bol’shaya

Pir’ya, in depths of 11 to 16m, mud and stones.

2.45 Guba Sosnovaya (66°38'N., 34°26'E.) is an inlet

entered around the N end of Ostrov Vol’ostro. This inlet

extends 2.8 miles E from its entrance, which is 1 mile wide.

The shores are high and wooded. Anchorage can be taken in

the middle of the inlet, in depths of up to 22m, good holding

ground.

2.45 Ostrov Vol’ostrov (66°37'N., 34°20'E.) lies 2 miles S of the

entrance to Guba Bol’shaya Pir’ya. The shores of this island

are bare and reddish in color which makes it easy to identify

against the woods standing on the peninsula behind it. A light

is shown from the W side of the island. A rock, with a depth of

2.9m, lies 0.4 mile W of the island and is marked by a spar

buoy. 

2.45 Anchorage can be obtained off the N entrance of the strait

that separates this island from the mainland, in depths of 15 to

18m, mud and sand. Anchorage can also be taken in the S entrance of this strait, in depths of 10 to 15m, but this roadstead is

exposed to S winds.

2.45 Mys Turiy (66°32'N., 34°30'E.), from which a light is

shown, lies 6 miles SE of Ostrov Vol’ostrov. This point is the S

extremity of a peninsula which is steep-to on all sides. The

peninsula is mostly wooded, but bare, reddish granite shows

through in places. Kuzreka, a village, is situated on the E side

of the mouth of a river which lies 8.5 miles NE of Mys Turiy.

Small craft can enter the river at HW and anchor off the village. Range beacons, bearing 017°°, indicate the approach to

the anchorage.

2.45 Caution.—A Regulated Area, into which entry is prohibited, extends 3.5 miles S into the fairway from the vicinity of

Mys Turiy.

2.46 Guba Olenitsa (66°27'N., 35°17'E.), a bay, lies 19

miles ESE of Mys Turiy and its entrance is 4 miles wide. Both

entrance points are wooded, but the shores of the bay are low

and swampy. The village of Olenitsa stands on the E bank of a

river which flows into the head of the bay. A bare spot, located

on the slope of a hill behind the village, forms a good landmark. Several shallow shoals, the positions of which are doubtful, lie off the approach to the bay and may best be seen on the

chart. 

2.46 The main channel, which leads to the anchorage area, has a

least depth of 5.4m. Anchorage can be obtained by vessels,

with drafts of up to 5m, close SW of the mouth of the river.

This roadstead has a depth of 5.4m over a bottom of silt, sand,

and stones. However, the anchorage is not safe during strong

winds from between S and W.

2.46 Banka Marniks, a rocky shoal, has a least depth of 3.8m and

lies 1.5 miles offshore, 7.5 miles SE of the E entrance point of

Guba Olenitsa. A bank, with a depth of 1.4m, lies 0.6 mile E of

Banka Marniks and several dangerous wrecks lie in its vicinity.

2.46 Sal’nitsa, a coastal village, stands 2.8 miles WNW of Mys

Ludoshnyy, the N entrance point of Kandalakshskiy Zaliv. This

village is situated on the E bank of Reka Sal’nitsa. A prominent building, formerly a chapel, stands on the E entrance point

of the river.
Pub. 183

3. The Barents Sea—Southeast Shore

3.0Additional chart coverage may be found in NGA/DLIS Catalog of Maps, Charts, and Related Products (Unlimited Distribution).

SECTOR 3 — CHART INFORMATION
49

Pub. 183

SECTOR 3 

THE BARENTS SEA—SOUTHEAST SHORE

3.0 Plan.—This sector describes the SE shore of the Barents

Sea, from Mys Kanin Nos to Mys Bolvanskiy Nos, and the offlying islands. Proliv Yugorskiy Shar, the coast of Ostrov Vaygach, and Proliv Karskiye Vorota are also described. The descriptive sequence is ENE from Mys Kanin Nos to Mys

Bolvanskiy Nos, NE in Proliv Yugorskiy Shar, NW along the

SW and NE sides of Ostrov Vaygach, and NE in Proliv Karskiye Vorota. 

General Remarks

3.1 The coast between Mys Kanin Nos and Mys Bolvanskiy Nos, 350 miles ENE, is fringed by a belt of tundra with

barren country lying inland. It is sometimes steep and rocky,

and descends in abrupt cliffs to the sea, but more often it slopes

down gently in mudbanks and sandhills. Several large bays indent this section of coast.

3.1 From Mys Kanin Nos, the coast trends E and SE for about

100 miles to Mys Mikulkin, the W entrance point of Cheshskaya Guba. Mys Barmin, the E entrance point, lies 31 miles

ESE of Mys Mikulkin. Indigskaya Guba lies between Mys

Barmin and Mys Svyatoy Nos, 21 miles NE. From the latter

point, the coast continues for about 150 miles in a general NE

direction to Mys Russkiy Zavorot, which is located on the W

side of Pechorskaya Guba. Between Russkiy Zavorot and Mys

Belyy Nos, 128 miles NE, the SE end of the Barents Sea forms

the regular bight of Guba Khaypudyrskaya which extends

about 20 miles S.

3.1 Ostrov Kolguyev lies 47 miles N of Mys Svyatoy Nos. This

island has the appearance of a rounded tableland, the middle

part consisting of high hills with no outstanding peaks. A chain

of smaller islands, lying in the approach to Proliv Yugorskiy

Shar, extends 37 miles NW from a position 5 miles ENE of the

extremity of Mys Medynskiy Zavorot.

3.1 Reka Pechora is the most important of many rivers which

discharge into the sea along this coast. Naryan Mar lies 52

miles SSW of the river entrance and is the principal commercial port in this area.

3.1 Ostrov Vaygach, about 57 miles long in a NW/SE direction,

is separated from the mainland by Proliv Yugorskiy Shar and

from the S part of Novaya Zemlya by Proliv Karskiye Vorota.

These two straits afford seasonal communication between the

Barents Sea and the Kara Sea. Passage through the straits depends mainly on ice conditions. Numerous dangers lie around

this island, particularly off its SW and NW sides. From seaward, the surface of the island appears fairly even, but several

ridges stand parallel to the SW coast, about 5 miles inland. In

addition, a range of hills rises parallel to the NE coast of the island, about 7 miles inland.

3.1 Winds—Weather.—In autumn, winter, and early spring,

winds in the Barents Sea and Kara Sea regions are generally

SSW to S. Severe gales accompany the passage of cyclonic

storms and the winds reach or exceed force 7 along the open

coast on 7 or 8 days a month from November to February, inclusive. These strong winds also blow on an average of 5 days

during March and on 3 days during April and October. The

wind direction changes towards N and the velocity decreases

throughout the area in April, with winds of force 7 or stronger

occurring fewer than 3 days a month from May to September.

Prevailing winds along the coast of Timanskiy Bereg are NE

from June through August. Northwest winds are also quite frequent in August.

3.1 Average cloudiness exceeds 75 per cent coverage throughout

the year over the Barents Sea, with fewer than 30 clear days

and more than 180 cloudy days annually. Maximum cloudiness

occurs from June through October and minimum cloudiness

occurs in March and April.

3.1 The amount of precipitation is minimal, decreasing from S to

N and nowhere exceeding 51cm a year. The months from November to May are relatively dry. A short season of moderate

rain lasts from June to October. In winter, snow falls 10 to 15

days each month, accumulating until the spring thaw.

3.1 Poor visibility is frequent during all seasons throughout the

area. The worst visibility is caused by fog and snow. Fog is

prevalent during the entire year. Winter fog is less frequent.

Beginning with April, the recurrence of fogs begins to increase, reaching its maximum in July and August, after which

time it decreases. In autumn, and especially in the first half of

winter, where there are sharp decreases in air temperature, it is

not unusual to observe “sea smoke,” a low fog floating over the

sea.

3.1 Ice.—Early in October, ice begins to form in the small bays

and inlets of the Barents Sea and it is closed to navigation from

November through May. However, with the aid of icebreakers,

some shipping is carried on until the end of December, beginning again in April.

3.1 The mean date for the breaking up of the ice in Proliv Yugorskiy Shar is June 28, but the strait is not clear of ice until about

August 1. The month of August can be considered as the best

for navigating between Mys Kanin Nos and Proliv Yugorskiy

Shar.

3.1 If ice from the Kara Sea does not drift into the strait during

the summer it may not become frozen solid until December.

However, if ice is blocking the strait when freezing sets in, the

entire passage may be closed to navigation at the end of October. Navigation may be possible in the strait about the middle

of June, or it may be blocked during the entire summer. The

mean date for the closing of navigation is November 23. 

3.1 The presence of ice in Proliv Karskiye Vorota during the

navigation season is closely connected with the ice conditions

in the SW part of the Kara Sea and off the E coast of Novaya

Zemlya. When ice is present in these areas, winds from NW

through N to E will cause ice to appear quickly in the strait,

mostly on the NW side. If winds from these directions persist,

the entire strait may become blocked with ice which, when

tightly packed, forms a wall off the NE entrance.

3.1 Tides—Currents.—The Barents Sea region, which is one of

the chief meeting grounds between relatively warm Atlantic
50 Sector 3. The Barents Sea—Southeast Shore 

Pub. 183

water and cold Arctic water, can be distinguished by its blue

color and transparency. The current can usually be traced to

about 70°N and 52°E, but farther E it meets a current setting

outward from Pechorskaya Guba. The current initially flows

NE and then, with perhaps a branch setting E to Proliv Yugorskiy Shar, N and W along the S coast of Novaya Zemlya. Vessels bound for Proliv Yugorskiy Shar are often set N toward

Bukhta Lyamchina. Between Ostrov Matveyev and the strait,

irregular currents, setting N and NNW with velocities of up to

4 knots, have been experienced.

3.1 The tide in the Barents Sea is semidiurnal in character. Diurnal inequality is relatively small except in Proliv Yugorskiy

Shar, where a noticeable inequality exists between the heights

of morning and afternoon tides

3.1 The tidal range may vary from about 0.9m in the narrow

straits of Proliv Yugorskiy Shar to 2.1m in the SE part of the

sea.

3.1 In the N part of Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa the tides are semi-diurnal, but in the middle and S parts of the archipelago the tides

are of a mixed type. The tidal ranges vary between 43 and

56cm and are strongly affected by winds and barometric pressure.

3.1 Caution.—There are a number of formerly mined areas,

which are considered to be safe for surface navigation, lying

between Poluostrov Kanin and Ostrov Kolguyev, located NW

of Ostrov Kolguyev, and between that island and Mys Belyy

Nos.

3.1 Several Explosive Dumping Areas, the limits of which are

shown on the chart, lie in the waters described in this sector.

3.1 It is reported (1992) that an unlit target barge is moored

about 98 miles NW of the N extremity of Ostrov Kolguyev.

Mys Kanin Nos to Cheshskaya Guba

3.2 Mys Kanin Nos (68°40'N., 43°17'E.), the low and

narrow NW extremity of Poluostrov Kanin, has been previously described in paragraph 1.62.

3.2 Prevailing winds on the outer coasts of Poluostrov Kanin are

S from January to March, E during April, S during May, NE

from June to August, S during September, and SW from October to December.

3.2 The climate along the N and NE coasts of Poluostrov Kanin

and in Cheshskaya Guba is relatively mild. Along the outer

coasts, the average annual air temperature is -1.1°C. The coldest months are January and February and the warmest are July

and August. The summer months have sharp fluctuations in

temperature.

3.2 Tidal currents in the vicinity of Mys Kanin Nos are reported

to be both strong and irregular, sometimes attaining a rate of 5

knots. Depths off the N side of Mys Kanin Nos are very irregular. Reefs lie up to 1.5 miles offshore, and farther E there are

shoals extending 3 to 5 miles offshore.

3.2 Caution.—In thick weather or during NW gales, the NE

coast of Poluostrov Kanin should be given a berth of not less

than 20 miles as the depths off it are very irregular. In clear

weather, it should not be approached within 14 miles or in

depths of less than 50m.

The coast, for 55 miles E of Mys Kanin Nos, is steep and 15

to 27m high, being composed of sandy clay. The coast extending to Mys Laydennyy, 7 miles farther ESE, becomes sandy

and is very low.

3.2 Ostrov Korga (68°22'N., 46°08'E.), located in an area of

sand spits and banks, lies parallel to the coast about 2.5 miles

SE of Mys Laydennyy. Vostochnaya Kambal’nitsa Light

(68°24'N., 46°08'E.), equipped with a radar reflector, is shown

from a structure standing near the middle of this island. A

prominent wooden house, with an adjacent shed, is situated 1

mile SE of the light. A 3.5m shoal lies 2 miles NE of the SE

end of Ostrov Korga. Extensive drying sand banks join the NW

end of the island to the mainland and almost fill the bay lying S

of Mys Laydennyy.

3.2 The SE end of Ostrov Korga is steep-to. The channel lying

between it and the NW edge of the sand banks has depths of up

to 12m and leads from seaward to a deep pool located SW of

the island. Anchorage can be obtained in this pool by small

vessels with local knowledge, sheltered from all winds.

3.2 A sloping cone-shaped hill, 111m high, stands 8 miles W of

Mys Laydennyy and can be readily identified.

3.2 The coast near the mouth of Reka Vostochnaya Kambal’ nitsa, 5 miles SSW of Ostrov Korga, consists of crumbling cliffs,

40m high, which are of a darker color than those farther N.

3.2 Anchorage can be obtained by small vessels with local

knowledge, sheltered from all winds, close within the mouth of

the river, in a depth of 3m.

3.2 Mys Rybnyy (68°06'N., 46°32'E.) is a steep cliff, 20m high,

located on the N side of the entrance of a river of the same

name. 

3.2 Shoals, with depths of 0.8 and 2.5m, lie 4.5 miles SE and 3

miles NE, respectively, of Mys Rybnyy.

3.2 Mys Mikulkin (67°49'N., 46°41'E.), 18 miles S of Mys

Rybnyy, is low and formed of dark gray slate with streaks of

mica. Above and below-water rocks fringe the point and extend

up to more than 0.5 mile offshore. A light is shown from a

structure standing on the point. A radiobeacon is situated at the

light. Shoals, with a depth of 9.1m, lie 4 miles ENE and 2.5

miles SE of the light. Tide rips occur over these shoals during

the S tidal current.

Cheshskaya Guba

3.3 This large bay is entered between Mys Mikulkin and

Mys Barmin, 31 miles ESE, and recedes 60 miles S. Extensive

banks and several off-lying shoals border the shores of Cheshskaya Guba, except near the entrance points.

Numerous rivers discharge along the shores, and some of the

larger ones, which are entered along the S shore of the bay, are

navigable by small vessels. However, navigation through the

poorly charted S part of Cheshskaya Guba and the approaches

to the rivers requires reliable local knowledge.

3.3 Winds—Weather.—Along the outer coasts, fog occurs during more than half of the days in summer. There is considerably less fog in winter. The period from December to March

has the least fog. Within Cheshskaya Guba, fog is rather infrequent, and usually covers the bay only as far S as the parallel of

Mys Barmin.

3.3 Ice.—Cheshskaya Guba is never completely icebound. Ice

conditions in the bay are variable, and in favorable conditions,

the greater part of the bay is sometimes ice-free for long periods. In the S part of the bay, ice forms along the shore in No-
Sector 3. The Barents Sea—Southeast Shore 51

Pub. 183

vember. The ice in the bay is not thick, but it is hummocky,

especially close inshore over the shoal parts. Ice in the bay begins to melt in May, but due to the N and NE winds then prevalent, the bay does not usually become ice-free until the end of

June.

3.3 Tides—Currents.—The flood current enters Cheshskaya

Guba from NW and NE. One branch runs W and S along the N

and W shores, respectively, while another branch runs S along

the E shore towards the mouth of Reka Pesha, in the SE corner

of the bay, and then W.

3.3 A current sets NE and divides off Mys Barmin, the greater

part setting NW at a rate of 0.2 knot and the other part setting

into Indigskaya Guba and toward Mys Svyatoy Nos (67°54'N.,

48°36'E.), its NE entrance point.

3.3 Depths—Limitations.—General depths through the middle

of the N part of the bay are ample, but along the W and E sides

there are many shoals. The S half of Cheshskaya Guba has not

been thoroughly examined, but dangers are suspected here.

3.3 From a depth of 55m in the entrance, the depths shoal gradually to about 44m in the central part of the bay. The 10m curve

follows the general trend of the shore, but lies at varying distances offshore. It lies 7 to 12 miles from the W shore, 15 miles

from the S shore, and about 5 miles from the E shore, but narrows rapidly as it approaches a point 5.2 miles SW of Mys

Barmin.

3.3 The only steep-to shore is located between Mys Mikulkin

and the mouth of Reka Zhemchuzhnaya, 8 miles W. Here the

10m curve lies 0.2 mile to 1.5 miles offshore. A detached shoal

patch, about 10 miles in extent and with depths of 4.3 to 7.6m,

lies with its NE extremity located 4.2 miles SSW of Mys

Mikulkin. Another detached shoal patch, with a least depth of

5m and about 4 miles in extent, lies with its NE extremity located 7 miles S of Mys Mikulkin.

Cheskaya Guba—North and West Shores

3.4 Above-water and submerged rocks extend up to 0.5

mile from the N shore of the bay for a distance of 4 miles W of

Mys Mikulkin. Farther W, the shore is sandy.

3.4 A 4.8m shoal lies 9 miles S of Mys Mikulkin. Another shoal,

lying between 4 and 16 miles SW of the point, has a least depth

of 4.3m near its center.

3.4 The E entrance point of Reka Zhemchuzhnaya (67°49'N.,

46°21'E.) is low and sloping, but the W entrance point is 18m

high and steep. Between the mouth of this river and that of a

river 8 miles WSW, the shore rises to an elevation of 38m and

consists of sandy cliffs, nearly vertical in places, interspersed

by ravines which are covered with grass and stand out against

the yellow sand on the cliffs.

3.4 Between the mouth of Reka Gubistaya (67°41'N., 45°20'E.)

and Mys Zap Ludovatyy Nos, 7 miles S, there are steep cliffs

which gradually become lower toward the point. The shore

continues to be steep and up to 9m high for a farther 8 miles

SW.

3.4 Between Mys Zap Ludovatyy Nos and Mys Nyagrinskiy

Nos, 7 miles SSE, the W shore of Cheshskaya Guba recedes to

form a bay at the head of which is the mouth of Reka Chesha

(67°20'N., 44°54'E.).

Cheskaya Guba—South Shore

3.5 From Reka Vizhas, at the head of Cheshskaya Guba,

the S shore trends very irregularly E for 36 miles to the mouth

of Reka Pesha. Between the mouths of these rivers, a drying

shore bank extends 0.2 to 2 miles from the coast which is generally low and sandy.

3.5 Reka Vizhas (66°50'N., 46°42'E.), with a depth of 1.8m off

its entrance, can only be entered by day and in calm weather.

Both riverbanks are sandy. The W bank rises to a height of

3.7m and the E bank is slightly lower. The river usually freezes

in the middle of October and opens in the middle of May. The

river is an outlet for a lake located 70 miles inland.

3.5 Mys Omskiy (66°52'N., 46°30'E.), 17m high, is steep and

sandy. Several huts are situated on the point. A light is shown

from Mys Omskiy and a beacon, 15m high, also stands on the

point.

3.5 The entrance of Reka Oma lies 2 miles ESE of Mys Omskiy.

The E entrance point is low and steep. There are depths of 3.4

to 4m over the bar at its mouth. At HW, the navigable depths

within the river, as far as a village about 18 miles upstream, are

6 to 7.3m. Beacons are placed on the banks of the river at the

beginning of the navigational season and are easily distinguished. The tidal currents in Reka Oma are very strong. The

flood current runs for 3 to 4 hours and at springs is accompanied by a bore.

3.5 Reka Pesha (66°55'N., 47°27'E.), the largest river draining

into Cheshskaya Guba, is entered 58 miles SSE of Mys

Mikulkin. This river is tidal for about 27 miles from its entrance, which is about 0.8 mile wide. On the E side of the river,

the land is low and slopes gently to the sea. On the W side, the

land rises to heights of 18 to 22m and then falls vertically to the

sea. 

3.5 Sand shoals, lying off the entrance, dry for a distance of 2 to

3 miles seaward, and shifting sand bars lie in the entrance. During stormy weather, the sea breaks heavily over them. Reka Pesha usually freezes in the latter part of October and is open

again in the middle of May.

3.5 Depthson the entrance bar at LW are 1.2 to 1.5m. Close

within the bar, and then up to a settlement about 26 miles upstream, the depths in the winding channel are 3.7 to 5.5m. Beyond the settlement, the depths decrease sharply. 

3.5 Tidal currents in the river at times attain a velocity of 3

knots. Reliable local knowledge is required for entering the river. Upon entering at HW, vessels should anchor and proceed

upstream during the ebb tide. Entry should be attempted only

in daylight and during good weather. 

3.5 A light is shown from the W side of the river mouth.

Cheskaya Guba—East Shore

3.6 The E shore trends generally S for 44 miles from Mys

Barmin (67°38'N., 48°00'E.) to the entrance of Reka Pesha.

Along this coast are many dangerous off-lying shoals, both

known and suspected. Most of these shoals lie off the entrance

of a shallow stream located 13 miles NNE of Reka Pesha.

From Mys Suvoynyy (67°12'N., 47°43'E.), a drying shorebank,

1 to 2 miles wide, extends S and SSW to the entrance of Reka

Pesha.
52 Sector 3. The Barents Sea—Southeast Shore 

Pub. 183

3.6 Mys Barmin (67°38'N., 48°00'E.), the common entrance

point of Cheshskaya Guba and Indigskaya Guba, is marked by

a light which is equipped with a radar reflector. Shoals,with

depths of 8 and 7m, lie 3 miles N and 8.5 miles NNE, respectively, of Mys Barmin.

3.6 Anchorage.—Good anchorage is available in the middle of

Cheshskaya Guba, 15 to 20 miles offshore, with a bottom of

mostly sand. The anchorage is exposed to N winds, which raise

a heavy sea. Vessels with local knowledge can also anchor off

the entrances to the various rivers.

Indigskaya Guba

3.7 This bay is the coastal indentation lying between Mys

Barmin and Mys Svyatoy Nos (67°54'N., 48°36'E.), 21 miles

NE. A light, equipped with a radiobeacon, is shown from the

latter point. The bay recedes 10 miles SE to the mouth of Reka

Indiga (67°42'N., 48°45'E.), which has a course winding 85

miles from its source in an interior swamp area. Several other

small streams discharge into the bay. The depths, in general,

decrease gradually to the head of the bay, from depths of 14 to

18m in the entrance, the bottom being mostly sandy.

3.7 Winds—Weather.—Indigskaya Guba’s severe climate and

low air temperatures are a result of winds from the sea in summer, the strong, cold, and sustained winds in winter, great relative humidity throughout the year, and the late disappearance

of ice in spring.

3.7 The fog in Indigskaya Guba occurs most often during the

navigational season. Fog usually prevails here at night, and at

times lasts from 2 to 5 days.

3.7 Ice.—Ice first appears on the shores of Indigskaya Guba early in November and becomes heavier and thicker sometimes in

the latter half of December, but more often not until January.

The ice becomes fast in February or March and breaks up in

May.

3.7 When ice flows out of the bay, it presses in toward Mys

Svyatoy Nos and piles up in hummocks, sometimes forming a

belt of dense and heavy floes. During N or NW winds, the

pressure is increased. The waters in the vicinity of Mys Svyatoy Nos must be regarded as dangerous in winter.

3.7 Tides—Currents.—Tidal currents off the middle of Indigskaya Guba entrance are more or less rotary, clockwise, and attain velocities at springs of 1.5 to 1.8 knots. Reka Indiga is tidal for a distance of 18 miles from its mouth. The tidal rise is

about 1.5 to 2.1m. During strong winds, the rise is 2.7m. Ebb

tidal currents in the river can attain a velocity of 5.2 knots.

3.7 Depths—Limitations.—Depths in the bay are shallow.

Depths decrease gradually toward the mouth of the river from

depths of 20m lying between Mys Barmin and Mys Svyatoy

Nos.

3.7 The shores are fringed by rocks and shoals. Svyatonosskaya,

a shoal with a depth of 3.6m, lies 4.4 miles SE of Mys Svyatoy

Nos and is the most hazardous. 

3.7 Reka Indiga, 104 miles long, is accessible at HW to vessels

with drafts not exceeding 3.5m. The least depth in the channel

is 1.8m.

3.7 Ostrov Timonets (67°45'N., 48°30'E.), from which a light is

shown, is a small, dark gray, and rocky island. It lies in the

middle of Indigskaya Guba 10 miles SSW of Mys Svyatoy Nos

and 5 miles offshore. Fringing reefs extend about 0.5 mile N

from the island. Shoal patches, with depths of 7.9 and 7m, lie

about 11 miles WSW and 7 miles W, respectively, of Ostrov

Timonets. No. 1 Lighted Buoy, the outer sea buoy, is moored

2.5 miles SSE of Ostrov Timonets and marks the entrance to

the channel leading across the bar.

3.7 The S shore of Indigskaya Guba between Mys Barmin and

Mys Chaichiy, 8 miles E, is low and sandy. Two small rivers,

which discharge into the bight formed between these points,

are navigable only by small craft.

3.7 Mys Chaichiy, formed of slate, is 8.8m high. A bank, with a

depth of 9.2m near its outer end, extends 3 miles NW from this

point.

3.7 Between Mys Chaichiy and the entrance of Reka Indiga, 8.5

miles ENE, the shore is 23 to 31m high and formed of clay and

sand. A river discharges into the bay 5.5 miles E of Mys Chaichiy.

3.8 The E shore of Indigskaya Guba, between Mys Svyatoy Nos and the mouth of a river 7.5 miles SSE, is sandy and

rises gradually. Depths at a distance of 90m offshore are 3.7 to

5.9m, over a sandy bottom. The river is navigable by small

craft at HW.

3.8 A detached shoal, with a least depth of 2.3m (1949), lies 4.5

miles SW of Mys Svyatoy Nos.

3.8 The shore between the river mouth and Mys Popova, 5 miles

S, rises steeply to heights of 26 to 30m with strata of a light

color stone in almost vertical stripes. Several buildings, including a hydrometeorological station, stand on the end of a spit

which extends 0.8 mile S from Mys Popova.

3.8 Anchorage.—During E winds, vessels can obtain anchorage, in a depth of 11m, about 2 miles SE of Ostrov Timonets.

Anchorage, sheltered from all winds, may also be obtained 1.2

miles upstream of the mouth of Reka Indiga, in depths of 5.5 to

9.2m, mud.

3.8 Caution.—Indigskaya Guba has not been thoroughly examined and the soundings are incomplete. Vessels should approach the shore with great care.

3.8 A local magnetic anomaly is reported to exist in the vicinity

of Mys Svyatoy Nos.

Ostrov Kolguyev 

3.9 Ostrov Kolguyev (68°42'N., 48°40'E.) lies 47 miles

N of Mys Svyatoy Nos. From seaward it appears as a flat elevation, in the middle of which gently sloping hills attain heights

of 71 to 133m. These hills are reported to be visible at times

from a distance of about 40 miles.

The island surface consists of swampy tundra intersected by

ravines, and is devoid of trees. The mouths of the rivers are

mostly shallow and, during winds from seaward, they become

blocked by sand and gravel. Natural landmarks are few, but

there are several lighted aids.

3.9 Winds—Weather.—The climate of the island has been classified as Arctic Maritime. Winters are long, but not extremely

cold. The Gulf Stream keeps the Barents Sea clear of ice much

longer than areas to the E, so that the lowest temperatures at

Ostrov Kolguyev are delayed until March.

3.9 In winter, the island lies in a region of low pressure, while in

summer, when the mainland is more intensely heated, pressure

over the sea is high. From September through March, SW
Sector 3. The Barents Sea—Southeast Shore 53

Pub. 183

winds prevail, while NW and S winds are rather frequent in autumn. East winds become less frequent in autumn. During the

very coldest period, W, SW, and S winds predominate, but with

the approach of spring they become E and N. In summer (July

to mid-September), the winds are NW, N, and E. The strongest

winds are observed in winter. Summer winds are usually light.

Stronger winds often bring snow squalls and snow storms.

3.9 Fog in the vicinity of Ostrov Kolguyev occurs most frequently in summer, when more than half of the days are foggy. Fogs

are more prevalent during S, NE, and E, winds. The least incidence of fog occurs during NW and N winds.

3.9 Ice.—Ice, driven by wind, usually appears in late October or

early November. In some years, there has been no ice in the vicinity of Ostrov Kolguyev in June, but in July, ice will generally be met N and S of the island, and sometimes at a

considerable distance W of it.

3.9 Tides—Currents.—Tidal currents are strong off the seaward side of Koshki Ploskiye (68°41'N., 49°37'E.), which is

steep-to. The N current attains a velocity of 3 knots and the S

current attains a velocity of 2.5 knots.

3.9 Aspect.—The N coast, which is 24 to 40m high, has a large

number of landslide formations. Coastal bluffs and projections

are seen in only a few low, narrow points.

3.9 Kolguyevskiy Severnyy Light (69°30'N., 49°04'E.) is shown

at the N end of the island. A disused light tower, at which a radiobeacon is situated, stands 1.2 miles ENE of the light.

3.9 The E coast of Ostrov Kolguyev is fronted by a long sand

spit, which is separated from the mainland by numerous shallow channels and reported to lie with its seaward edge located

up to 7 miles offshore. Small streams discharge along the

mainland coast.

3.9 Kolguyevskiy Vostochnyy Light (69°05'N., 50°17'E.) is

shown from the E extremity of the island. A radiobeacon is situated at the light.

3.9 The S coast of Ostrov Kolguyev is 9 to 15m high with a large

number of ravines and landslides. Continuous action by the sea

has eroded the coast and formed narrow off-lying sand spits

which front the entire S side of the island.

3.9 Koshki Ploskiye is a low spit which extends SE, then generally E, from the SW end of Ostrov Kolguyev. Its E end lies 8

miles off the S coast of the island. Part of the spit, which lies W

of the S extremity of the island, is covered with tundra and

flanked on the inshore side by a strip of sand, then for a distance of 21 miles to its E end, the spit becomes entirely sandy

and so low that much of it is submerged. In several places, the

spit is broken by narrow and shallow channels. A light is

shown from a structure standing at the E end of Koshki Ploskiye.

3.9 Caution.—Abnormal refraction of the atmosphere in this area often makes celestial navigation unreliable. Refraction also

accounts for objects being seen for far greater distances than

usual.

3.10 Bugrino (68°46'N., 49°14'E.), situated near the

mouth of a river on the S side of the island, is the principal settlement in this region. The white building of a former chapel is

conspicuous from S. Landing at Bugrino is difficult at LW due

to a drying bank which fronts the mouth of the river. The recommended landing is near an isolated building standing SW of

the settlement.

3.10 Aspect.—Range lights are situated on the comparatively

high coast, 12.5 miles ENE of the S extremity of the island.

These lights, bearing 295°, indicate the approach to an anchorage area lying SW of Bugrino.

3.10 Anchorage.—Vessels can anchor almost anywhere in the vicinity of Ostrov Kolguyev, depending on the direction of the

wind. Anchorage, sheltered from W winds, can be taken 1.6

miles SW of Bugrino at the intersection of the Bugrino range

line, mentioned above, with the settlement range beacons, in a

depth of 5.5m, mud. Local knowledge is required. 

3.10 Vessels can anchor 4 miles off the NW and W coasts, in

depths of 27 to 33m, sand and mud. Small vessels, with drafts

not exceeding 3.7m, can find shelter from strong NE winds 0.8

mile off the W coast. 

3.10 Caution.—An obstruction lies 1.8 miles S of the settlement.

Timanskiy Bereg

3.11 Timanskiy Bereg extends from Mys Svyatoy Nos to

Mys Russkiy Zavorot, the W entrance point of Pechorskaya

Guba, 146 miles ENE. It is sandy, level, and not more than 9m

high. Rivers discharging along the coast are shallow.

3.11 Winds—Weather.—Prevailing winds along this coast are

NE from June through August, although, NW winds are also

quite frequent in August. In September and October, SW winds

predominate, but occasionally the winds are from the N and SE

quadrants. From November to March, the winds are primarily

SW, and in April are N and NE. In May, the wind is from all

quadrants, although most frequently they are NE. 

3.11 Fog, which is extremely dense along this coast, occurs often

in summer and appears suddenly. The month in which fog is

most frequent is June.

3.11 Tides—Currents.—Tidal currents along Timanskiy Bereg

attain lesser velocities in the SW part than in the NE part. The

currents are affected by wind. The currents may attain rates of

1.5 to 2 knots in the SW part and 3 to 3.5 knots in the NE part.

3.11 Depths—Limitations.—General depths along Timanskiy

Bereg increase gradually to 22m from a depth of 3.7m at a distance of about 100m offshore. The bottom is fine gray sand, except off Mys Svyatoy Nos, where it is rocky. A coastal bank,

with depths of less than 18m, extends 9.5 miles N from the NW

side of Ostrov Sengeyskiy, which lies 57 miles ENE of Mys

Svyatoy Nos.

3.12 Ostrov Sengeyskiy (68°27'N., 50°58'E.), the only island and high land along this section of coast, lies nearly midway between the terminal points and is easily identified. A

light is shown from the NW side of the island.

3.12 Anchorage can be obtained by vessels with local knowledge

2 to 3 miles off the N coast of Ostrov Sengeyskiy, in depths of

9 to 18m.

3.12 Guba Kolokolkova (68°34'N., 52°13'E.) is a shallow basin,

with a narrow entrance fronted by a bar, lying 16 miles ENE of

Ostrov Sengeyskiy. The bay is accessible to vessels with drafts

of up to 2m at high tide. The channel changes slightly each

year.

3.12 Tides—Currents.—Tidal currents attain velocities of 2.5 to

3 knots. It is inadvisable to enter the basin before half-tide.

3.12 Depths—Limitations.—A drying and steep-to sand bank

lies on the SW side of the fairway, 0.3 mile SW of Mys
54 Sector 3. The Barents Sea—Southeast Shore 

Pub. 183

Kolokolkovskiy Nos, the E entrance point. The area extending

1 mile SW of Mys Tonkiy Nos (68°34'N., 52°14'E.), the W entrance point, is covered with breakers during onshore winds.

3.12 Anchorage.—An anchorage buoy is moored at the entrance

to the bay, 1.4 miles N of Mys Tonkiy Nos, in depths of 6 to

7m. Small vessels with local knowledge can enter Kolokolkova

Guba and find secure anchorage in the E part of the estuary, in

a depth of 9m, mud.

3.12 Caution.—A stranded wreck lies on the W side of the entrance to Kolokolkova Guba, about 1.5 miles SW of Mys

Kolokolkovskiy Nos.

3.13 Reka Peschanka (68°48'N., 53°02'E.) enters the sea

22 miles NE of Mys Kolokolkovskiy Nos. Its steep W bank is

prominent from seaward, being black, with yellow sand in the

ravines. A light is shown from the SW side of the mouth of the

river.

3.13 Khodovarikha Light (68°56'N., 53°46'E.), equipped with a

radiobeacon, is shown from a structure standing on a hill, 18

miles NE of the river entrance.

3.13 Off-lying shoals, with depths of 18 and 14.4m, lie 31 miles

WNW and 22 miles NW, respectively, of the light.

3.13 Russkiy Zavorot Sredniy Light is shown from a structure

standing 6.5 miles ENE of Khodovarikha Light. It was reported

(1960) that this light structure is not visible on radar until about

6 miles distant.

3.13 Mys Russkiy Zavorot (68°59'N., 54°33'E.), at the NE extremity of Timanskiy Bereg, is also the E extremity of a cape

enclosing the NW side of Pechorskaya Guba. A light, equipped

with a radar reflector, is shown from the E end of the point. A

racon is situated at the light. 

Pechorskaya Guba

3.14 Pechorskaya Gubais the extensive bay lying between

Mys Russkiy Zavorot and Mys Bizekova (Mys Bizyukova), the

W extremity of Ostrov Pesyakov 60 miles ESE. The inner part

of the bay is the estuary of Reka Pechora, the entrance of

which lies 41 miles S of Mys Russkiy Zavorot. Several coves

indent the irregular shores of Pechorskaya Guba.

3.14 Gulyayevskiye Koshki (68°54'N., 55°32'E.), a chain of lowlying islands and sandbars, extends across the entrance of the

bay. At times, these dangers are inundated and their heights of

0.6 to 2.1m make them visible for only a short distance. They

are numbered consecutively from Mys Russkiy Zavorot to Mys

Bizekova. Two navigable channels lead through these dangers

and those in the inner bay to the entrance of Reka Pechora. The

W channel, which is generally used, is marked by buoys and

lighted ranges. A lighted sea buoy (68°54'N., 55°49'E.) is

moored about 22 miles WNW of the W extremity of Koshki

No. IX island.

3.14 The shores of Pechorskaya Guba are mostly low, sandy, and

swampy. Numerous streams discharge into the bay and, except

for Reka Pechora, they are all shallow and accessible only to

small craft at high tide.

3.15 Gora Pitkov Kamen (68°29'N., 56°03'E.), a ridge located 9.5 miles inland from the S shore of the bay, rises to an

elevation of 164m, about 44 miles SE of Mys Russkiy Zavorot.

This is the most prominent natural landmark available for vessels approaching Pechorskaya Guba. This ridge may be seen in

clear weather from a distance of 25 miles. Numerous lighted

and unlighted navigational aids are situated in the bay and Reka Pechora. 

3.15 A large conspicuous building, with several radio masts,

stands about 4 miles SW of Mys Gorelka (68°38'N., 56°03'E.).

3.15 Reka Pechora, on which the commercial port of Naryan Mar

is situated, is the most important river included in this sector.

Though navigable from its mouth nearly to its source, a distance of about 980 miles, traffic is restricted because of the

short period between the breaking up of the ice, with the ensuing floods, and the setting in of the long winter. The delta of

the river, which begins about 110 miles from its mouth, terminates in 20 separate streams, only the largest of which will be

described.

3.15 Winds—Weather.—In the summer months, July and August, NE winds prevail. During autumn, September through the

first half of October, the winds are SW. In winter, the middle of

October through March, the winds are S. In spring, April to

June, the winds are SW. Summer storms are rare, but are violent and can cause considerable damage. 

3.15 Pechorskaya Guba lies within the Arctic Circle. The average

annual air temperature is between 3° and 5°C. Temperature

changes in the bay area are often abrupt. After damp, warm

days, the wind may become NE and bring snow. Within Reka

Pechora, the average annual temperature is 3.3°C.

3.15 The relative humidity in the bay area is very high. Fog is

prevalent in Pechorskaya Guba and at times may appear suddenly. June is the foggiest month. Along Reka Pechora, fog is

considerably less frequent than elsewhere in the Barents Sea.

Most of the river fog occurs in August and October. Throughout this region, cloudy and overcast days are more prevalent

than clear days.

3.15 Ice.—Floating aids are removed during the ice season. The

estuary begins to freeze towards the end of October, but occasionally ice forms at the beginning of the month. The estuary

becomes completely covered with fast ice, and attains its maximum thickness of 1.2m in spring. The edge of the fast ice usually reaches Gulyayevskiye Koshki in April. 

3.15 Reka Pechora is usually frozen, as far as 9 miles below Naryan Mar, by October 28 and is usually clear of ice by May 29.

The clearing of ice from the bay depends mainly on the wind

direction. Southeasterly and S winds drive out the ice, but this

does not take place until at least two weeks after the ice in Reka Pechora off Naryan Mar has cleared. The ice usually then

clears rapidly. This final clearance generally occurs at the end

of June and the beginning of July.

3.15 Tides—Currents.—The flood current runs SW into

Pechorskaya Guba and the ebb runs NE. In the N part of the

entrance channel, between Gulyayevskiye Koshki No. III

(68°54'N., 55°32'E.) and abreast Aleksandrovskaya Mel

(68°46'N., 55°48'E.), the flood current runs SW and the ebb

current runs NE, attaining velocities of up to 2 knots.

3.15 Tidal currents at Reka Pechora bar and in the river entrance

set in the direction of the fairway. The ebb currents are the

strongest and attain velocities of 1 knot on the bar, 1.5 knots at

the river mouth abreast Mys Bolvanskiy Nos, and 0.8 knot

abreast Mys Sokolka, 7.5 miles within the entrance.

3.15 Caution.—Abnormal refraction of the atmosphere is frequent in Pechorskaya Guba and occurs mostly during slight S
Sector 3. The Barents Sea—Southeast Shore 55

Pub. 183

winds. This refraction produces a mirage effect which distorts

the coastline and makes navigation difficult.

3.16 Pechorskaya Guba is very shallow throughout most of

its area and encumbered with known and unknown dangers.

Large sections of the bay have not been sounded or examined

and only the two navigation channels and their adjacent shoals

have been thoroughly surveyed. The W approach channel is the

only practicable one to use. This channel has a least depth of

5m.

3.16 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory. Vessels proceeding to the

port of Naryan Mar should order a pilot through the harbormaster 24 hours in advance and confirm their ETA not later

than 6 hours before arrival.

3.16 Anchorage.—During gales from between N and W, vessels

can obtain sheltered anchorage, off the SE side of Aleksandrovskaya Mel, in depths of 5 to 7m.

3.16 There are no anchorages in Pechorskaya Guba which are

sheltered from all winds and vessels, compelled to anchor,

should contact the harbormaster.

3.17 Naryan Mar (67°39'N., 53°00'E.) (World Port Index

No. 62770) is a commercial port, specializing in timber exports, situated on the SE bank of Reka Pechora, 52 miles upstream from Mys Bolvanskiy Nos, the E entrance point.

3.17 Tides—Currents.—The maximum tidal rise at the port is

1.8m. At the Reka Pechora Bar the maximum tidal rise is 0.7m

at springs and 0.3m at neaps. 

Depths—Limitations.—The port is only open for navigation for a period of 120 to 130 days a year because of ice which

forms in the river around the latter part of October and remains

until about the end of June.

The permitted draft for entry to the port is about 4.5m, but it

is usually set by the port authorities at the beginning of the navigation season. Vessels with drafts of up to 4.9m can cross the

bar at high tide.

The maximum permitted length of a vessel is 125m.

There are depths of up to 5.5m alongside the berths. 

3.17 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory and available 24 hours

during the navigation season. Pilots board within an area with a

radius of 1.5 miles centered on Lotsmanskiy Lighted Buoy

(68°29.7'N., 54°33.1'E.). 

3.17 In the event of bad weather (winds greater than force 6) pilot

will embark in the Srednevskie Islands area.

3.17 Pilots shall be ordered not less than 2 hours prior to shifting

berth or departing port.

3.17 Regulations.—Vessels should send their ETA at the pilot

boarding position 24 hours in advance; the exact ETA should

be confirmed 6 hours in advance. 

3.17 When the wind speed is above force 6 or visibility is restricted, vessel movements in Priyemnyy Channel, Barovyy Channel, or into the port are prohibited. 

3.17 Vessels navigating in the port limits should maintain a continuous listening watch on VHF channel 16. 

3.17 Contact Information.—The port can be contacted, as follows: 

1. Call sign: Naryan Mar Radio 2

2. VHF: VHF channels 9, 14, and 16

3. Telephone: 7-8-818-532695

7-8-818-532825

4. Telegraph: MORPORT NARYANMAR

Pechorskaya Guba to Proliv Yugorskiy Shar

3.18 The mainland coast from abreast Mys Bizekova

(68°42'N., 57°14'E.) to the SW entrance of Proliv Yugorskiy

Shar, 84 miles NE, trends ENE for 45 miles to the extremity of

Mys Medynskiy Zavorot (68°59'N., 59°12'E.) and S for 34

miles to the head of Khaypudyrskaya Guba. It then trends N

for 23 miles to Mys Sin’kin Nos (68°43'N., 59°53'E.) and NE

for 70 miles to the entrance of the strait. This stretch of coast is

removed from the normal navigation routes used by vessels

passing through the Barents Sea, and very few vessels have approached the land. The coast has not been closely examined.

3.18 Ostrov Matveyev (69°28'N., 58°32'E.) is the NW and most

conspicuous of a chain of low, rocky islands which extends 37

miles NW from a position 5 miles ENE of Mys Medynskiy

Zavorot. A reef, with a depth of 9.2m, extends about 0.5 mile

NW from the island and numerous above and below-water

rocks fringe the other sides. A light is shown from the NW extremity of the island and a radiobeacon is situated at the light.

3.18 The chain, which lies in the approach to Proliv Yugorskiy

Shar, extends 37 miles in a NW/SE direction between Ostrov

Matveyev and Ostrov Malyy Zelents, the latter being a small

island lying 5 miles ENE of the extremity of Mys Medynskiy

Zavorot. Included between these two islands are five other islands and their adjacent dangers.

3.18 A fairway channel, 1 mile wide, leads S of Ostrov Matveyev.

It has a least depth of 11.9m, but is not recommended. Vessels

can anchor anywhere off Ostrov Matveyev, clear of the fringing dangers.

3.18 A rocky shoal, with a least depth of 0.4m, lies 2.5 miles SSE

of Ostrov Matveyev, and another shoal, with a depth of 9.2m,

lies 2.6 miles S of the island.

3.18 Caution.—Off Varnandyey (68°51'N., 58°14'E.), a tanker

mooring superbuoy, known as Lukoil Temporary Arctic Submerged Loading Terminal, has been established. Navigation is

prohibited in a circular safety zone extending a radius of 500m

around the terminal. 

3.18 The Varandey Fixed Offshore Ice Resistant Offloading

Terminal (FOIROT) (69°03.2'N., 58°09.1'E.) is connected to

the shore 12 miles S by two submerged oil pipelines. Anchoring and trawling are prohibited within 500m on either side of

the pipelines. Navigation is prohibited in a circular safety zone

extending a radius of 1,000m around the terminal. The recommended approach track leads on a course of 135° to the terminal. 

3.19 Ostrov Dolgiy (69°18'N., 59°00'E.), the largest island

of the chain, lies 7.5 miles SE of the S extremity of Ostrov

Matveyev. Several rocky points, 7m high, are located along the

W coast of the island and are fronted by above-water rocks.

The E coast of the island is sloping, not more than 6m high,

and composed of sand covered in places by grass or black

moss. Three small rocky islets lie close offshore. 

3.19 A shoal spit, the outer extremity of which has a depth of

0.3m, extends 5 miles NW from the N end of Ostrov Dolgiy. 

3.19 Ostrov Golets (69°23'N., 58°40'E.), small, low, and rocky,

lies on the W side of the spit 2 miles WSW of the N end of Ostrov Dolgiy. A passage, about 1 mile wide and having a least
56 Sector 3. The Barents Sea—Southeast Shore 

Pub. 183

depth of 11.8m, is reported to lie between the N end of the spit

and the above and below-water rocks fringing Ostrov

Matveyev. Anchorage may be obtained in the passage leading

between the islands.

3.19 Ostrov Bol’shoy Zelenets, small and low, lies 4 miles SSE of

the S extremity of Ostrov Dolgiy. A number of above-water

rocks lie up to 1 mile off the NW side of the island.

3.19 Ostrov Malyy Zelenets (69°00'N., 59°31'E.), a small and

low island, lies 1 mile S of the SE extremity of Ostrov Bol’

shoy Zelenets. A light is shown from the S end of this island.

3.19 Mys Perevoznyy Nos (68°41'N., 59°24'E.), located 18 miles

S of Mys Medynskiy Zavorot, is 42m high and forms the W entrance point of Guba Khaypudyrskaya. The coast between

these two points is fronted by an extensive drying shore bank,

which extends up to 4 miles seaward, and is intersected by the

outlets of several small streams.

3.19 Guba Khaypudyrskaya (68°41'N., 59°26'E.) is entered between Mys Perevoznyy Nos and Mys Sin’Kin Nos, an 8.5m

high point located 10 miles E. Several rocks lie close off the

latter point.

3.19 The bay recedes S for 22 miles with many shallow streams

discharging along its shore. Depths decrease toward the head

of the bay from 8 to 15m in the entrance. Shoals, extending

from both sides, reduce the fairway, which has depths of 3.7 to

5.5m, to a width of about 0.1 mile. Drying banks extend up to 2

miles seaward from the S shore.

3.20 Mys Chernyy Nos (68°54'N., 60°52'E.) is low and

bordered by drying shoals. Reka Korotaikha, a shallow river

with a low-lying islet close within its entrance, flows between

Mys Chernyy Nos and Labagay, a 9.2m high round sand hill, 1

mile E. A shore bank extends about 4 miles from Labagay, but

tapers to a width of 2.5 miles towards Mys Bel’kov Nos, 12.5

miles NNW. Several small rivers, with islets in their entrances,

discharge into the shallow bay formed between Reka Korotaikha and Mys Bel’kov Nos.

3.20 Anchorage can be taken, in a depth of 6m, about 10 miles

offshore, abreast the mouth of Reka Korotaikha. However, this

position is not secure because of its exposure to winds and the

ice which is often carried in from the Kara Sea.

3.21 Mys Bel’kovskiy Nos (69°06'N., 60°47'E.) is the extremity of a low peninsula which projects 5 miles S from the

coast. The E side of the peninsula is marshy while the seaward

side is sandy and covered with pebbles. Numerous below-water rocks fringe the point. Mys Bel’kov Nos Light is shown

from a structure standing 3 miles NW of the S extremity of

Mys Bel’kovskiy Nos.

3.21 The coast between Mys Bel’kovskiy Nos and Mys Belyy

Nos, on the SE side of the entrance to Proliv Yugorskiy Shar,

33 miles NNW, consists in the S part of steep cliffs, 9m high.

Farther N, the coast slopes gradually and is rocky. All of this

stretch of coast is fringed by above and below-water rocks and

many small streams discharge into the sea along it. 

3.21 The 20m curve follows the general coastal trend towards

Mys Belyy Nos and, in most places, lies 1 to 2.8 miles offshore. The curve approaches some of the smaller salient points,

particularly Mys Pirkov, 2 miles S of Mys Belyy Nos, where it

nearly reaches the shore.

3.22 Ostrov Parus Luda (69°26'N., 60°16'E.), a small islet located nearly 1 mile offshore and 10 miles S of Mys Belyy

Nos, is useful for position fixing by vessels approaching Proliv

Yugorskiy Shar from S. 

3.22 Mys Belyy Nos (69°36'N., 60°11'E.), a conspicuous point,

lies on the SE side of the Barents Sea entrance to Proliv Yugorskiy Shar, 2 miles N of Mys Pirkov. Two prominent islets lie

close off this point. A group of rocky islets, surrounded by

sunken rocks, lies nearly 1 mile NNW of Mys Belyy Nos. This

group lies on a shoal, with depths of less than 5.5m, which extends about 0.8 mile further SW.

3.22 Mys Greben (69°39'N., 59°59'E.), the S extremity of Ostrov

Vaygach, lies 5.5 miles NW of Mys Belyy Nos. An islet, several above-water rocks, and several sunken rocks lie on a bank

which has depths of less than 5.5m and extends nearly 0.8 mile

SSE from Mys Greben. A main light structure stands on the W

side of Mys Greben. An auxiliary light may be shown from a

structure standing 0.2 mile SSE of the main light structure. A

polar station has been established on the point.

Proliv Yugorskiy Shar

3.23 Proliv Yugorskiy Shar (69°40'N., 60°05'E.), which

separates Ostrov Vaygachfrom the mainland, is 21 miles long

and trends in a general NE direction, connecting the Barents

Sea with the Kara Sea. Its SW entrance lies between Mys Belyy Nos, on the mainland, and Mys Greben, on Ostrov Vaygach, 5.5 miles NW. Its NE entrance lies between Ostrov

Sokoliy (69°50'N., 60°44'E.) on the mainland and Mys Belyy

(69°54'N., 60°29'E.) on Ostrov Vaygach, 8 miles WNW.

3.23 The shores of the strait are bluff on the Ostrov Vaygach side,

but they slope more gradually on the mainland side. They are

covered with tundra, and along them are scattered lakes and

ponds. Hills of rock or clay rise from the tundra in places.

3.23 Tides—Currents.—A surface current sets through Proliv

Yugorskiy Shar from the Barents Sea to the Kara Sea at a rate

of 0.2 to 0.5 knot.

3.23 The tidal currents in the strait are semidiurnal, but have not

been thoroughly studied. They are influenced to a large degree

by the force and direction of the wind. The maximum rate of

the tidal currents in the narrowest part of the strait is about 2.5

knots, but S of Mys Peschanyy (69°42'N., 60°26'E.), a rate of

3.5 knots has been observed.

3.23 In the narrowest part of the strait, the NE tidal current reaches its greatest velocity 3 to 4 hours after HW. The SW tidal current reaches its greatest velocity about 2 to 3 hours before the

next HW.

3.23 Currents caused by the wind sometimes completely interrupt

the tidal and surface currents. During periods of fresh NE

winds, a current frequently sets SW and attains a rate of 4.5

knots in the narrowest part of the strait. Currents usually set in

the direction of the deeper part of the channel leading through

the strait. 

3.23 Countercurrents have been frequently observed near the

shores. The water level in the strait is raised by E winds and

lowered by W winds.

3.23 Depths—Limitations.—The depths in the strait are very irregular. Shallow banks extend considerable distances from

some parts of the shore and there are several off-lying shoal

patches. The fairway has a least depth of 12m and is marked by
Sector 3. The Barents Sea—Southeast Shore 57

Pub. 183

range beacons and spar buoys.

Aspect.—Vessels approaching Proliv Yugorskiy Shar from

the W will, in clear weather, first sight the hills in the S part of

Ostrov Vaygach from a distance of about 21 miles. The coast

of the mainland will not be visible until such vessels have approached much closer. Mys Greben, which is visible at a distance of 7 or 8 miles, first appears as three separate rocks. Soon

after sighting this point, the peninsula, which terminates SE in

Mys D’yakonova (69°40'N., 60°12'E.), will be seen, appearing

first as an island.

3.23 Mys Belyy Nos, located on the mainland, can be identified

by three cairns standing on a small point close NE of it. From a

distance, this small point appears to be an islet.

3.23 Landmarks near the N entrance of the strait include the mast

standing at Yushar Radio Station (69°49'N., 60°46'E.), which

can be seen from a distance of over 20 miles with good visibility, and the light structures situated in the N part of the strait.

Gora Sylympa, a saddle-shaped hill, rises 4.5 miles ESE of

Mys Kamennyy (69°43'N., 60°43'E.) and forms a conspicuous

landmark for vessels approaching the entrance from NNE.

3.23 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory in Proliv Yugorskiy Shar.

In the early part of the navigation season, before ice conditions

make passage through it difficult, pilots are available to conduct vessels through the strait.

3.23 The pilot boarding stations are situated about 2 miles SW of

Mys Greben (69°39'N., 59°59'E.) and 1 mile E of Mys Kanin

(69°48'N., 60°34'E.). Icebreaker vessels, when present in the

strait, will assume the duties of the pilot vessels.

3.23 Vessels should contact the pilots through the nearest coast

radio station. Pilots can also be contacted on VHF channel 16. 

3.23 Anchorage.—Vessels can anchor almost anywhere in the

strait. In the middle of the strait, where the currents are occasionally strong, there is comparatively good holding ground.

The bottom in the greater part of the strait is formed of sand

and small stones, with only the latter being found in some places. 

3.23 Bukhta Varneka (69°41'N., 60°05'E.) affords the most secure

anchorage in the strait and its vicinity. It is sheltered from

winds from SW through N to E, but S winds cause a swell. The

NE arm is better sheltered and has depths of 4 to 9m, but its

head is shallower than that of the SW arm. The bottom, course

in the outer part of the bay, changes to mud toward its head.

3.23 Anchorage close SW of Mys Greben, in a depth of 16.5m, is

usually taken while awaiting ice convoys through Proliv Yugorskiy Shar and areas to the E.

3.23 Caution.—Vessels can enter the strait from the Kara Sea

without difficulty in clear weather. However, care should be

taken to avoid the dangers lying NW of Ostrov Sokoliy.

3.23 Because of the strong and variable currents it is recommended that vessels do not attempt passage through Proliv Yugorskiy Shar during fog, poor visibility, or at night. Fog occurs

most frequently with NE winds, but may be experienced during

winds from other directions.

3.23 The spar buoys, which mark dangers lying adjacent to the

fairway, may be out of position or missing because of ice, wind

or currents.

3.23 Abnormal magnetic variation were reported to exist near

Mys Greben (1937) and in the S entrance of Proliv Yugorskiy

Shar (1942).

Proliv Yugorskiy Shar—South Side

3.24 Between Mys Belyy Nos and Mys Khabarova

(69°40'N., 60°23'E.), 5.5 miles NE, the mainland side of Proliv

Yugorskiy Shar is rather irregular, but has no large indentations. The S part of the entrance to Proliv Yugorskiy Shar

should be navigated with great caution.

3.24 Khabarovo (69°39'N., 60°25'E.) (World Port Index No.

62750), a village of wooden huts and reindeer hide tents,

stands 1 mile SE of Mys Khabarova. A small church and a

large storage shed are conspicuous from seaward. There is a

polar station and a trading post at Khabarovo.

3.24 Aspect.—Range lights are situated on the S side of Proliv

Yugorskiy. The front light, equipped with a radar reflector,

stands 2.2 miles E of Khabarovo and the rear light is situated 1

mile S of it. These lights, aligned astern, indicate the channel

leading through the NE part of the strait.

3.24 Anchorage.—Anchorage is obtainable, in depths of 11.9 to

12.8m, about 0.9 mile N of the village. There is good holding

ground, the bottom being formed of sand and shells with mud

in places. The anchorage is sheltered from all winds except

those from between N and NE. During NE winds, better shelter

can be found on the NW side of the strait, in a depth of 11m,

about 1.5 miles NW of Mys Khabarova. With NE winds, drift

ice may render anchoring hazardous.

3.25 Ostrov Storozhevoy (69°41'N., 60°37'E.), a low islet

almost divided into two parts by a depression near its N end,

lies 2.5 miles SW of Mys Kamennyy. Rocky patches, with least

depths of 0.6 and 10.1m, lie 1 mile and 1.5 miles, respectively,

W of this islet.

3.25 Between Mys Kamennyy and Mys Lakorzali,5.5 miles N, a

bank, with depths of less than 11m, extends from the coast on

the E side of the strait.

3.25 Between Mys Lakorzali and Mys Yarossel (69°50'N.,

60°47'E.), 2.5 miles NNE, a bank, with depths of less than

5.5m, extends up to about 0.8 mile offshore. 

3.25 Ostrov Sokoliy (69°50'N., 60°44'E.), a small island, 24m

high, and marked by light, lies on the above bank near its outer

edge. A reef, partly above water, extends about 100m from the

NW side of the island. A rocky patch, with a least depth of

4.5m, lies nearly 1 mile NNW of Ostrov Sokoliy.

3.25 Caution.—Due to several sunken dangers, the shore should

not be approached within depths of less than 8m.

3.26 Yushar Radio Station (polar station) (69°49'N.,

60°46'E.) is situated on the mainland coast, 0.5 mile SE of the

S end of Ostrov Sokoliy. The radio mast of the station, an iron

framework structure, is 75m high and forms a good landmark. 

3.26 Anchorage may be obtained off the radio station, in depths

of 8 to 13m, W of Ostrov Sokoliy.

3.26 Mys Yarossel is a hilly headland fringed by reefs on which

the sea breaks. A light is shown from Mys Yarossel; an auxiliary light is shown nearby.

Proliv Yugorskiy Shar—North Side

3.27 Bukhta Varnekais entered between Mys Greben and

Mys D’yakonova (69°40'N., 60°12'E.), 4.8 miles E. The latter

point is a bluff headland located at the SE end of a high penin-
58 Sector 3. The Barents Sea—Southeast Shore 

Pub. 183

sula which is connected to Ostrov Vaygach by two isthmuses

separated by a lake.

3.27 A shoal, with a least depth of 10.1m, lies 3 miles SW of Mys

D’yakonova. A shoal, with a least depth of 3m near its E side,

lies between 1 and 2.5 miles SW of the same point. A dangerous wreck, marked by buoys, lies on this shoal.

3.27 A 5.1m shoal patch lies about 1.2 miles W of Mys D’yakonova and is marked on its SW side by a buoy.

3.27 Vessels in Bukhta Varneka are more sheltered from drifting

ice than in other parts of the strait as the current in the strait

does not enter this bay. The bay usually remains clear of the

Kara Sea ice that is driven through the strait by N winds. Ice

driven into the strait from the Barents Sea by W winds is carried by the current through the middle of the strait. With SE

and S winds, ice may drift into the bay, but the ice pressure is

minimal. It has been reported that the bay freezes over earlier

and is usually free of ice earlier than other parts of the strait.

3.27 The inner part of Bukhta Varneka is divided into two arms by

a narrow peninsula, from the outer end of which a reef, partly

above water, extends nearly 0.5 mile SE. Some buildings,

along with a conspicuous tower, stand along the NE side of the

E arm of the bay. Other buildings stand near the SE end of the

peninsula which separates the two arms of the bay.

3.27 Anchorage.—The best anchorage in Proliv Yugorskiy Shar

is in Bukhta Varneka. It is sheltered from winds from SW

through N to E, but S winds cause a swell to enter the bay. 

3.27 In the NE arm there is anchorage, in depths of 3.6 to 9.1m.

This arm affords the better shelter, but its head is shallower

than that of the other arm. A coarse sand bottom is found in the

outer part of the bay, changing to mud toward its head.

3.28 The coast between Mys D’yakonova and Mys Sukhoy

Nos, 6.5 miles ENE, is about 9m high, bold, and rugged. It is

indented by several shallow bights and inlets. 

3.28 Between Mys Stvornyy, located 1.2 miles ENE of Mys

D’yakonova, and Mys Sukhoy Nos, a bank, with depths of less

than 5.5m, fronts the shore and extends up to about 1.2 miles

seaward.

3.28 Range beacons stand on the NW side of Proliv Yugorskiy

Shar. The front beacon stands on Mys Stvornyy, 1.2 miles ENE

of Mys D’yakonova, and the rear beacon stands 1 mile NE of

it. These beacons, in line, indicate the channel leading through

the S entrance of Proliv Yugorskiy Shar.

3.29 Mys Sukhoy Nos (69°43'N., 60°29'E.) consists of

two rocky projections separated by a shallow bay having an entrance about 0.5 mile wide. A 2.4m shoal patch lies near the

edge of the coastal bank, about 1 mile SW of the S projection.

Depths of less than 1.8m lie within 0.5 mile of Mys Sukhoy

Nos and a number of above-water rocks lie on the coastal bank.

3.29 Between Mys Sukhoy Nos and Mys Belyy, 12 miles N, the

W side of the strait consists mostly of low cliffs. Between Mys

Sukhoy Nos and Mys Kanin, 5.5 miles N, the 10m curve trends

NNE from a position close N of the former point to a position

about 0.2 mile E of the latter and lies up to 1.2 miles off the intervening coast.

3.29 Between Mys Kanin and Mys Belyy (69°54'N., 60°29'E.),

which is fairly steep-to and from which a light is shown, the

10m curve conforms approximately to the trend of the coast

and lies within 1 mile of the shore. Outside of the 10m curve,

the depths lying off this stretch of coast are very irregular. A

light is shown from Mys Belyy and 

3.29 A sunken rock, which breaks, lies about 0.2 mile N of Mys

Kanin and a sunken reef extends about 0.1 mile E from Mys

Belyy. 

3.29 An extensive sunken reef extends 1 mile E from a point located on the coast, 1.5 miles NNW of Mys Belyy. A stranded

wreck lies 2 miles N of the same point.

Ostrov Vaygach—West Coast

3.30 The W coast of Ostrov Vaygach extends from Mys

Greben to Mys Rogatyy (70°15'N., 58°25'E.), 49 miles NW. It

varies in height from 9 to 28m and is mainly bold and rocky,

but in some places it is low and grass-covered.

3.30 From Mys Greben to Mys Bol’shoy Lyamchin Nos, the SE

extremity of a low promontory 21 miles NW, the coast is irregular and indented by Bukhta Lyamchina (69°49'N., 59°30'E.),

several smaller bays, and several coves.

3.30 Mys Bol’shoy Lyamchin Nos is the SE end of a low, rocky

peninsula which is joined to Ostrov Vaygach by a narrow isthmus. The peninsula terminates in two points, the E and taller

one being 9m high. Foul ground extends about 0.1 mile seaward from the S side of the peninsula.

3.30 A light is shown from a structure standing on high ground

about 1.5 miles WNW of Mys Bol’shoy Lyamchin Nos. A radiobeacon is situated at the light.

3.30 Guba Lyamchina (69°50'N., 59°14'E.) is an arm of Bukhta

Lyamchina extending NW between a peninsula, which terminates in Mys Bol’shoy Lyamchin Nos, and the main coast of

Ostrov Vaygach. This inlet can be used as a refuge when Proliv

Yugorskiy Shar is blocked with ice. It is sheltered from winds

from all directions except S and SE, though winds from the latter direction do not raise much sea.

3.30 The outer part of Guba Lyamchina affords anchorage, in

depths of 9 to 13m, mud and sand. It is not advisable to anchor

near the shore, as the bottom there is rocky.

3.30 Vessels approaching the inlet should steer for the SE extremity of Mys Bol’shoy Lyamchin Nos and round this point at a

distance of about 1 mile. They should then proceed to the anchorage, sounding continuously and taking care not to closely

approach the NE side of the entrance. A small islet, lying near

the entrance of the inner part of the inlet, forms a convenient

mark for anchoring.

3.30 Between Mys Bol’shoy Lyamchin Nos and Mys Lapin Nos

(70°04'N., 58°37'E.), 17.5 miles NW, the coast is more regular,

but from the latter point to Mys Rogatyy it is again much indented. Numerous islets and rocks lie off the coast and in the

indentations. Mys Lapin Nos is marked by a light. An islet lies

about 0.8 mile offshore, 1.5 miles S of this light.

3.30 Ostrova Mikhaylova (70°14'N., 58°19'E.) is a group of islets which lies 2 miles SW of Mys Rogatyy(70°15'N.,

58°25'E.). A reef lies about 0.2 mile S of the southernmost islet

of the group.

3.30 Ostrov Kolyubakina (70°15'N., 58°20'E.), marked by a

light, is the northwesternmost islet of Ostrova Mikhaylova. A

shoal patch, with a depth of 9.1m, lies 2.2 miles WSW of this

islet. Isolated depths of 10, 12.8, and 17.9m lie 6 miles W, 2

miles WNW, and 9 miles WNW, respectively, of Ostrov Kolyubakina.
Sector 3. The Barents Sea—Southeast Shore 59

Pub. 183

Proliv Karskiye Vorota

3.31 Proliv Karskiye Vorota, separating Ostrov Vaygach

from Novaya Zemlya, trends NE for 18 miles from its Barents

Sea entrance to its Kara Sea entrance. Both sides of Proliv Karskiye Vorota have numerous indentations and are fronted by

many islands, islets, and sunken dangers which reduce the

width of the fairway to about 13.5 miles. 

3.31 The coast on the SE side is rugged and some parts of it are

bold. Hills near the coast rise to heights of 30 to 91m.

3.31 Ice.—Frequently, and particularly at the beginning of the

navigation season, Kara Sea ice enters the Barents Sea through

Proliv Karskiye Vorota and becomes scattered, part of it passing along the coast of Novaya Zemlya for a considerable distance W.

3.31 Because of low visibility and the limited sectors over which

observation is possible, only scant information is often available, and the only indication of ice in the strait may be the belt

of fog which frequently appears above it. Very rarely, in exceptionally cold winters, the strait is completely frozen over, but

will remain so for only a short period.

3.31 Tides—Currents.—A current from the Barents Sea sets NE

through the SE part of Proliv Karskiye Vorota, usually extending somewhat over half the width of the strait from the coast of

Ostrov Vaygach, but sometimes occupying the entire strait.

This current has a normal rate of 0.5 to 1 knot, but with SW

winds, it may attain a rate of 2 knots or more.

3.31 The tidal currents in the strait are strongest in its SE part,

where they have rates of as much as 2.5 knots. The currents are

weakest in the middle of the strait, where they have rates of 0.5

to 0.8 knot. Little or no slack water occurs. Rips frequently appear in the strait.

3.31 Depths—Limitations.—The depths throughout Proliv Karskiye Vorota are very irregular, large differences being found

within a short distance in some places.

3.31 It has been reported (2010) that depths can be less than

charted all throughout Proliv Karskiye Varota.

3.31 In the S approaches, Banka Prokof’yeva (70°19'N.,

57°09'E.), with a least depth of 1.8m, forms the outermost danger. This shoal bank lies in the SW approach to the strait and is

located about 25 miles W of Mys Rogatyy.

3.31 Caution.—A Traffic Separation Scheme has been established in the center of the strait. It is not IMO-adopted. However, the Russian authorities advise that Rule 10 of the

International Regulations for Preventing Collisions at Sea

(1972) applies.

3.31 Mys Rogatyy (70°15'N., 58°25'E.) lies on the SE side of the

Barents Sea entrance to Proliv Karskiye Vorota.

3.31 Mys Kusov Nos (70°28'N., 57°07'E.), on the Novaya Zemlya side of the entrance to Proliv Karskiye Vorota, lies 29 miles

WNW of Mys Rogatyy. See Sector 4 for a description of the N

side of the strait.

3.32 Guba Dolgaya indents the NW coast of Ostrov Vaygach between Mys Rogatyy and Mys Voronov Nos (70°20'N.,

58°31'E.), 5 miles NNE. The shores of this bay are 12 to 31m

high, with some parts being bold and having bare patches of

black slate. Hills rise inland and in the valleys between them

there are patches of marshy tundra and numerous lakes. A

number of islets and sunken dangers encumber Guba Dolgaya.

3.32 A prominent point is located in the bay, 2.8 miles SE of the

southeasternmost islet of Ostrova Lory. It is 73m high and

forms a good landmark for entering.

3.32 Ostrov Sredniy (70°17'N., 58°30'E.) lies in the middle of

the entrance to the bay. Ostrova Lory (Laura Islets) lies near

the NE shore of the bay, 3.5 miles SE of Mys Voronov Nos.

There are also several smaller islets in this vicinity. Sunken

rocks lie in the central part of the bay, 1 mile and 1.8 miles ESE

of Ostrov Sredniy. Breakers have been reported to exist in the

vicinity of these rocks and also near the shores of the bay. A

3.7m shoal patch lies about 0.2 mile WSW of the southwesternmost islet of Ostrova Lory. Range beacons stand near a village which is situated on the NE side of the bay, close E of

Ostrova Lory.

3.32 Anchorage.—Anchorage can be obtained in various parts of

Guba Dolgaya. The bay is sheltered from all winds except

those from NW, and even with winds from that direction, vessels lying near the head of the bay are not endangered by the

swell. The bottom is mainly mud, which in some places is only

a thin layer covering smooth rock.

3.32 The best anchorage, in depths of 12 to 17m, mud over rock,

lies near the NE side of the bay and SE of Ostrova Lory. This

anchorage is protected from ice by the islets and by the reefs

extending from them. 

3.32 Small craft can anchor NE of Ostrova Lory. There is also

good anchorage, in a depth of 16.5m, mud, to the E of an islet

lying 2.2 miles E of Mys Rogatyy. However, the bottom close

to this islet forms a poor holding ground.

3.32 Caution.—The entrance into Guba Dolgaya is not easily

distinguished from a distance. The best landmarks in its vicinity are the light structures situated on Ostrov Kolyubakina and

Ostrov Chirachiy (70°22'N., 58°17'E.). 

3.32 Because the bay is imperfectly surveyed, vessels must enter

with great care and sound continuously.

3.33 Between Mys Voronov Nos and Mys Kostyanoy Nos,

8 miles NE, the coast is fronted by numerous islets and dangers

which lie up to 7.2 miles offshore.

3.33 Ostrov Chirachiy (70°22'N., 58°17'E.), located 5 miles

WNW of Mys Voronov Nos, is the northwesternmost of a

group of islets lying on the NE side of the approach to Guba

Dolgaya. A lighted beacon stands on this islet. Shoal patches,

with depths of 8.2 and 3m, lie about 1 mile and 2 miles, respectively, ENE of Ostrov Chirachiy.

3.33 Ostrov Bol’shoy Voronov (70°20'N., 58°32'E.), lying 1 mile

N of Mys Voronov Nos, is 64m high, dome-shaped, and bluffsided. A beacon, 12m high, stands on this islet and a 4.5m

shoal patch lies 1.5 miles ENE of it.

3.33 Ostrova Yanova (70°24'N., 58°29'E.) lies 4 miles N of Mys

Voronov Nos. A rocky shoal, with a least depth of 1.2m, extends 1.5 miles NW from this group of islands. Shoal patches,

with least depths of 1.8 and 7m, lie 0.8 mile W and 1.2 miles

WNW, respectively, of Ostrov Malyy Yanov, the westernmost

island of the group. Shoal patches, with depths of 8.8 and

4.5m, lie 1.2 miles NE and 1.8 miles ENE, respectively, of the

easternmost island.

3.33 Ostrov Oleniy (70°28'N., 58°40'E.) lies 2 miles offshore

with its SW extremity located 7 miles NE of Mys Voronov

Nos. A beacon stands near the center of this island. An islet,
60 Sector 3. The Barents Sea—Southeast Shore 

Pub. 183

from which a light is shown, lies close off the NW end of the

island. A racon is situated at the light.

3.33 An area of foul ground extends about 6 miles W and 1.2

miles SSW from Ostrov Oleniy. Above-water rocks, sunken

rocks, rocks awash, and depths of less than 11m lie within this

area. A 6.1m shoal patch lies about 2.5 miles E of the E end of

Ostrov Oleniy.

3.34 Bukhta Voronova, entered between Mys Voronov Nos

and Mys Yasaru Salya (70°20'N., 58°40'E.), 3 miles E, affords

anchorage for small vessels with local knowledge. There are

depths of 10 to 12.8m in the middle of this bay. Foul ground

fringes Mys Voronov Nos. A reef, partly above water, lies between an islet, lying in the outer part of the bay, and Ostrov

Bol’shoy Voronov. Two hills, 46 and 79m high, rise on the E

side of the bay and are both surmounted by cairns.

3.34 Vaygach Radio Station (70°24'N., 58°48'E.) is situated on

the NE side of the bight which lies between Mys Yasaru Salya

and Mys My Salya, 4.2 miles NNE. A spit, with depths of less

than 5.5m, extends about 1 mile NW from the shore of this

bight to a position about 1 mile S of Mys My Salya. Several

small islets lie on this spit. Shoal patches, with depths of 8.8

and 9.4m, lie about 0.4 mile WNW and 0.5 mile NW, respectively, of the northwesternmost of these islets.

3.34 The buildings of the radio station and the polar station stand

in a valley lying between a section of high land, which extends

SE from Mys My Salya, and a low hill. The radio mast, an iron

framework tower, is 30m high, prominent, and a signal mast

stands near it.

3.34 Anchorage can be obtained in the roadstead lying W of the

radio station. This roadstead is sheltered from winds from

NNE through S to SW and is partially sheltered from W and

NW winds by the off-lying islets and dangers. With onshore

winds, there is a swell in the anchorage and surf on the beach.

The roadstead has depths of 13 to 22m over a bottom of mud

and gravel.

3.34 Range beacons are situated near the radio station. These beacons, bearing 087°, indicate the channel leading between the

off-lying dangers to the roadstead. The roadstead can be approached from NE by passing midway between Ostrov Oleniy

and Ostrov Vaygach and passing W of a 6.1m shoal patch lying

2.5 miles E of the NE extremity of Ostrov Oleniy.

3.34 Due to the numerous dangers in the channel, vessels should

not attempt to pass between Ostrova Yanova and Ostrov Oleniy.

3.34 Between Mys Kostyanoy and Mys Bolvanskiy Nos, 5.5

miles ENE, the coast forms a bight which is shallow in places.

3.34 Mys Bolvanskiy Nos (70°28'N., 59°04'E.), the N extremity

of Ostrov Vaygach, is 3.7m high and composed of limestone. It

is the seaward end of a peninsula which is joined to Ostrov

Vaygach by a low, narrow isthmus. A lighted beacon is situated

0.5 mile W of Mys Bolvanskiy Nos. Vessels in the vicinity of

this point should proceed with caution, giving it a wide berth.
61

Pub. 183

4. 

Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa

4.0Additional chart coverage may be found in NGA/DLIS Catalog of Maps, Charts, and Related Products (Unlimited Distribution).

SECTOR 4 — CHART INFORMATION
63

Pub. 183

SECTOR 4 

NOVAYA ZEMLYA AND ZEMLYA FRANTSA-IOSIFA

4.0 Plan.—This sector describes the coasts of Novaya Zemlya

and the Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa island group. The descriptive sequence is W from the SE extremity of Novaya Zemlya and N

on the W and E coasts. The Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa island group

is described in a W, S, N, and E order. 

General Remarks

4.1 Novaya Zemlya consists of two islands separated by

Proliv Matochkin Shar, a narrow and navigable strait, which is

55 miles long. From Proliv Karskiye Vorota (70°30'N.,

58°00'E.), the S island trends successively NW, N, and NNE in

a curve for about 200 miles to Proliv Matochkin Shar. The N

island then trends in a general NE direction for 310 miles to

Mys Zhelaniya, its NE extremity.

4.1 The S island of Novaya Zemlya consists of a level plain

which, except on its SE side, is bordered by hills and mountains. The elevation of the land gradually increases to the N

from Proliv Karskiye Vorota toward Proliv Matochkin Shar. In

the vicinity of the strait, several mountains attain heights of

about 1,050m. To the N of Proliv Matochkin Shar, the mountains gradually decrease in height and the NE part of the N island is comparatively low. There are deep valleys in many

places on both islands.

4.1 The N island is mostly covered by an icecap. Glaciers descend to the sea on both sides of the island to the N of 74°N. In

the NE part of this island, no glaciers reach the coast. Valley

glaciers, which do not come down to the sea level, are found in

the vicinity of Proliv Matochkin Shar. Several sheltered anchorages lie in the coastal indentations of Novaya Zemlya,

most being along the S and W coasts. Several small settlements, trading posts, and polar stations are situated on the

coasts of both islands.

4.1 Ice.—During the navigation season (June to October), if

there is ice in Proliv Karskiye Vorota, vessels at anchor along

the S coast of Novaya Zemlya may be beset by it, particularly

with N and E winds. Frequently, and particularly at the beginning of the navigation season, a quantity of Kara Sea ice enters

the Barents sea through Proliv Karskiye Vorota and becomes

scattered, part of it passing along the coast of Novaya Zemlya

for a considerable distance.

4.1 By the middle of June, the Barents Sea is navigable to 75°N,

as far E as 50°E. Towards the end of June, the W coast of

Novaya Zemlya begins to clear and is ice-free usually early in

July.

4.1 Between Mys Pal’tsev (73°59'N., 58°14'E.) and Ostrov Pakhtusova, 30 miles NE, the coast on the E side of the N island

becomes clear of ice during late July or early August. This area

usually freezes over about the middle of October. In the various

inlets, where there are glaciers, ice may be encountered at any

time in the form of small icebergs which drift out to sea under

the action of the wind. These local icebergs may rise up to 12m

above the water level.

4.1 In certain weather conditions, ice may accumulate on the

hulls and superstructures of vessels. This event may result in a

dangerous situation. A combination of strong winds, precipitation, and spray in sub-zero temperatures can result in ice accumulation. It can also form when fog is combined with freezing

conditions or in freezing drizzle or rain. The conditions are

likely to occur at any time between September and June. If vessels are unable to reach shelter or warmer conditions, they

should head into the wind and sea at the slowest speed possible. If weather conditions do not allow the former action, vessels should put the wind astern and proceed at the least speed

necessary for maintaining steerage. 

4.1 Winds—Weather.—The general effect of topography on

winds is the same in this area as in other parts of the world.

Most coastal onshore or offshore winds follow narrow channels and valleys.

4.1 The most important local wind in this vicinity is the “bora”

of Novaya Zemlya which is also known as “vstok,” “stok,” or

“yuzhaki.” The frequency of these very strong squally, offshore

winds may vary considerably from year to year. As many as

140 to 160 days with these strong gale winds was reported at

Malyy Karmakuly. Some coastal areas of the Zemlya FrantsaIosifa island group experience these violent winds, but little is

known of their characteristics except that they are usually of a

short duration.

4.1 The bora begins when a flow of cold air approaching from

the windward side of a mountain range accumulates and then

spills over as an atmospheric flood down the leeward side. The

outstanding characteristic of the boras in the area of Novaya

Zemlya is that they occur with no pronounced regularity on either the W or E coast, but depend upon the track of the lowpressure system involved and the associated direction of flow

of the colder air.

4.1 Over the years, a slightly larger number of boras probably

occur along the W coast during the winter season, but no such

predominance is apparent in the other seasons. Of the boras occurring at the W side of Novaya Zemlya, those along the shore

of the N island are generally not quite as strong as those along

the S island.

4.1 The weather maps prior to a W coast bora usually show a

high-pressure center to the E and a low approaching Novaya

Zemlya from the Barents Sea. With the E coast bora, there is

usually a low moving across the Kara Sea and a high centered

over Norway. Boras occur most often from January to April

and least often from June to September. The average duration

is 24 hours, but extremely squally conditions may last up to 5

days. Gusts of 60 to 80 knots are fairly common. Proliv Matochkin Shar once recorded an average wind velocity of 91

knots for 1 hour. Individual gusts reaching at least 115 knots

have been observed at coastal locations along Novaya Zemlya.

Boras generally do not extend very far seaward, probably not

more than 11 miles.

4.1 The arrival of a bora may be predicted fairly well by the following local indications:

1. An offshore wind begins to blow gustily about 12
64 Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 

Pub. 183

hours in advance.

2. Cumulus clouds form over the coastal mountains and

ravines 6 to 10 hours in advance, but otherwise there tends to

be a decrease in cloudiness.

3. The relative humidity begins to fall very noticeably 6

to 10 hours in advance and reaches a minimum 2 to 4 hours

in advance.

4. The cloudiness and relative humidity increase 2 to 4

hours in advance until the onset of the bora. In addition, the

wind freshens.

4.1 Combined occurrence of these local conditions is usually required for a reliable prediction. When such a combination does

occur, vessels should take all necessary precautions.

4.1 Caution.—It should be noted that only the W coast of

Novaya Zemlya, near and chiefly S of Proliv Matochkin Shar,

has been triangulated; the remainder, including the whole of

the E coast, is from very rough running surveys, made under

great difficulties. Local knowledge is required.

4.1 Several restricted areas exist in the vicinity of Novaya Zemlya.

4.1 Due to the lack of reliable information, radio navigational

aids on the Russian Arctic Coast and adjacent islands, from the

E side of Novaya Zemlya to the Bering Strait, are being omitted from charts and publications. Therefore, the information

concerning radiobeacons included in the following text is provided strictly as a general guide based on past information.

4.1 Abnormal magnetic variation has been reported by vessels

navigating in the vicinity of the W coast of Novaya Zemlya,

between Ostrova Barentsa and Mys Karlsena. Departures from

the normal variation of up to 14° have been observed.

Novaya Zemlya—South Coast

4.2 Mys Men’shikova (70°42'N., 57°36'E.), the SE extremity of Novaya Zemlya, is a narrow, bluff projection which

rises to heights of 12 to 15m. From a distance, this cape appears dark-colored and somewhat higher than the coast on either side. A light is shown from a conspicuous structure standing on the cape. A radiobeacon is situated at the light.

4.2 Vessels should give the cape a wide berth as breakers have

been observed in the vicinity and shoal depths of 10m and

4.2m have been reported to lie about 1 mile SE and 1 mile E,

respectively, of it.

4.2 Ostrov Izbnoy (70°36'N., 57°28'E.), dark and 12m high, lies

6.5 miles SSW of Mys Men’shikova. The coast between is indented by several bays and coves.

4.2 A bay indents the coast between Mys Men’shikova and Mys

Zhandr, 2 miles SW, and affords protection from NW winds.

However, the NE part of this bay is the only area which has

been examined.

4.2 Ostrova Krapivina (70°37'N., 57°28'E.), a group of islets,

lies near the shore, about 0.8 mile N of Ostrov Izbnoy. The islets are conspicuous because of their dark color which contrasts with the yellowish background of the coast. Foul ground

lies between the islets and the coast and the SE side of the

group is fronted by a reef.

4.2 Ostrov Kazobin (70°33'N., 57°29'E.), an islet with gently

sloping sides, lies 2.5 miles S of Ostrov Izbnoy. Numerous

dangers are reported to lie between this islet and Ostrov Izbnoy. Foul ground extends up to about 2 miles NE, ESE, and E

from the islet and a rock, awash, lies on its E edge. A barren,

steep-sided, and flat-topped islet lies on the SE edge of the foul

ground. A shoal patch, with a depth of 4.6m, lies about 3 miles

E of Ostrov Kazobin and a shoal, with a depth of 11m, lies 1.5

miles SSE of it.

4.3 Guba Loginova (70°35'N., 57°26'E.) extends 15

miles WNW from its entrance which lies between the SE extremities of Poluostrov Piritovyy and a narrow peninsula, 3.5

miles NE. Poluostrov Piritovyy lies on the SW side of this bay.

This peninsula rises to a height of 61m in its SE part, but becomes lower to the NW. A prominent hill, 49m high, stands 5.5

miles NW of the SW entrance point.

4.3 Mys Ozernoy (70°33'N., 57°19'E.) is located 0.8 mile N of

the SE extremity of Poluostrov Piritovyy. The buildings of a

polar station stand on this cape. A stone beacon, 4.8m high and

surmounted by a cask on a pole, is situated close N of these

buildings. A rocky shelf, with a depth of 4.3m at its outer edge,

extends about 0.2 mile seaward from the cape.

4.3 The NE shore of the bay is 9m high and considerably indented. Both shores are, for the most part, bold.

4.3 Ostrova Rukhlova (70°33'N., 57°29'E.), consisting of two

islets connected by a drying flat, lies 1.5 miles NE of Mys Ozernoy. Ostrov Ragozina and Ostrov Lot-Ryba lie 0.5 mile and 2

miles, respectively, WNW of the inner islet. Several other islets

also lie in the upper part of the bay.

4.3 Anchorage can be obtained in several places within the bay,

but local knowledge is required. The bottom is formed by mud

or clay and provides good holding ground. A recommended

anchorage protected from all except SE winds lies, in a depth

of 16m, about 0.3 mile SW of the middle of the inner islet of

Ostrova Rukhlova. Vessels with moderate drafts can anchor in

the N part of a cove which lies on the S side of Mys Ozernoy.

4.3 Caution.—Vessels approaching Guba Loginova should pass

midway between Ostrov Bol’shoy Loginov and Ostrov Kazobin. Vessels should not attempt to enter the bay by passing

between Ostrov Kazobin and the NE entrance point.

4.4 Ostrov Bol’shoy Loginov (70°31'N., 57°26'E.), lying

1.8 miles S of Ostrov Kazobin, is high, bold, and consists of

three parts. The E and W parts are joined by a low and narrow

isthmus. The N part is connected to the W part by another low

isthmus on which there is a pond. A conspicuous light-colored

patch is located on the cliffs at the NW extremity of the island.

A light is shown from a structure, 17m high, standing on the E

part of the island.

4.4 The E shore of the island is indented by several coves that

are available to small craft with local knowledge. A group of

islets lies close off the SE end of the island and the easternmost

is high, steep, and flat-topped. A shoal, with a least depth of

2.1m, lies about 2 miles ESE of the E extremity of Ostrov

Bol’shoy Loginov and breaks during heavy weather. A rock,

awash, lies about 0.8 mile ESE of the E extremity of the island.

Vessels should use caution in the vicinity of these dangers.

4.4 Proliv Nikol’skiy Shar (70°32'N., 57°00'E.) lies between

Kusova Zemlya, on the SW side, and Poluostrov Piritovyy, on

the NE side. This strait is 10 miles long and has a least width of

about 0.5 mile. It is encumbered by several islets and the shores

are bold. The NE shore is 50 to 60m high in its SE part and 20

to 30m high in its NE part.
Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 65

Pub. 183

4.4 Caution.—Proliv Nikol’skiy Shar has been only superficially examined and should not be entered by vessels without local

knowledge.

4.5 Ostrov Sredniy (70°32'N., 57°14'E.) lies near the

middle of the SE entrance to Proliv Nikol’skiy Shar. A small

cove indents the E side of this island and a beacon stands near

the NW end. Several islets lie within 1.5 miles of the island.

4.5 Bukhta Severnaya (70°32'N., 57°18'E.), entered between

Ostrov Bol’shoy Loginov and Ostrov Sredniy, is sheltered from

all directions. The outer part of this cove has depths of 20 to

50m and the inner part has a depth of 10m.

Mys Kusov Nos (70°28'N., 57°07'E.), on the Novaya Zemlya side of the entrance to Proliv Karskiye Vorota, is located 29

miles WNW of Mys Rogatyy. This point forms the S extremity

of Kusova Zemlya and is surmounted by a cross.

4.5 A shallow bank has been reported to extend SE from the

point. A shoal patch, with a depth of 5.8m, lies about 1.5 miles

SE of the point. A rock, awash, lies 2.8 miles ENE of the point

and a shoal, with a depth of 4.6m, lies about 1 mile SE of it.

4.5 A light is shown from a pyramid structure, 16m high, standing on an islet that lies close S of the point.

4.5 Caution.—The area in the vicinity of Mys Kusov Nos is unexamined; vessels should keep well clear of this point.

4.6 Guba Tarkhova (70°30'N., 57°06'E.) is entered between Mys Kusov Nos and Mys Yeleny, 1.5 miles ENE. This

bay is sheltered from all winds except those from S and SE. Its

shores are grayish-colored and steep near the entrance, but

have a more gradual slope at the head. An isolated shoal, with a

depth of 11.8m, lies in the middle of the bay and the head shallow.

4.6 A bank, with depths of less than 9m, extends about 1.2 miles

SE from Mys Yeleny, the N entrance point.

4.6 Banka Persey (70°25'N., 57°39'E.), consisting of mud-covered rock, lies between 4 and 11 miles ESE of Mys Kusov Nos.

Its central portion is awash in several places and breakers appear with only a slight swell. Several shoal patches lie on this

bank and have depths of 2.7 to 8.8m. Due to the strong currents

setting across this bank and the irregularity of the surrounding

depths, it should be given a wide berth. The passage leading

between the bank and Ostrov Malyy Loginov is also not recommended.

4.6 A shoal, with a depth of 5.8m, lies S of the W part of Banka

Persey, 6.8 miles SE of Mys Kusov Nos. A detached rock, with

a depth of less than 2m, lies at the E extremity of the bank,

about 11 miles ESE of Mys Kusov Nos.

4.7 Ostrov Malyy Loginov (70°29'N., 51°19'E.) lies 1.5

miles ESE of the SE point of Kusova Zemlya. Although comparatively high, this island is not easily identified from S. Two

islets lie close off its SE end. An area of foul ground, with

rocks awash and depths of 3 to 7m, extends up to about 2.8

miles SW and 1.8 miles E from the SE end of the island.

4.7 Banka Prokof’eva, a narrow ridge of rock covered with a

thin layer of mud, extends about 6 miles. Its NW and SE ends

lie about 7 miles SW and 8.8 miles S, respectively, of Kusov

Nos Light and it is steep-to. The bank has depths of less than

11m, but the shoalest part with a depth of 1.9m, lies about midway between its extremities.

4.8 The SW side of Kusova Zemlya trends NW for 9.5

miles from Mys Kusov Nos to the NW extremity of the island.

Several islets lie within 2 miles of Mys Kusov Nos.

4.8 A bay is entered between a point, located 6.5 miles NW of

Mys Kusov Nos, and another point, 1.8 miles NW. It affords

anchorage to vessels with local knowledge, but three islets lie

in the entrance and an unexamined shoal patch, which breaks

occasionally, lies about 0.5 mile SW of the NW entrance point.

4.8 Between Mys Kusov Nos and Mys Kabaniy Nos, 22 miles

WNW, the coast is deeply indented and fronted by numerous

islands.

4.8 Ostrova Pyniny (70°27'N., 56°34'E.), consisting of four islets, lies 11 miles W of the S extremity of Kusova Zemlya. The

islets are low, flat, and steep-to on their SW sides. A cross

stands on the E end of the largest islet.

4.8 Ostrov Pukhovyy (70°30'N., 56°25'E.) lies with its S extremity located 2.6 miles NW of the W extremity of the largest

islet of Ostrova Pyniny. This island is 25 to 30m high and steep

except on its NE side. Its shores are fronted by several abovewater rocks and sunken reefs.

4.8 Ostrov Malyy Oleniy (70°32'N., 56°41'E.), lying 3 miles E

of Ostrov Pukhovyy, consists of two parts connected by a low

and narrow isthmus. This island is composed of volcanic rock

and is 40m high. Several bays indent the SE side of the island.

The largest of these bays lies E of the isthmus and has an islet

in its outer part. The entrance points of these bays are fringed

by numerous rocks.

4.8 An islet, with a rock awash 0.2 mile E of it, lies 1 mile N of

the NE part of the island. A shoal patch, with a depth of 17.7m,

lies about 2.5 miles SE of the S extremity of the island.

4.8 Ostrov Britvin (70°30'N., 56°19'E.) lies 1 mile W of the

NW extremity of Ostrov Pukhovyy. This island is low in the

middle, becoming slightly higher towards its NE extremity. Its

NW part is 9 to 12m high and steep. Several small islets and

rocks, mostly above water, lie off the SE side of the island. The

outermost of the these dangers, a rock awash, lies 1 mile SE of

the island.

4.8 It is reported that fishermen and hunters frequent this island

during most of the year. A supply of provisions for a few persons is maintained in a hut on the E side of the island. A beacon, 18m high, stands on a small hill in the NW part of the

island.

4.8 A shoal, with a depth of 3m, is reported to lie about 5 miles

ESE of the light.

4.8 Ostrov Bratkov lies 2 miles SSW of the S extremity of Ostrov Britvin. A rocky shoal patch, with a depth of 12.8m, is reported to lie about 2.2 miles SE of this island, but the area has

not been thoroughly examined.

4.9 Ostrov Ozernoy (70°33'N., 56°17'E.), 18 to 22m

high, lies 2.5 miles N of Ostrov Britvin. The W side of this island rises steeply, but the E side has a more gradual slope. The

island is steep-to on the N and NE sides, but several rocks,

above-water and awash, fringe its other shores.

4.9 Breakers have been reported to occur about 0.5 mile SW of

the SW extremity of the island. A shoal patch, with a depth of

1.9m, has been reported to lie about 0.8 mile SSE of the island.

Two shoal patches, with depths of 4 and 9.2m, have been reported to lie about 0.9 mile SW and about 1 mile W, respectively, of the island.
66 Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 

Pub. 183

4.9 Mys Kabaniy Nos (70°34'N., 56°02'E.), the SE extremity of

a dark-colored peninsula, is located 6.3 miles WNW of the NW

extremity of Ostrov Britvin and fronted by an above-water rock

on its S side. A small log house stands on this point.

4.9 The depths in the vicinity of the point are very irregular and

a shelf, with depths of less than 11m, extends about 2 miles

SSE from it. Vessels should not approach within 2.5 miles S or

SE of this point.

4.9 A bay lies between Mys Kabaniy Nos and a point, 1.5 miles

N. It has not been examined and should not be entered without

local knowledge.

4.9 Guba Sakhanikha (70°36'N., 55°12'E.), a large bay, is entered between Mys Kabaniy Nos and Mys Sakhanin, 17 miles

W. It is encumbered by several islands and dangers and the

shores are much indented. The head of the bay is divided into

two parts by Poluostrov Rakhmanov (70°38'N., 55°38'E.), a

peninsula, which projects from the NW side.

4.9 Ostrova Yuzhnyy Gorbovy (70°32'N., 55°42'E.) consists of

a group of seven islands, three of which are very small. Ostrov

Gorbovy, the southernmost and largest island of this group, lies

with its S end located 6.8 miles W of Mys Kabaniy Nos. It is

steep-sided and comparatively high. A group of above-water

rocks lies centered 0.5 mile SSE of the S end of this island.

Several shoal patches, with depths of 3m, lie centered about 0.4

mile N of the northernmost island of the group and an isolated

shoal, with a depth of 3.4m, lies about 0.2 mile NE of them.

4.9 A detached shoal, with a depth of 12.8m, lies in the entrance

to Guba Sakhanikha, about 4 miles SSW of Ostrov Gorbovy.

4.9 A group, consisting of three small islets, lies 2 miles NW of

Ostrova Yuzhnyy Gorbovy. A ridge of above-water rocks

projects about 0.2 mile SE from the southeasternmost islet of

this group. Shoal patches, with depths of 2.4, 10.4, and 10.4m,

lie about 0.5 mile NE, 0.5 mile SW, and 1 mile NNE, respectively, of the N end of the largest islet of this group.

4.10 Ostrov Bol’shoy Sakhaniny (70°29'N., 55°21'E.) lies

4.5 miles SE of Mys Sakhanin and is the southernmost islet in

the approach to Guba Sakhanikha. A prominent beacon, 11m

high, stands on this islet.

4.10 Detached shoals, with depths of 6.4 and 12.8m, lie about 4

miles SE and 6 miles E, respectively, of the beacon. An extensive shoal, with depths of less than 5m, extends 5 miles NNE

from Ostrov Bol’shoy Sakhaniny and is about 2 miles wide at

its N end. Ostrov Malyy Sakhaniny lies on the N part of this

extensive shoal, about 3.5 miles NNE of the beacon. From the

E, this islet appears to be divided into two parts by a gorge. Ostrov Ploskiy, a low and flat islet, lies 2 miles N of Ostrov Malyy Sakhaniny.

4.10 A submarine valley, with depths up to 180m, lies from 10 to

15 miles offshore between the meridians of Ostrova Yuzhnyy

Gorbovy, located 10 miles E of Mys Sakhanin, and Mys

Chernyy. In the vicinity of Mys Sakhanin, this valley widens

and lies closer to the coast. Vessels approaching the coast in

thick weather can use the depths of the valley to estimate their

positions.

4.10 Mys Sakhanin (70°33'N., 55°11'E.), a steep headland, is 9

to 12m high. It is composed of three rocky projections which

are fringed by above and below-water rocks. An islet, with a

drying rock 0.2 mile SE of it, lies 0.5 mile E of the easternmost

projection. Another islet, fronted by an above-water rock, lies

0.4 mile SE of the middle projection. A conspicuous white log

house is reported to stand on the headland.

4.10 Mys Olonkina (70°38'N., 54°53'E.), the W extremity of a

steep promontory, is located 8.5 miles NW of Mys Sakhanin

and surmounted by several crosses. The coast between is bluff

and little indented. A narrow and shallow channel lies close NE

of this point and leads to a lagoon.

4.11 Guba Chernaya (70°38'N., 54°49'E.), a large bay, is

entered between a small peninsula, located 1.2miles W of Mys

Olonkina, and Mys Vkhodnoy, 0.6 mile WSW. A monument,

in the shape of a cross, stands on the peninsula and a light is

shown from Mys Vkhodnoy. The bay trends NW for about 10

miles from its entrance.

4.11 Immediately within the entrance, the bay is 0.8 mile wide

and its shores are 24 to 31m high. About 2 miles from the entrance, the bay gradually widens and becomes an extensive basin with indented shores. There are depths of 35 to 54m in the

approach and entrance channel. The bottom consists of mud

and stones at the entrance and mud with some patches of red

shells in the inner part.

4.11 A reef, with depths of less than 1.8m, is reported to lie about

2.8 miles S of Mys Vkhodnoy, but has not been fully examined.

4.11 Ostrov Roze (70°38'N., 54°52'E.), a steep-sided islet, lies

0.4 mile E of the peninsula, on the E side of the entrance to the

bay. A bank, with depths of less than 5m, extends about 0.2

mile S from this islet. Shoal patches, with depths of 7.9 and

10m, lie about 0.6 mile SSE and 0.6 mile SSW, respectively, of

the E end of the islet.

4.11 A sunken rock lies near the S side of the peninsula and a spit,

with depths of 6.4 to 10m, extends about 0.4 mile NW from its

NW extremity.

4.11 Ostrov Chernyy, located 0.3 mile S of Mys Vkhodnoy, is a

very small islet. It lies on a shoal, with depths of less than 5m,

which extends about 0.8 mile S, 0.4 mile SE, and 0.3 mile E

from the point. A reef, with a least depth of 0.9m at its SE end,

lies between 0.5 and 1 mile SE of Mys Vkhodnoy.

4.11 The NE side of Guba Chernaya is indented by a cove which

is entered between the extremity of a small peninsula, located 6

miles NNW of the entrance to the bay, and a point, 1.2 miles

NW. A cairn stands on the SE entrance point of this cove.

4.11 The SW side of Guba Chernaya is formed by a peninsula

which extends about 9 miles SE from the coast and terminates

in Mys Vkhodnoy. This side of the bay is indented by three

coves.

4.11 Guba Baklyshi, the southeasternmost cove on the SW side of

Guba Chernaya, lies 3 miles NW of Mys Vkhodnoy. Its N entrance point is fronted by above-water rocks. A narrow channel

leads from the head of the cove to a lagoon. This cove has not

been fully examined and local knowledge is required.

4.11 Guba Voronina lies in the NW part of Guba Chernaya, 8

miles NW of Mys Vkhodnoy. This cove consists of two parts

connected by a narrow and shallow passage. An islet lies in the

outer part of the cove and an above-water rock lies on a shallow shoal close N of the E entrance point. The entrance to the

cove is about 180m wide and the fairway channel, which lies

near to the E entrance point, has a depth of 3.9m. There are

depths of 8 to 12m within the entrance, but the inner part has

depths of 3 to 4m and is accessible only to small craft. Vessels
Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 67

Pub. 183

with local knowledge can anchor, in depths up to 11m, about

0.2 mile W of the above-water rock lying N of the E entrance

point.

4.12 Ostrov Kaltak (70°44'N., 54°31'E.), an islet, lies 0.8

mile ENE of the E entrance point of Guba Voronina and foul

ground extends about 0.2 mile W from it. A shoal patch, with a

depth of 5.7m, lies about 0.2 mile N of this islet.

4.12 Guba Domashnyaya (70°43'N., 54°22'E.) is entered between the W entrance point of Guba Voronina and a point,

about 200m NNW. Within its entrance this cove widens to

form a basin which has depths of 5.5 to 9.4m in its central part.

Krasino, a trading post and settlement for hunters and fishermen, is situated on the N shore of the cove.

4.12 Small vessels can anchor, in a depth of 11m, mud, about 0.3

mile S of the trading post. Large vessels cannot enter the cove

due to the narrowness of the channel. Such vessels can anchor,

in depths of 13 to 29m, to the W of Ostrov Kaltak, but local

knowledge is required.

4.13 Mys Bol’shoy Kushnoy (70°40'N., 54°31'E.) is located 5.8 miles WNW of Mys Vkhodnoy. The coast between is

fronted by several above and below-water rocks. Shallow rocks

lie about 0.8 mile and 2.2 miles WSW of Mys Vkhodnoy. An

above-water rock lies about 1.5 miles W of the same point.

4.13 Guba Shirochika (70°43'N., 54°02'E.) lies between Mys

Bol’shoy Kushnoy and Mys Perevesinskiy, 6.5miles WNW. A

gap in the generally steep shore of this bay appears at its head

and is conspicuous from seaward. Coves indent the SE and

NW ends of the bay. Several islets and above-water rocks encumber the SE cove.

4.13 Ostrov Rakovaya Ludka, lying 4.5 miles SW of Mys Perevesinskiy, is a low, flat, and inconspicuous islet. An abovewater rock and several below-water rocks lie close W of it.

Breakers have been reported to occur about 1.5 miles E of this

islet.

4.13 Between Mys Perevesinskiy and Mys Bezymyannyy, 11.8

miles WNW, the coast appears uniform and steep from seaward. However, this stretch of shore is indented by three bays.

Guba Koslova, the southernmost bay, is entered between Mys

Perevesinskiy and a point, 2.5 miles NW. The W part of its entrance is encumbered by several above-water rocks and its head

is separated from a lake by a low ridge. Guba Rakovaya is entered NW of Mys Rakovyy and has not been fully examined. A

rocky ledge, partly above-water, projects about 0.5mile SE

from a point on the W side of the bay, located 0.8 mile N of its

W entrance point.

4.13 A point, located 2.5 miles WNW of the W entrance point of

Guba Rakovaya, is fronted by foul ground which extends up to

about 1 mile S and 1 mile W. A conspicuous white patch appears on the coast near this point.

4.13 Guba Stroganova is entered between Mys Bezymyannyy and

Mys Muchnoy (70°47'N., 53°54'E.), 2.2 miles W, and has not

been fully examined. A prominent cairn stands on the former

point. Two small, flat islets lie close S of the latter point and a

rock, awash, lies about 0.8 mile E of them. A peninsula divides

the head of this bay into two parts. A rock, which breaks, and

an above-water rock lie about 0.2 mile SE and 0.2 mile S, respectively, of the SE extremity of this peninsula.

Novaya Zemlya—West Coast

4.14 Mys Chernyy (70°52'N., 53°21'E.), located 6.5 miles

NW of Mys Muchnoy, is the NW extremity of a rocky peninsula which rises from the sea to a height of 34m. This point appears brownish from a distance, but gray on closer approach.

Savina Kovriga, the northwesternmost and higher of two hills

standing on this peninsula, forms a conspicuous landmark and

first appears from a distance as an islet. A light is shown from a

structure, 14m high, standing on this hill.

4.14 Rocks, which break, lie about 0.2 mile and 1.5 miles NNW

of the point. A shoal patch, with a depth of 4.8m, lies about 2.5

miles W of the point. The area in the vicinity of Mys Chernyy

has not been fully surveyed and vessels should not approach

the point within 3 miles.

4.14 Between Mys Chernyy and Mys Yuzhnyy Gusinyy Nos, 46

miles NW, there is an extensive bay which is mostly occupied

by Ostrov Mezhdusharskiy, a large island.

4.14 Proliv Kostin Shar (70°55'N., 53°17'E.) separates this large

island from Novaya Zemlya and its E shore is indented by

many bights and inlets. This strait, which is encumbered by numerous islands and dangers, is 55 miles long and has not been

completely surveyed. Its W shore has comparatively few indentations.

4.14 In the S part of the strait, the coast of Novaya Zemlya is rather

low, but it increases in height farther to the N. Several hills rising

near the NE side of the strait are visible from seaward and appear

as a continuous ridge with several low peaks.

4.14 Between Mys Yuzhnyy Gusinyy Nos and Mys Severnyy

Gusinyy Nos, 42 miles N, the coast is comparatively low and

has no large indentations. Low hills rise near the shore and

somewhat higher hills stand 4 to 6 miles inland. This stretch of

coast forms the W side of Gusinaya Zamlya, a broad peninsula,

which extends between the N part of Proliv Kostin Shar and

Zaliv Mollera. A light is shown from a structure, 18m high,

standing on the S part of Mys Severnyy Gusinyy Nos. A radar

reflector is situated at the light.

4.14 The depths in the approaches to Proliv Kostin Shar and off

the SW side of Ostrov Mezhdusharskiy (71°10'N., 53°00'E.)

are irregular. An area extending between 1.5 and 6.5 miles

from the latter island has not been fully examined. Drying

rocks lie (position approximate) about 11.8 and 12.2 miles

WSW of Mys Severnyy Gusinyy Nos.

4.14 A reef, above-water in places, extends 2.2 miles W from a

point located on the shore, 7.5 miles SW of Mys Severnyy

Gusinyy Nos. A shoal, with a depth of 17.8m, lies about 6

miles NW of this point. The area in the vicinity of this point

has not been fully examined and vessels should not approach

the coast within 8 miles.

4.15 Ostrov Mezhdusharskiy (71°10'N., 53°00'E.) has a

number of lagoons and steep, projecting dark headlands located along its S coast. Obmannyy Shar, a large lagoon, lies 5

miles N of the S end of the island and is separated from the

Barents Sea and Proliv Kostin Shar by low, narrow strips of

shingle. The island broadens to the N of this lagoon, its N part

having a width of nearly 14 miles. Numerous lakes lie near the

coasts of the island and there are marshes farther inland.

4.15 Caution.—In thick weather, the low land on the E and W

sides of Obmannyy Shar may not be visible from seaward and
68 Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 

Pub. 183

the lagoon may be mistaken for the S entrance of Proliv Kostin

Shar. In addition, the high land rising S of the lagoon somewhat resembles Savina Kovriga. Consequently, vessels bound

for the S entrance of Proliv Kostin Shar should use caution in

this vicinity.

4.16 Mys Kostin Nos (70°56'N., 53°03'E.), the S extremity

of Ostrov Mezhdusharskiy, is located 7.2 miles NW of Mys

Chernyy. This point is formed by a bold and dark-colored

headland, 11m high.

4.16 Breakers have been reported to occur in the vicinity of this

headland and vessels should not approach within 2.5 miles of it.

4.16 Between Mys Kostin Nos and the S end of the shingle ridge

forming the W side of Obmannyy Shar, 5.5miles N, the W

coast of the island is bold and 7 to 15m high. Its appearance is

uniform, being dark brown in color with black cliffs in places.

Snow sometimes lies throughout the summer at the foot of

these cliffs.

4.16 A beacon, 9m high, stands on one of three conspicuous conical hillocks rising 3.5 miles N of Mys Kostin Nos. A conspicuous log house is situated on the neck forming the W side of

Obmannyy Shar. The coast extending N of this neck is steep

and higher. A prominent cairn stands 17 miles NNW of Mys

Kostin Nos.

4.16 Mys Shadrovskiy (71°19'N., 52°16'E.), the NW extremity

of Ostrov Mezhdusharskiy, is dark-colored and eroded. A beacon, 8m high, stands on this point.

4.17 Proliv Kostin Shar (70°55'N., 53°17'E.) is wide and

little encumbered by islands or dangers for several miles within

each entrance. However, the central part of the strait is obstructed by numerous islands, rocks, and shoals. Due to the intricacy of the channels and incomplete surveys, local

knowledge is required for navigating in this area. With the exception of a few unlighted beacons, the only navigational aids

are situated at the entrances of the strait and in the NW part.

4.17 One of the principal settlements in Novaya Zemlya is situated on the E shore of Guba Belush’ya (71°28'N., 52°20'E.), a

bay, which is entered on the N side of the strait.

4.17 The fairway channel within the strait has depths of 11 to 31m

in its SE part and 22 to 53m in its NW part.

4.17 The S entrance of the strait lies between Mys Chernyy

(70°52'N., 53°21'E.) and Mys Kostin Nos. Inside this entrance,

the strait widens to form an extensive basin which affords anchorage. The bottom is formed of mud with good holding

ground. A swell enters this basin during SW winds, but it does

not reach the N part.

4.18 Ostrov Bashmachnyy (70°54'N., 53°31'E.), a steepsided and narrow island, lies close off the S side of the strait

and is joined by a narrow, drying spit to a point located 4.5

miles ENE of Mys Chernyy. Mys Bashmachnyy, the NW extremity of the island, is steep-to and surmounted by a beacon,

7m high. The section of the strait lying SW of this island has

not been fully examined.

4.18 Guba Bashmachnaya (70°53'N., 53°40'E.), a narrow inlet,

is entered between two points which lie 5.5 and 6.5 miles E of

Mys Chernyy. A conspicuous cairn stands on the W entrance

point. The middle of the fairway leading from the entrance to

the head has depths of 11 to 17m.

4.19 Mys Tudera (71°03'N., 53°32'E.), a bluff headland, is

located on the E side of the strait, 12 miles NNE of Mys

Chernyy. This headland is fringed by below-water rocks and

Ostrov Kazarinov, a small islet, lies close NW of it. Ostrov

Zhemchug, another small islet, lies 2.8 miles S of the point. A

shoal of unknown extent lies between this islet and Mys Bashmachnyy. It has a least depth of 6.4m and lies centered 1.5

miles SSW of the islet.

4.19 Mys Palets (71°05'N., 52°31'E.), the NW extremity of Poluostrov Palets, is located 1.8 miles N of Mys Tudera and is

steep-to. The coast between forms a bight in which there are

depths of 12 to 18m.

4.19 Ostrova Alebastrovyye (71°04'N., 53°25'E.), a group of

three conspicuous white islands, lies W of Mys Tudera and

Poluostrov Palets. The channel lying E of these islands is 1

mile to 1.8 miles wide and has depths of 7 to 10m in the fairway. The largest island of the group consists of two steep-sided

parts connected by a low isthmus. Several above-water rocks,

dangerous rocks, and shoals, with depths of less than 5m, lie

within 3 miles of this group.

Mys Krestovyy (70°57'N., 53°11'E.), the E extremity of Ostrov Mezhdusharskiy, is located 2.5miles ENE of Mys Kostin

Nos. This point is dark-colored, precipitous, and surmounted

by two crosses. Several above-water rocks, shallow rocks, and

shoal patches, with depths of less than 5m, lie within 7 miles of

the point.

4.19 The W side of the strait trends NW and NNW for about 5

miles from Mys Krestovyy to the S end of the shingle spit

which forms the E side of Obmannyy Shar. This stretch of

coast is shelving in the S part, becoming steep as it approaches

Obmannyy Shar. The shingle spit extends N for about 2.5 miles

to the edge of the narrow channel which leads to Obmannyy

Shar. Between the N end of the shingle spit and Mys Kit, 5.5

miles NNE, a number of bluff points project from the coast.

4.19 Between Mys Krestovyy and Mys Klyuv, a bank, with

depths of less than 18m, fronts the coast and extends up to 5

miles offshore.

4.20 Guba Propashchaya (71°07'N., 53°29'E.), a very indented bay, extends 15 miles NNE from Proliv Kostin Shar. Its

entrance lies between Mys Palets and Mys Geologicheskiy, 6.2

miles NNE. This bay is encumbered with many islets, abovewater rocks, and dangers.

4.20 Ostrov Kruglyy (71°07'N., 53°28'E.), a hilly island, lies in

the entrance to the bay. It is almost divided into two parts by

Guba Glubokaya, which indents the NW side of the island between Mys Ostryy, the NW extremity, and Mys Vkhodnoy, the

N extremity. The shore of this bay is low, but the other coasts

of the island are steep. A hill, 55m high, rises in the SW part of

the island and is surmounted by a beacon.

4.20 A shoal, with depths of 0.9 to 3.9m, lies about 2 miles NW

of Mys Ostryy and a small islet lies on it. A shoal patch, with a

depth of 7m, and another patch, with a depth of 8.8m, lie about

1.2 miles WSW and 2.5miles WNW, respectively, of the same

point.

4.20 The southernmost channel leading into Guba Propashchaya

has a least depth of 7.3m and is entered between Poluostrov Palets and the SW side of Ostrov Kruglyy. It rounds the S end of

the latter island and then trends NE into the bay. The least

depth in the fairway lies between a sunken spit, which extends
Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 69

Pub. 183

about 200m S from the S extremity of Ostrov Kruglyy, and an

above-water rock, which lies about 0.6 mile SE of the same

point. Broken water appears over the spit and ripples have been

observed even in calm weather.

4.20 On the S side of the channel, three coves lie between Poluostrov Palets and Mys Krutoy, the N extremity of a peninsula.

The westernmost cove has depths of 8 to 12m in the outer part

and 4.8m at the head. Its bottom consists of mud and stones. A

spit extends N for about 0.3 mile from the head of this cove and

another spit extends about 200m E from its W shore. The middle cove has depths of 23m in the outer part and 11m near the

head. Its bottom consists of mud and stones. The easternmost

cove has depths of 12 to 20m off the entrance and 10m in the

entrance. Its bottom consists of mud in the outer part and rock

in the inner part.

4.20 The SE part of Guba Propashchaya consists of an arm which

extends SE for about 6 miles. It is entered between Mys Krutoy

and a point 2.8, miles NE. An islet, surrounded by foul ground,

lies 1.8 miles ESE of Mys Krutoy and a shoal, with a depth of

7.3m, lies 1.2 miles ESE of it. The arm has depths of 40m in

the entrance and 10m near the head.

4.20 The northernmost channel leading into Guba Propashchaya

is entered between Mys Geologicheskiy (71°11'N., 53°26'E.)

and Mys Vkhodnoy. It is 1.2 miles wide and leads SE along the

NE side of Ostrov Kruglyy.

4.20 Poluostrov Mednyy projects 3.5 miles S from a point on the

N shore of the bay located 3 miles E of Mys Geologicheskiy. A

bank, with depths of less than 10m, lies between Mys Geologicheskiy and Poluostrov Mednyy. This bank extends 1.5 miles

offshore and several islets lie on it. A shoal, with a depth of

4.8m, lies in the middle of the entrance to the channel, N of

Mys Vkhodnoy. A shoal, with a depth of 7.3, and another

shoal, with a depth of 8.8m, lie in the middle of the channel,

about 1.5 miles ESE and 3.8 miles SE, respectively, of the

same point.

4.20 The E part of Guba Propashchaya, which has several branches, is entered between the S extremity of Poluostrov Mednyy

and the NE entrance point of the SE arm of the bay, 1.2 miles

S. This part has very irregular depths which range from 6.7 to

104m.

4.21 The central part of Proliv Kostin Shar lies between

Mys Geologicheskiy and the SE entrance point of Guba

Taynaya, 10.2 miles NNW. The only appreciable indentation of

the coast along the E side of the strait is Guba Nekhvatova

(Bukhta Nekhvatov) which lies near the middle of this stretch.

This cove consists of two parts connected by a narrow passage,

48m wide, and is accessible only to small craft with local

knowledge. An islet lies in the outer part of the cove and several streams flow into the inner part. Several log houses are reported to stand on both sides of the cove and are prominent

from the outer entrance.

Ostrov Timofeyeva (Ostrov Dolgi) (71°31'N., 53°24'E.) lies

with its SE extremity located 3.2 miles NW of Mys Vkhodnoy.

This island parallels the E side of Proliv Kostin Shar at a distance of 1.5 to 2 miles offshore. It is 20 to 31m high, flat, and

steep-sided except at the N end where it terminates in a narrow

spit.

4.21 Ostrova Bogdanova, formed by two islets, lies almost midway between Ostrov Timofeyeva and Mys Vkhodnoy. A shoal

patch, with a depth of 5.5m, and another patch, with a depth of

4.2m, lie about 1.2 miles SW and 1.5 miles W, respectively, of

the N extremity of Ostrov Timofeyeva.

4.22 Ostrov Sobachiy (71°18'N., 53°19'E.), the largest island in the central part of Proliv Kostin Shar, lies 1.5miles N of

the N extremity of Ostrov Timofeyeva. This island extends NW

for 6.8 miles from its SE extremity and a cove indents its NW

side. An islet is located 0.8 mile N of the W entrance point of

this cove and a large above-water rock lies close S of it.

4.22 Proliv Uzkiy separates Ostrov Sobachiy from the coast of

Novaya Zemlya and from Ostrov Ter-Tyre, which lies close NE

of it. This passage, which is about 0.2 mile wide at its narrowest point, has depths of 25 to 49m in the fairway. Vessels passing through it should keep in the middle of the channel in order

to avoid the small spits that project from each side.

4.22 Proliv Shirokiy separates Ostrov Sobachiy from Ostrov Glotova (71°18'N., 53°13'E.), which is mainly hilly and steep-sided. The passage, which is narrowed by spits extending from

both islands, has a least width of 0.2 mile.

4.23 Ostrov Dvoynoy (71°17'N., 53°08'E.) lies W of Ostrov Glotova and is separated from it by Proliv Kitovyy. This

channel has a least width of 0.5 mile and depths of 7m in its S

part and 40m in its central part. An above-water rock lies in the

middle of the NW end of the channel. Ostrov Dvoynoy consists

of two parts joined by a narrow isthmus. The coast of the island

is steep except on the E side of the N part.

4.23 Ostrov Uzkiy, a low and narrow islet, lies 1 mile SE of the S

extremity of Ostrov Dvoynoy. A shoal, which has not been examined, lies about midway between the islands. A vessel, with

a draft of 5.5m, has reported (1935) touching bottom on this

shoal.

4.23 Ostrov Plesh, a steep-sided islet, lies 0.8 mile N of Ostrov

Dvoynoy and its N end is steep-to.

4.23 Ostrova Bratany (71°20'N., 53°06'E.), formed by two small

and conspicuous islets, lies 0.8 mile NNW of Ostrov Plesh.

4.23 Ostrov Bezymyannyy (71°22'N., 53°02'E.) lies with its S

end located 2 miles W of the NW extremity of Ostrov Sobachiy. This island is hilly, 30m high, and another island lies

0.8 mile NE of it.

4.23 Guba Taynaya (71°20'N., 53°20'E.) recedes N between a

point, located 4.2 miles NNW of the NW entrance point of Guba Nekhvatova, and another point, lying 3 miles N of the NW

extremity of Ostrov Sobachiy. Ostrov Ter-Tyre, a hilly island

with steep sides, lies in the middle of the entrance of this bay

and is marked by a beacon. Narrow channels lead into the bay

at both sides of this island, but vessels should use the one at the

SE end. The bay, in which there are a number of islands, extends inland for about 12 miles.

4.24 Guba Pomorka (71°25'N., 52°52'E.) lies between

two peninsulas which project from the N side of Proliv Kostin

Shar. Poluostrov Pyrney, the E peninsula, extends 6 miles S

and terminates in a point which lies 1 mile WSW of the NW

extremity of Ostrov Bezymyannyy. Poluostrov Pomor, the W

peninsula, extends 3.5 miles SSE and terminates in Mys Pomor-Sale which lies 3 miles NW of the S extremity of Poluostrov Pyrnes. This peninsula is hilly and strewn with rocks. A

hill, 167m high, rises at the inner end of Poluostrov Pomor. It is
70 Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 

Pub. 183

the tallest in this vicinity and has the appearance of a blunt

cone standing on a broad base.

4.24 The entrance of Guba Pomorka lies between Mys PomorSale and the W side of Poluostrov Pyrney. From the latter, a

narrow projection extends NW for about 1.5 miles into the bay.

Both sides of this projection and the W side of the bay are

steep. Two islets lie in the bay and three channels lead from the

head. The easternmost channel leads to a narrow fjord and the

other two lead to a lake. A shoal patch, with a depth of 3.4m,

lies in the E part of the bay entrance.

4.25 Guba Zayach’ya (71°27'N., 52°42'E.), which has not

been fully surveyed, lies between the NNW part of Poluostrov

Pomor and Poluostrov Rogachev. Mys Chernyy, the S extremity of the latter peninsula, is located 4.2 miles WNW of Mys

Pomor-Sale. The bay entrance is 1.8 miles wide and lies between a point, located 2.5 miles NW of Mys Pomor-Sale, and

Mys Chernyy. The E and W sides of the bay are mainly steep.

The E side of the head is formed by a narrow isthmus which

separates Guba Zayach’ya from Zaliv Rogacheva. An islet lies

near this isthmus.

The bay is exposed to winds from between SE and SW, but

small craft can anchor in a small and sheltered cove which is

entered N of the E entrance point.

4.25 Zaliv Rogacheva is entered between the W extremity of

Poluostrov Rogachev and Mys Morozova (71°28'N., 52°27'E.),

3 miles W. It is incompletely surveyed and should not be entered without local knowledge. A cove, with a depth of 20m

and a mud bottom, is entered between the E entrance point of

this bay and another point, 1.2 miles NE.

4.25 The E side of Zaliv Rogacheva is high with mountains rising

to heights of over 300m. Mys Morozova is the S extremity of a

peninsula which separates the S part of this bay from Guba Belush’ya (71°28'N., 52°20'E.). Two lagoons lie on this peninsula

and are separated from the bays, on either side, by low, narrow

isthmuses. Several islands lie in the bay, but the depths in the

channels leading between them have not been accurately determined.

4.25 Between Mys Kit (71°08'N., 53°14'E.) and Mys Makarova,

5.8 miles N, the W side of Proliv Kostin Shar forms two bights

which are separated by a narrow peninsula. This peninsula lies

about midway along this stretch of coast and projects 0.8 mile

E from Ostrov Mezhdusharskiy. Its steep E extremity is known

as Mys Malyy Kit.

4.25 Mys Kit is bold and a conspicuous hill, 46m high, rises close

NW of it. The S part of the coast between this point and Mys

Malyy Kit is 9 to 20m high and steep. The N part consists of a

narrow ridge which separates the strait from a lake. Between

Mys Malyy Kit and Mys Makarova, the coast is shelving except about midway between the points where a steep bluff rises

and is backed by a hill, 61m high.

4.25 Ostrov Treskina (Ostrov Gagachiy) lies 1 mile ESE of Mys

Malyy Kit. This island is steep, narrow, and large above-water

rocks lie off its N and S ends. A bank, with depths of less than

11m, connects the island to Mys Malyy Kit and extends about

1 mile NE and 1.5 miles N from the point.

4.26 Mys Makarova (71°14'N., 53°14'E.), a high and

steep headland, is the E extremity of the peninsula which is

known as Poluostrov Makarova. The N part of this peninsula is

lower that the S part and a conspicuous hill, 50m high, rises

near its center.

4.26 Guba Makarova is entered between the NW extremity of the

peninsula and a point, 2 miles NW. It extends SW for about 2

miles and then trends NW for about 9 miles in the form of an

irregular, narrow fjord. This bay has not been surveyed, but is

reported to be shallow.

4.27 Mys Tsivol’ki (71°23'N., 52°49'E.), a low point, is located 8.5 miles NW of the NW entrance point of Guba

Makarova. The coast between is formed by an almost continuous cliff. Beacons stand 0.8 mile WNW of the NW entrance

point of Guba Makarova and 0.8 mile S of Mys Tsivol’ki.

The NW part of Proliv Kostin Shar is entered from seaward

between Mys Shadrovskiy (71°19'N., 52°16'E.) and Mys Yuzhnyy Gusinyy Nos, 10.8 miles NW.

4.27 The NW coast of Ostrov Mezhdusharskiy trends NE for 8

miles between Mys Shadrovskiy and the NW extremity of

Poluostrov Yartsev. This section of coast is precipitous and

several points, 20m high, project from it. Mouths of streams

and shingle beaches lie in the slight indentations formed between these points. A bight, lying close SW of Poluostrov Yartsev, is separated from a fresh-water lake and a salt water

lagoon by narrow strips of driftwood-covered beach. A spit,

with a depth of 5.5m near its outer end, extends about 1.8miles

NW from a point located 2.2 miles NE of Mys Shadrovskiy.

4.28 Poluostrov Yartsev (71°23'N., 52°36'E.) projects 1

mile NW from the coast and its sides are cliffy and about 20m

high. Three above-water rocks lie close off the NW extremity

of this peninsula. The middle rock is very conspicuous from

the W.

4.28 Ostrov Yartsev lies with its S end located 0.5 mile NW of the

NW extremity of Poluostrov Yartsev. This island is 30m high

and extends 2.2 miles NNW. With the exception of the middle

part of its E side, the coast of this island is precipitous. A small

cross stands near the S end of the island and a cairn is situated

near the N end. A spit, with depths of less than 11m, extends

about 1.2 miles NNW from the N end of the island.

4.28 Zaliv Val’kova, the largest indentation on the N coast of Ostrov Mezhdusharskiy, is approached on the S side of the N part

of Proliv Kostin Shar between the NW extremity of Poluostrov

Yartsev and Mys Val’kova (71°24'N., 52°44'E.), 2.5 miles

ENE.

4.28 Ostrov Val’kov, a narrow island, lies near the middle of the

approach to this inlet and its NW extremity is fronted by a

small islet. Two hills, each 31m high, stand on the N part of the

island and a cross is situated near the S end.

4.28 The W entrance point of Zaliv Val’kova, surmounted by two

crosses, is formed by the N extremity of a small, narrow peninsula which projects from a point on the coast located 1.5 miles

SE of the NW extremity of Poluostrov Yartsev. The inlet entrance is 1 mile wide and the shores are generally steep. The

central part has depths of 11 to 18m over a bottom of sand. The

inlet is exposed to NW winds and vessels should give the foul

ground fronting the W entrance point a wide berth.

4.29 Mys Yuzhnyy Gusinyy Nos (71°27'N., 51°56'E.), located on the mainland, is a rocky cape which is higher than the

adjacent coast.
Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 71

Pub. 183

4.29 Ostrov Podrezov (71°26'N., 51°58'E.), lying 2 miles SSE of

the cape, is a flat and steep-sided islet which is fronted by a

reef on its S side. A rocky ledge, with a steep-to W edge, extends about 0.4 mile W from this islet. A bank, with a least

depth of 3.7m, extends about 1 mile N from the islet. A light is

shown from a structure, 18m high, standing on the islet. Vessels are advised to pass at least 1.5 miles S of this islet and

should not attempt to pass N of it.

4.29 Between Mys Yuzhnyy Gusinyy Nos and Mys Lil’ye (Mys

Lil’e), a dark-colored point 7.2 miles E, the N side of Proliv

Kostin Shar forms two bights.

4.29 Mys Sredniy Gusinyy (71°27'N., 52°07'E.), a conspicuous

and high point, is located between these two bights, the easternmost of which is very shallow. The lighthouse that used to

stand on Mys Lil’ye has been reported (2010) destroyed. 

4.30 Guba Belush’ya (71°28'N., 52°20'E.), entered between Mys Lil’ye and Mys Morozova, affords anchorage for

vessels of any size. From its entrance, which is about 3 miles

wide, this bay extends 6.5 miles NNW. Both sides of the bay

are composed of slate and are without vegetation. The fairway

channel has depths of 29m in the entrance and 11m near the

head. Range lights are shown from structures standing on the

NW, N, and E sides of the bay.

4.30 The prevailing winds in the bay are N and NW and are of

moderate force. Winds from the W and SW are seldom very

strong. The most dangerous strong wind is the bora which usually blows from between E and ENE. No strong currents have

been observed in the bay. The time at which the bay is clear of

ice depends on the wind, but it is usually ice-free by the end of

June. Winds from the N drive the ice out of the bay, but S

winds force the ice coming through Proliv Karskiye Vorota

from the Kara Sea into it. The bay usually freezes over at the

latter part of October or the beginning of November.

4.30 The W shore of the bay is 26m high near Mys Lil’ye, but

rapidly decreases in height to the N. Mys Chernoye Sedlo, located 5 miles NNW of Mys Lil’ye, is a conspicuous, high, and

saddle-shaped point. Another similar point is located 0.5 mile

NE. A rocky bank, with depths of less than 11m, extends about

0.8 mile SE from Mys Chernoye Sedlo.

4.30 The E shore of the bay is rocky and generally higher than the

W side. Mys Astronomicheskiy, a rocky point, is 7 to 9m high

and projects from the E side of the bay, 5 miles NW of Mys

Morozova. A rocky bank, with depths of less than 5m, extends

about 0.2 mile W from this point. A stone beacon, 13m high,

stands on the point and marks an observation spot. Several islets and islands lie at the head of the bay.

4.31 A polar station and settlement, with a number of

houses and several other buildings, stand on the E coast of

Bukhta Samoyed. There is a wooden wharf, 61m long, with a

depth of 4.9m alongside.

4.31 A stone cairn, with a mast, stands on the NW slope of a hill,

1.5 miles N of the beacon on Mys Astronomicheskiy. This

cairn and the beacon bear 003°04' in line and can be used for

compass adjustment.

4.31 Vessels can anchor anywhere in the N part of Guba Belush’ya, clear of the shallow water bordering the shore. The

bottom provides good holding ground and consists of mud in

the central part of the bay and rock, stones, or sand near the

shore. Only S winds, which blow infrequently in summer, raise

any sea in the bay, but little swell is felt near the head.

4.31 Bukhta Samoyed, lying 0.5 mile NNE of Mys Astronomicheskiy, affords good anchorage in depths of 5 to 7m, mud.

Vessels should anchor on the alignment of the lighted range situated at the E side of the bight as the depths decrease rapidly to

the N. Vessels anchoring off the SE side of this bight can secure their sterns to the shore.

The W side of the broad peninsula known as Gusinaya Zemlya (71°50'N., 51°26'E.) is cliffy and, with the exception of its

N part, is steep-to. Numerous streams discharge into the sea

along this stretch of coast, but there are no large indentations.

Hills, 19 to 40m high, rise near the coast and higher hills stand

inland. The mouth of Reka Sauchikha, lying 10 miles NW of

Mys Yuzhnyy Gusinyy Nos, appears as a conspicuous gorge in

the coastal cliffs.

4.31 Sauchikha Beacon (71°35'N., 51°35'E.), 16m high, stands

on the S side of the mouth of the above gorge. The structure is

equipped with a radar reflector.

4.32 Mys Severnyy Gusinyy Nos (72°09'N., 51°51'E.), 9

to 12m high, is the N extremity of a steep headland which

projects N from Gusinaya Zemlya.

A conspicuous and flat-topped hill, surmounted by a cairn,

rises near the point. A light is shown from a square tower, 18m

high standing 1.5 miles SSE of the point. The tower is

equipped with a radar reflector.

4.32 Shoals, which break, extend an unknown distance NW from

Mys Severnyy Gusinyy Nos. A rock, which dries, and a shoal,

with a depth of 8.8m, lie about 4.5 miles NW and 3.8 miles

NE, respectively, of the point. Two drying patches, located 2

miles apart, lie about 5 miles W of the point.

4.32 Vessels are advised not to approach within 6 miles of Mys

Severnyy Gusinyy Nos as the dangers in this vicinity are steepto on their seaward sides and soundings give no warning of

their proximity.

4.32 Zaliv Mollera (72°25'N., 52°00'E.) recedes to the E between

Mys Severnyy Gusinyy Nos and Mys Britvin, 35 miles NNE.

Many islands and dangers lie within this extensive bay and numerous coves and inlets indent the shore. Hills, up to 280m

high, stand along the E side of the bay. There are no conspicuous peaks, except for Gora Verblyuzh’ya, 466m high, which

rises 15 miles E of Mys Severnyy Gusinyy Nos.

4.32 Zaliv Mollera has not been completely surveyed and its SE

part has not been examined. The depths in the bay are very irregular and the bottom consists of sand, pebbles, and mud in

places. During thick weather with strong W winds, vessels

should keep 15 to 20 miles off the shores of this bay and in

depths of not less than 70 to 90m.

4.32 Between Mys Britvin and Mys Stolbovoy, 45 miles NE, the

coast is mostly precipitous, the N part being lower than the S.

Several mountains stand inland. Two bays and several smaller

bights indent this stretch of coast.

4.32 A current, which sets N and attains a rate of 0.5 knot, has

been observed off this part of the coast, between Mys Britvon

(72°42'N., 52°25'E.) and Ostrov Golets (73°03'N., 53°07'E.).

4.32 The depths off this part of the coast are irregular and there

are large unexamined areas. A shoal, with a number of rocks,

lies about 3 miles S of the S extremity of Mys Britvin. The extent and depths over this shoal are unknown, but seas break
72 Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 

Pub. 183

heavily on it during fresh winds. Shallow patches lie N and S

of this shoal and vessels should keep well clear.

4.33 Guba Lutke (72°06'N., 52°03'E.) is entered between

Mys Severnyy Gusinyy Nos and Mys Nikol’skiy Nos

(72°07'N., 52°11'E.), 6.5 miles ESE. This bay is open to the N

and breakers have been observed in the outer part, about 0.5

mile W of the E entrance point.

4.33 Guba Obsed’ya (72°04'N., 52°21'E.), which forms the SE

corner of Zaliv Mollera, is entered between Mys Nikol’skiy

Nos and a point, 3.5 miles ESE. This bay is encumbered by numerous rocks and islets.

4.33 Mys Korel’skiy (72°16'N., 52°27'E.) is located 10 miles

NNE of Mys Nikol’skiy Nos. The coast between, at the E side

of Zaliv Mollera, is fringed by numerous islands and rocks, and

indented by several coves and inlets, which are accessible only

to small craft with local knowledge. Ostrov Rudakova, the largest of these islands, lies with its S extremity located 3.2 miles

ENE of Mys Nikol’skiy Nos. Above and below-water rocks, on

which the sea breaks, extend about 1.5 miles WNW from the N

part of this island.

4.33 Guba Khramtsova is entered between Mys Korel’skiy and

Mys Deploranskogo, 5.5 miles NNE. This rather large bay is

encumbered by islets and dangers, and is of no navigational

importance. The NE side of the bay is formed by Poluostrov

Khramtsova, on which stand several small hills, 18 to 24m

high. This peninsula terminates, at the NW end, in Mys Deploranskogo, a low spit with rocks and foul ground extending up

to 1 mile NW of it.

4.34 Ostrov Khramtsova (72°20'N., 52°32'E.) lies W of

the outer extremity of Poluostrov Khramtsova and is separated

from it by a narrow strait. Two conspicuous hillocks stand on

this island and a cross is situated on its narrowest part. A reef,

partly above water, extends about 0.5 mile NW from the NW

extremity of the island and is covered with breakers during

fresh winds.

4.34 Guba Domashnyaya is entered 3 miles ESE of Mys Deploranskogo. This inlet has a narrow entrance, which is accessible

only by boats and fronted by sand banks.

4.34 Ostrov Karmakulskiy (72°23'N., 52°39'E.), the largest island in the approaches to Mys Karmakuly (72°23'N.,

52°43'E.), lies with its SW extremity located 0.8 mile NE of

Mys Deploranskogo. This island is irregular in shape and consists of two parts connected by a low and narrow isthmus. Several hills, 30 to 38m high, stand near the S and NW extremities

of the island.

4.34 Ostrov Blizhniy (72°22'N., 52°41'E.) is the largest and easternmost of a group of small islands located SE of Ostrov Karmakulskiy. The N end of this island lies 0.5 mile S of the SE

extremity of Ostrov Karmakulskiy. The islands of this group,

like the others in this vicinity, are dark-colored and comparatively low.

4.35 Ostrov Bazarnyy (72°25'N., 52°41'E.), a narrow and

moderately-high island, lies 0.5 mile N of the N extremity of

Ostrov Karmakulskiy.

4.35 A rocky patch, with a least depth of 7.3m, lies about 1 mile

NW of Mys Deploranskogo. A large shoal area, on which the

sea breaks, extends about 1 mile W from Ostrov Karmakulskiy.

This area is steep-to, but its outer limit has not been accurately

determined. In this vicinity, vessels should not approach Ostrov Karmakulskiy within depths of less than 36m.

4.35 A rocky patch, with a least depth of 7.2m, lies about 0.2 mile

N of the NW extremity of Ostrov Karmakulskiy. Banka Ignat’

yeva, a rocky area, has a least depth of 3.9m in its S part and

lies about 0.6 mile N of this patch.

4.35 Reefs, with depths of 1 to 3m, extend about 0.2 mile W and

0.3 mile SW from Ostrov Bazarnyy. A shallow spit fronts the S

end of this island.

4.35 Nayezdnik Beacon (72°24'N., 52°38'E.), 9m high, stands

near the NW extremity of Ostrov Karmakulskiy.

4.36 Malyy Karmakuly (72°23'N., 52°43'E.) (World Port

Index No. 62760), a settlement and polar station, is situated on

a small mainland promontory which terminates to the N in Mys

Priyuta. A prominent gray storehouse, formerly a church,

stands in the highest part of this settlement and a flagstaff is situated near it.

4.36 Winds—Weather.—Boras occur frequently at the station.

During the summer, these strong winds blow from ESE and

usually last for 1 to 2 days. In winter, these winds are of a longer duration.

4.36 Ice.—From observations made over a period of 6 years, the

mean date for the first appearance of ice in the roadstead off

the Malyy Karmakuly was October 24. In the open sea off the

settlement, ice first appeared on November 25. The mean dates

for the close of navigation, breakup of the ice, opening of navigation, and final disappearance of the ice in the roadstead were,

respectively, November 10, June 17, June 26 and July 13. The

mean dates for the close of navigation, opening of navigation,

and final disappearance of the ice in the open sea in the vicinity

were, respectively, December 30, May 25, and June 5.

4.36 Aspect.—When seen from a distance to the W, the land in

the vicinity of Malyy Karmakuly has few conspicuous features.

The hills near the coast rise to heights of 180 to 210m and are

uniform in appearance. In clear weather, the entrances of Guba

Domashnyaya and Guba Bol’shaya Karmakul’skaya, the latter

Ostrov Bazarnyy bearing about 050°, distant 1 mile
Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 73

Pub. 183

lying 7 miles N of the settlement, appear as gaps in the coastal

hills. Ostrov Bazarnyy, which is covered with guano, is often

seen as a prominent white patch against the land, especially

when the visibility is poor. Three fissures in the cliffs of this island have the appearance of dark streaks when seen from a

short distance seaward. The storehouse in Malyy Karmakuly

can be seen from the NW across the isthmus joining the two

parts of Ostrov Karmakulskiy.

4.37 Farvater Promorskiy (72°24'N., 52°43'E.), the principal channel from the N, leads S of Banka Ignat’yeva, between Mys Nordovyy Karmakulskiy (72°24'N., 52°40'E.) and

Ostrov Bazarnyy, and then to the roadstead of Reyd Nayezdnika (72°24'N., 52°42'E.). This channel is indicated by a lighted

range and has a least depth of 14.6m on the alignment as far as

the roadstead.

4.37 Another channel, which leads S from seaward to Reyd

Priyutskiy, passes between Ostrov Karmakulskiy and the reefs

extending N from Ostrov Dal’niy (72°22'N., 52°39'E.) and Ostrov Sredniy (72°22'N., 52°40'E.). It then passes between Ostrov Blizhniy and a shoal lying between that island and the SE

extremity of Ostrov Karmakulskiy. This channel has a least

depth of 5.8m, but is not marked and should only be used by

vessels with local knowledge.

4.37 Reyd Nayezdnika lies NE of Ostrov Beluzhiy, between Ostrov Karmakulskiy and the mainland. This roadstead has

depths of 20 to 24m over a bottom of mud. The S part of this

roadstead, lying E of Ostrov Beluzhiy, has depths of 4.6 to 9m,

is well sheltered, and is known as Reyd Pomorskiy.

4.37 Reyd Priyutskiy lies W of Malyy Karmakuly, but this roadstead is not secure during strong winds. Vessels should anchor,

in depths of 13 to 16m, mud over rock, about 300m offshore

and W of the storehouse at the settlement.

4.37 Caution.—During darkness or in thick weather, vessels

from seaward approaching the coast in the vicinity of Malyy

Karmakuly should keep in depths of at least 35m.

4.38 Guba Srednyaya (72°26'N., 52°43'E.), lying within

Zaliv Mollera, is entered between a point, located 1 mile N of

Mys Fefelova (72°24'N., 52°42'E.), and the S extremity of

Poluostrov Poluektova, 1 mile N. This bay is divided into two

parts by two peninsulas which extend from its N and S sides.

The inner part of the bay consists of two coves which have

shelving shores. The entrance to the NE cove is encumbered by

two small islets.

4.38 A reef, which breaks, lies about 1 mile W of the S entrance

point of Guba Srednyaya.

4.38 Poluostrov Poluektova (72°27'N., 52°42'E.) is located between Guba Srednyaya and the entrance to Guba Bol’shaya

Karmakul’skaya. This peninsula is 19 to 25m high and appears

fairly level from seaward. Mys Moiseyeva, the N extremity of

the peninsula, is formed by a gently sloping point. A hill rises

close E of the isthmus which joins the peninsula to the mainland. It is 116m high and shaped like a truncated pyramid.

4.38 Ostrov Poluektov (Ostrov Poluektova), fringed by reefs, lies

1 mile NNW of the S extremity of Poluostrov Poluektova and

about 0.2 mile offshore. Although small, this islet is very

prominent.

4.38 Guba Bol’shaya Karmakul’skaya (72°32'N., 52°48'E.), an

extensive inlet, is entered between Mys Moiseyeva and Mys

Dmitrieva, 3 miles NNW. The width of this inlet is reduced to

about 0.5 mile by a peninsula extending from the SE side, 4.5

miles NE of Mys Moiseyeva. The inlet then trends 4 miles

ENE and 4 miles ESE to its head. The S side of the outer part

of the inlet has numerous indentations. Within the inlet, the

shore rises to heights of 150m in places, but is shelving at the

head. Ostrova Melkiye and numerous shoals lie in the outer

part of the inlet and two islands lie near the narrow part. During

fresh W winds, the sea breaks on the outer shoals. A reef, partly above water, extends about 0.2 mile SW from Mys Dmitrieva.

4.38 Although the entrance to Guba Bol’shaya Karmakul’skaya is

greatly encumbered by islets and shoals, a fairway channel,

with depths of 11 to 29m, is reported to lie about 0.2 to 0.4

mile off the S side of the entrance and pass S of all the dangers.

A cove, entered at the E side of the N part of the inlet, affords

shelter to vessels with local knowledge. Vessels can anchor, in

depths of 5 to 11m, mud, about 0.5 mile W of the remains of an

abandoned settlement which is situated on the E side of this

cove.

4.39 Guba Rassol’naya (72°34'N., 52°43'E.) is entered

between a point, located 2 miles N of Mys Dmitrieva

(72°32'N., 52°43'E.), and the S extremity of a peninsula, 2.5

miles N. A rocky patch, with a depth of less than 1.8m, lies

about 1.2 miles WSW of the S entrance point of this bay. A

group of above-water rocks lies in the entrance and numerous

other rocks, both below and above-water, lie in the bay and

fringe the coast to the S. During fresh onshore winds, breakers

appear throughout most of this bay.

4.39 Zaliv Pukhovyy (72°38'N., 52°40'E.) is entered between the

W extremity of the peninsula, which forms the N side of Guba

Rassol’naya, and Mys Bazarnyy (72°39'N., 52°39'E.), a steep

and dark-colored point, 2.5miles NNW. This inlet extends inland for 10 miles in a general E direction. Its shores are mostly

steep and indented by a number of bights fringed with sandy

beaches. The land rises from the shores to heights of up to

150m, but there are no conspicuous summits.

4.39 Two narrows divide this inlet into three parts which are of

nearly equal length. The outer part of the inlet is sheltered, to

some extent, by Ostrov Pukhovyy, the S end of which lies 0.8

mile WNW of the S entrance point. This island, which is

marked by a beacon, can be identified by its light gray and guano-covered sides and by its bluff S end. However, it is not easily distinguished against the background of the mainland. The

island is steep-to, flat, and has a gradual downward slope from

S to N. A reef, awash, extends about 0.5 mile N from its N extremity. This reef is clearly visible when the water is smooth

and broken water appears on it in the slightest sea.

4.39 Several dangers lie in the approach to Zaliv Pukhovyy including a shoal, which lies about 4 miles W of Mys Bazarnyy.

This shoal, known as Banka Britvinskaya, has not been fully

examined nor its limits determined and should be given a wide

berth. A number of rocks lie on the shoal and the sea breaks

heavily over it during fresh winds.

4.39 The depths in the W part of Zaliv Pukovyy are very irregular.

Several islets, rocks, and shallow shoals lie in this part of the

inlet. The passage lying between Ostrov Pukhovyy and the S

side of Zaliv Pukhovyy is almost completely obstructed by

dangers. However, a channel, with depths of not less than 10m,
74 Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 

Pub. 183

leads from the passage, between Mys Bazarnyy and Ostrov

Pukhovyy, to that part of the inlet lying between the two narrows. This channel is narrow, winding, and very difficult to

navigate.

4.39 Zaliv Pukhovyy widens to the E of the narrows and forms a

basin in the middle of which lies a small islet. The bottom in

this part of the inlet is quite even and consists of mud. Depths

of 11 to 13m lie in the central part of the basin, except in the vicinity of the islet. The E part of the inlet is of no navigational

importance.

4.39 Vessels may anchor, in depths of 11 to 13m, rocks, SE of a

log house which stands 0.5 mile N of Mys Bazarnyy. During E

winds, which are usually very strong, this anchorage is dangerous and during S and W winds, it is exposed to a heavy swell.

Vessels approaching the anchorage should keep somewhat

closer to Mys Bazarnyy than to Ostrov Pukhovyy in order to

avoid the reefs extending N from the latter. Care should be taken to clear a shoal patch, with a depth of 8.8m, which lies about

0.5 mile ENE of Mys Bazarnyy.

4.40 Mys Britvin (72°42'N., 52°25'E.), located 5 miles

NW of Mys Bazarmyy, is formed by a small peninsula, 9 to

12m high, which has three projections. It is joined to the mainland by a low isthmus, on which lies a lagoon. The southernmost projection is cliffy, dark-colored, and conspicuous from

the SW. An above-water rock and a rock, awash, lie about 0.2

mile S and 1.8 miles NNW, respectively, of the S extremity of

this projection. A light is shown from a prominent structure,

19m high, standing on the extremity of this projection.

4.40 When seen from a distance to the NW or N, Mys Britvin has

the appearance of a low island surmounted by a hill.

4.40 Caution.—Due to the area in the vicinity of Mys Britvin not

being completely surveyed, vessels should not approach within

6 miles of this part of the coast.

4.40 An ammunition dumping area, which may best be seen on

the chart, lies about 60 miles W of Mys Britvin. Anchoring,

fishing, or the use of explosives within this area is not recommended.

4.41 Mys Stolovyy (72°48'N., 52°30'E.), a small bluff

about midway between Mys Britvin and Mys Chum, has a

small bight, with a narrow and sandy beach, close S of it.

4.41 Mys Chum (72°51'N., 52°37'E.), 12m high, is very conspicuous from the SSW and NE. From a distance of about 10 miles,

this point has the appearance of a low and sandy spit. On the

NE side of the point, the coast decreases in height for about 1

mile and then rises and continues ENE in the form of precipitous cliffs, 30 to 40m high. A valley, located 4.5 miles ENE of

the point, is reported to be very conspicuous from seaward.

4.41 Mys Nordenshel’da (72°54'N., 52°57'E.) is a narrow projection, 3m high. Several hills, with steep slopes on their W

and N sides, rise to heights of up to about 260m about 1 mile

SE of this point.

4.41 Caution.—An above-water rock and a shoal patch, with

depth of 8.2m, lie about 2.5 miles N and about 7 miles WNW,

respectively, of Mys Nordenshel’da.

4.41 A rocky spit, with a depth of 4m at its outer extremity, extends about 5.8 miles N from the W side of Mys Nordenshel’da. Several above-water rocks lie close to the shore about

0.5 mile SW of the same point.

4.42 Guba Bezymyannaya (72°56'N., 53°00'E.) is entered

between Mys Nordenshel’da and Mys Krutoy, 3.5 miles NE.

For more than 3 miles to the E of the former point, the S side of

this bay is bordered by cliffs. A narrow terrace, from which

steep mountains rise to heights of up to 350m, lies along the

shore, close E of these cliffs. Farther E, mountains, with more

gradual slopes. rise inland. The N side of the bay rises to a

height of 80m in places. Mys Krutoy is fronted NW by rocks

and above-water rocks extend up to 0.8 mile S of the N shore

of the bay. The E part of the bay is encumbered with numerous

islands and sand banks.

4.42 Vessels proceeding into Guba Bezymyannaya should enter

only from the N as the S approach is dangerous. Local knowledge is required. Vessels may anchor, in depths of 10 to 12m,

between 0.1 and 0.2 mile off a point located on the S side of the

bay, 2.8 miles E of Mys Nordenshel’da. A log house is reported

to stand on this point and a conspicuous gorge is located close

to it.

4.42 Mys Ivanova is located 3.2 miles NNE of Mys Krutoy. The

coast between forms the W side of a peninsula which separates

Guba Bezymyannaya from Guba Gribovaya, the next bay to

the N.

4.42 Gora Pervousmotrennaya (72°58'N., 53°11'E.), 617m

high, rises on this peninsula, ENE of Mys Krutoy. The summit

of this dome-shaped mountain is not clearly defined and its SW

and NW sides are very steep. The mountain is conspicuous, but

its upper part is frequently obscured by clouds. At such times,

it can only be identified by the steep W slope.

4.42 The character of the coast changes at Gora Pervousmotrennaya. The hills standing near the coast to the S of this mountain

are of moderate and uniform height whereas those standing to

the N are mostly steep, over 300m high, and rise, in places,

abruptly from the sea.

4.43 Guba Gribovaya (73°01'N., 53°16'E.) is entered between Mys Ivanova and the S end of Ostrov Golets, 3 miles

NNW. The sides of this bay are formed mainly by a succession

of bights separated by bold points.

4.43 Mys Astaf’yeva, located 1.5 miles ENE of Mys Ivanova, is

the S entrance point of the inner part of the bay. Mys Yegorov,

the N extremity of a projection, is located 2 miles ESE of this

point.

4.43 Mys Studnitskogo is located on the NE side of the bay, 1

mile NNW of Mys Yegorov. A dome-shaped mountain, 658m

high, stands 2.2 miles NE of this point and is conspicuous

when viewed from the entrance of the bay. Several streams

flow into the bay.

4.43 Ostrov Golets (73°04'N., 53°06'E.) is low and steep-sided

with a slight elevation in the middle. Several above-water rocks

lie close off the S end and the W side of this island and a reef

extends 0.5 miles S from the S extremity. A shoal patch, with

depths of less than 4m, lies about 1.8 miles SE of the S end of

the island, but its full extent is unknown. A light is shown from

a tower, 13m high, standing near the middle of the island.

4.44 Ostrov Shestakova (73°01'N., 53°14'E.) lies 0.7 mile

N of Mys Astaf’yeva and above-water rocks lie about 0.5 mile

W and 0.2 mile SE of it. Smaller islets lie 0.2 mile E and 1 mile

ENE of this islet.

4.44 A shoal, with a depth of 8.2m, lies about 0.3 mile NNE of
Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 75

Pub. 183

Mys Astaf’yeva. Ostrov Golitisyna, lying 0.5mile W of Mys

Astaf’yeva, is a small islet from which a spit, with a depth of

4.2m at its outer end, extends 0.5 mile N. Ostrov Veselago lies

close off the N side of the inner bay, 0.5 mile WNW of Mys

Studnitskogo. An above-water rock lies in the middle of the inner part of the bay, about 0.5 mile SSW of Mys Studnitskogo.

4.44 The channel leading from seaward to the anchorage in the inner part of the bay has a least depth of 8.2m. However, the narrowness of this channel to the NE of Mys Astaf’yeva restricts

its use to vessels with drafts of up to 5.5m. The inner part of the

bay has depths of 14 to 31m at the W side and 12 to 17m at the

E side. The N part of the bay has not been fully examined, but

the depths in that area appear to be very irregular.

4.44 When approaching Guba Gribovaya, the S end of Ostrov Golets is conspicuous from the NW, but it merges with the land on

the NE side of the bay when seen from the SW. On approaching closer, this island appears as a dark strip against the yellowish background of the land behind it.

4.44 Vessels can anchor, in depths of 20 to 31m, fine sand or mud,

in the outer part of the bay, about 1.2 miles NNE of Mys Ivanova, but this roadstead is exposed to W winds. An anchorage lies

in the inner part of the bay near the head, NE of Mys Yegerov.

It is very sheltered and has depths of 14 to 16m over a bottom

of mud.

4.44 Mys Dolgiy is located 12 miles NNE of Ostrov Golets. The

coast between this point and another point, located 1 mile NNE

of Ostrov Golets, is low and bluff. Except for two small bights

at the SW end, this stretch of coast has no noticeable indentations. From the shore, the land, which is slightly undulating,

extends 5 miles inland and rises gradually to a range of mountains, 360 to 790m high. This part of the coast appears to be

steep-to and, except for a few isolated above-water rocks, is

mostly clear of dangers.

4.45 Bukhta Otkrytaya (73°15'N., 53°35'E.), which is

open to the N, is entered between Mys Dolgiy and a point, 4

miles ENE. From this inlet, the coast then trends ENE for 4

miles to Mys Stolbovoy.

4.45 Ostrov Pankov (73°17'N., 53°43'E.), surmounted by a

prominent beacon, lies 3.8 miles W of Mys Stolbovoy. This islet is low, flat, light-colored, and steep-to on its seaward side.

Two above-water rocks lie in the channel leading between this

islet and the mainland. Breakers have been reported in this

channel and indicate the probable presence of other dangers.

4.45 A shoal, the existence of which is doubtful, has been reported to lie about 10.5 miles W of Ostrov Pankov.

Proliv Matochkin Shar

4.46 Proliv Matochkin Shar, which divides Novaya Zemlya

into two parts, is about 55 miles long and, for the greater part

of its length, lies between high and mostly rocky mountains.

The W entrance of this strait lies between Mys Stolbovoy and

Mys Serebryanyy. The E entrance lies between Mys Rok and

Mys Vykhodnoy, which is located on the E coast of Novaya

Zemlya. In some places, the strait is narrowed by both sides,

the average width being about 1 mile. The fairway channel, in

several places, is marked by buoys and, for most of its length,

indicated by lighted ranges.

4.46 Two settlements are situated on the shores of the strait. One

stands on the S side near the W entrance and the other on the N

side about 7 miles within the same entrance. Polar stations are

maintained at Mys Stolbovoy, at the W entrance, and at Matshar (73°16'N., 56°24'E.) radio station, on the N side of the

strait, 6 miles within the E entrance.

4.46 Mys Stolbovoy (73°18'N., 53°56'E.), the SW entrance point

of the W entrance, is formed by a high and bold headland. The

land to the S of this point rises gradually and extends 1.5 miles

SW to Gory Konusnye, which consists of two conspicuous

conical hills. The southwesternmost and taller hill is 190m

high.

4.46 Two pillar rocks lie on a reef, which extends 0.5 mile N from

the point and has a steep-to outer edge.

4.46 A beacon stands 0.5 mile SSW of the point and appears as a

large black cairn on a hillside when seen from a distance. This

beacon is sometimes obscured by fog while the lower land in

its vicinity may be visible. A polar station is situated 0.5 mile

SSE of the beacon.

4.47 Mys Serebryanyy (73°21'N., 54°04'E.), located 4.2

miles NNE of Mys Stolbovoy, is the W extremity of a peninsula which forms the N side of the entrance to the strait. Gory

Litke rises close inland, 4 miles E of the point. This mountain

is 682m high and slopes down to the SSW.

4.47 Ivanovy Kamni, a rocky islet, lies 0.5 mile SW of the point

and is fronted by above-water rocks and a reef. It is not easily

distinguished from the W against the background of the coast.

Winds—Weather.—Although the distance between the W

and E entrances of Proliv Matochkin Shar is small, weather

conditions may be entirely different at either end. The wind

may be blowing from the W at the W end and, at the same

time, blowing from the E at the E end. On some occasions, an

E gale may occur at the W end while a W or NW gale is occurring at the E end. The W part of the strait has a milder climate

than the E part. At the W entrance, the weather is usually misty

and hazy during W winds, but is clear during E winds.

Throughout the navigation season, snow squalls may be encountered, but mainly in September and October. Fog, which

occurs frequently in the strait, usually appears with E winds,

but it may also occur with W winds at the W entrance. Ice is

usually present when fog occurs.

4.47 Ice.—Ice conditions in the W part of Proliv Matochkin Shar

are considerably different from those in the E part. During the

navigation season, ice very rarely appears in the W part, but its

appearance in the E part is dependent on the conditions of the

ice in the Kara Sea. When ice accumulates off the E coast of

Novaya Zemlya, E winds will move it into the E entrance. The

ice will then be carried farther into the strait by the tidal current. With E winds of long duration, the E entrance and a considerable part of the strait are covered with ice as long as the

wind lasts. When the wind becomes W, the ice soon leaves the

strait. During light winds, the movement of ice in the strait is

caused almost wholly by the tidal currents and large areas of

open water, filled with broken ice, are formed off the E entrance.

4.47 During E winds, the ice becomes tightly packed in that part

of the strait lying between the E entrance and the narrowest

part, about 20 miles W. Farther W, close ice will alternate with

broken ice, depending upon the direction of the tidal current.

Ice seldom passes W of Mys Morzhov (73°25'N., 54°55'E.)
76 Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 

Pub. 183

but, after a number of changes of direction by the tidal current

during a prolonged period of E winds, it sometimes appears in

the W part of the strait.

4.47 Kara Sea ice, which enters the strait, frequently consists of

floes and heavy broken ice. When the pressure of the ice is

great, hummocked ice is occasionally formed in the narrowest

part of the strait and ice accumulates along the shores.

4.47 With ice in the strait, the possibility of a vessel passing

through it is determined principally by the amount and compactness of that ice. In the narrow parts of the strait, the tidal

current often carries the ice at a considerable speed and a vessel proceeding against the current may receive severe blows.

The steep-to shores of the strait permit a close approach by a

vessel in most places, thereby facilitating navigation through

the ice. When broken ice occurs in the E entrance, the area lying off the N shore in the vicinity of Matshar radio station,

where the tidal currents are weak, usually has less ice in it than

the middle or the S part of the strait.

4.47 In winter, fast ice covers the entire strait except in the narrows, where, in some years, there are areas of open water. This

fast ice usually extends about 2 to 10 miles offshore at the E

entrance, its seaward limit depending on the prevailing wind.

4.47 The ice in the W entrance breaks up earlier and freezes later

than that in the E entrance. In the winter of 1927-1928, the first

appearance of ice in the W entrance was on December 6 and

the formation of fast ice commenced on December 8. However,

this part of the strait did not become entirely icebound until

March 21. In that same winter, the first appearance of slush and

drift ice off Matshar radio station was on October 29 and the

strait was completely frozen over on October 31. In the spring

of 1928, the ice in the W part of the strait broke up on April 25

and this area was completely clear by May 21. The ice in the E

part of the strait did not break up until July 5 and this area was

not completely clear until September 10.

4.47 Tides—Currents.—The tidal currents in Proliv Matochkin

Shar set in the direction of the axis of the strait. They are normally quite regular and reverse their direction about every 6

hours. The tidal currents attain a mean rate of about 2 knots,

but in the narrowest parts of the strait they attain rates of 3.5 to

4 knots and up to 5 knots at springs.

4.47 The winds affect the period and velocity of the tidal currents.

Winds from the W may increase the duration of the E current

to 9 hours, whereas winds from the E may reduce its duration

to 3 or 4 hours. An interruption of the regularity of the tidal

currents is a good indication of winds to be expected in the immediate future.

4.47 In the W part of the strait, the tidal current begins to set E at

2 hours 40 minutes after HW at that place. It begins to set W at

2 hours 40 minutes after LW. A vessel entering the strait when

the tidal current turns in a favorable direction will carry it

throughout the passage.

4.47 Depths—Limitations.—In the W part of Proliv Matochkin

Shar, the fairways have depths of 12 to 26m. Between Mys

Morzhov and Mys Zavorotnyy (73°21'N., 55°19'E.) the depths

are much greater, being as much as 90 to 140m in some places.

Depths of 14 to 22m lie in the E end of the narrowest part and

very irregular depths of 42 to 180m lie in the E part of the

strait.

Aspect.—Because of the uniform appearance of the mountains bordering Proliv Matochkin Shar, the location of the W

entrance is not easily identified from a distance to seaward.

4.47 In clear weather, a vessel approaching the W entrance from

SW will sight Ostrov Pankov (73°17'N., 53°43'E.) open NW of

Mys Stolbovoy. This islet appears either black or whitish, depending on the light. Mys Stolbovoy can be identified by Gory

Kunusnye rising SW of it.

4.47 The great mountainous mass of Mityushev Kamen is visible

in clear weather from a distance of 20 to 25 miles and its summit, Gora Monakh (73°30'N., 54°29'E.), is 984m high. This

mass dominates the vicinity and its steep S slopes are conspicuous. Farther S, the mountains appear as an almost continuous

chain extending as far as Gora Pervousmotrennaya.

4.47 When first seen from NW, Mys Stolbovoy appears as a dark

patch, but it can be identified by Gory Konusnye which, from

this direction, is more conspicuous than the point.

4.47 Pilotage.—During the navigational season, pilots will conduct vessels through the W and E entrances of the strait. A vessel requiring a pilot should communicate with the pilot vessel

by radio.

4.47 Pilots normally board vessels approaching from the W off

Mys Stolbovoy. In bad weather, pilots may board between Ostrov Chernyy Kamen (73°17'N., 54°16'E.) and Kamni Yegorova, 5.5 miles E. During gales or with a heavy sea running,

pilots may board off the settlement on Mys Lagernyy

(73°20'N., 54°22'E.).

4.47 Similarly, pilots normally board vessels approaching from

the E off the Polar Station (73°16'N., 56°24'E.). In bad weather, especially with S winds, pilots may board off Zaliv Gubina

(73°15'N., 56°00'E.), 6 miles W.

4.47 At the beginning of the navigational season, when Proliv

Matochkin Shar is still closed or passage through it is rendered

difficult by ice conditions, the pilotage service is transferred to

Proliv Yugorskiy Shar (69°40'N., 60°05'E.).

4.47 Anchorage.—Anchorage may be obtained anywhere between Mys Baraniy and Mys Morzhov. This area has depths of

12 to 24m over a bottom of mud, sand, fine sand, and small

stones. One of the best anchorages in this reach lies in depths

of 11 to 15m, mud and sand, near the NW shore, E of Mys Lagernyy. There is no swell at this anchorage and squalls from the

mountains are very rare. Good anchorage, in a depth of 13m,

fine sand, can also be taken close E of the bank on which Kamni Yegorova lies. Vessels using this anchorage may be inconvenienced at times by strong tidal currents and, in some years, by

ice from the Kara Sea.

4.47 Caution.—The whole of Proliv Matochkin Shar between

Mys Serebryanyy and Mys Stolbovoy, at the W end, and between Mys Vykhodnoy and Mys Rok, at the E end, is designated as an area temporarily prohibited to navigation. The strait

appears to be closed on a semi-permanent basis and vessels

should obtain clearance before attempting passage through it.

4.48 The W entrance lies between Mys Stolbovoy and Mys

Serebryanyy, 4.2 miles NNE. Between Mys Serebrayanyy and

Mys Baraniy (73°19'N., 54°14'E.), 3.8 miles SE, the coast is

very precipitous and is fronted by several drying rocks. A bight

lies between a headland, located 1 mile SSE of Mys Serebryanyy, and Mys Baraniy.

4.48 A dangerous foul ground area lies 1.5 miles W of Mys Baraniy. This area has a least depth of 1.5m and breakers usually

appear in it.
Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 77

Pub. 183

4.48 From Mys Baraniy to Mys Morzhov (73°25'N., 54°55'E.), on

the S side, the strait trends in a general NE direction for 14

miles. A light is shown from a tower with a hut, 8m high,

standing on the latter point.

4.48 Gory Litke, standing near Mys Baraniy, and Gory Lazareva

(73°23'N., 54°52'E.), standing on the SE side near Mys

Morzhov, both slope down steeply to the shores of the strait.

Elsewhere along this reach, the mountains rise comparatively

gently from the shore on either side.

4.48 Several small rivers and brooks, most of which form deltas at

their mouths, flow into the strait on both sides. The low shores

of the river deltas are mostly steep-to.

4.48 About 8 miles ENE of Mys Baraniy, the strait narrows to a

width of only 0.4 mile.

4.48 The settlement of Lagernyy is situated near Mys Lagernyy

(73°20'N., 54°22'E.), which rises on the NW side of the strait,

2.5 miles ENE of Mys Baraniy. The fairway in this reach has

depths of 12 to 22m except within 1.5 miles of the W side of

Mys Morzhov, where they are somewhat greater.

4.49 Ostrov Chernyy Kamen (73°17'N., 54°16'E.), a

rocky islet, lies 1.8 miles SSE of Mys Baraniy. This islet is

closely fringed by a reef and shoal patches, with depths of 2 to

8m, lie within 0.6 mile S and SW of it. The front light of a

range is shown from a structure standing on the islet.

4.49 Mys Baraniy and the coast extending for 1.8 miles E of it are

fronted by rocks which lie up to about 0.3 seaward. A shoal

patch, with a depth of 8.2m, lies about 0.8 mile S of the point.

4.49 A bank, with depths of less than 5m, extends about 1 mile S

from a point on the coast, 0.5 mile E of Mys Baraniy. Two

large conspicuous rocks lie on this bank; the S extremity of the

bank is marked by a lighted buoy.The fairway leading between

this bank and Ostrov Chernyy Kamen is 0.7 mile wide.

4.49 A shoal, with a least depth of 1.8m, lies with its S end located 1.5 miles WSW of a point on the SE side of the strait, 2.8

miles WSW of Mys Morzhov. The SE side of this shoal, midway between its ends, is marked by a buoy. The main fairway

channel passes to the SE of this shoal, the channel lying on the

NW side being suitable for light-draft vessels only. A shoal

patch, with a depth of 5.5m, lies about close NW of Mys

Morzhov.

4.50 From Mys Morzhov(73°25'N., 54°55'E.) the strait,

with a width of 1 mile, trends ESE for 6.5 miles to Mys

Zhuravleva, on the SE side, and then S for 1.8 miles to Mys

Zavorotnyy (73°21'N., 55°19'E.), on the NE side; lights are

shown from structures standing on both these points. Mountains, among which are glaciers, rise precipitously on both

sides of this reach and attain heights of 700 to 910m. The delta

of Reka Shalonik lies on the NE side of the reach, opposite

Mys Zhuravleva. This reach is much deeper than that part of

the strait lying farther W. Both sides are steep-to and the fairway is clear of dangers. The bottom mostly consists of small

stones with mud in the deeper parts.

4.50 From Mys Zavorotnyy, the strait trends ESE for 3 miles to

Mys Gatiyeva (73°19'N., 55°27'E.), on the N side, and then E

for 6 miles to Mys Snezhnyy, on the S side; lights are shown

from structures standing on both these points. Between Mys

Zavorotnyy and Mys Uzkiy, a point located on the N side 2.2

miles E of Mys Gatiyeva, the strait is narrowed in places to a

width of less than 0.4 mile by alluvial deposits, which lie at the

mouths of several streams. This is the narrowest part of the

whole strait. Both shores rise steeply to the E of these narrows.

This part of the strait has general depths of 20 to 60m, but

depths of 14 to 22m lie off Mys Uzkiy.

4.50 Comparatively good anchorage can be taken, in depths of 14

to 26m, off the N side of the strait, W of the narrows, but the

tidal currents are strong at times. The holding ground, although

rocky, is good as the bottom is covered with a layer of mud.

4.50 From Mys Snezhnyy, the strait tends in a general SE direction for 6.5 miles to Mys Poperechnyy, on the N side, and then

E for 2.2 miles to Mys Drovyanoy, on the S side. The E entrance of the strait, located E of Mys Drovyanoy, is 5.5 miles

wide and lies between Mys Rok and Mys Vykhodnoy.

4.50 Between Mys Snezhnyy and Mys Drovyanoy, the SW side of

the strait is indented by two coves. The smaller of these coves

lies 2 miles SSE of Mys Snezhnyy. Zaliv Gubina (73°16'N.,

56°00'E.), the larger cove, is entered between Mys Gubina, located 4 miles SE of Mys Snezhnyy, and a point, 1.5 miles SE.

Vessels of moderate size can obtain anchorage in this cove with

the range beacons, situated at the head, bearing 220°. Between

the SE entrance point of this cove and Mys Drovyanoy, the

shore is steep-to, but is fronted by several shallow rocks.

4.51 Mys Drovyanoy (73°14'N., 56°14'E.) is low and

sandy. The W side of this point is steep-to and a bank, with

depths of less than 11m, extends up to about 0.3 mile seaward

from its E side. An accumulation of driftwood usually lies on

this point.

4.51 Mys Sernyy is located 3 miles ESE of Mys Snezhnyy, on the

NE side of the strait. This headland rises to Gora Sernaya, a

steep and massive mountain, 660 to 817m high.

4.51 Guba Beluzh’ya, a fjord, is entered between Mys Sernyy and

a point, 1.5 miles E. It extends N for 5.5 miles to a passage,

only 0.2 mile wide, then widens and extends N for about 3

miles to a basin at the head. Several mountains, 610 to 700m

high, rise on both sides of this fjord. Three small islets are located on a drying shingle bank which lies in the middle of the

fjord, 3 miles within its entrance. A large shoal, with a least

depth of 2.4m, lies in the middle of the fjord and is centered

about 0.9 mile N of the northernmost islets.

4.51 Zaliv Tyuleniy (73°18'N., 56°04'E.) is entered on the E side

of the fjord, 0.8 mile inside the entrance. A high waterfall is located in the NE part of this cove.

4.51 Poluostrov Chirakina, which separates the cove from the

fjord, is high, steep-sided, and joined to the mainland by a low

neck. A rock, with a depth of 3.9m, lies near the outer end of a

spit which extends 0.3 mile S from the S extremity of this peninsula. The channel leading through the entrance of the cove is

about 180m wide and has depths of 14 to 18m. Anchorage can

be obtained by small vessels, in depths of 9 to 14m, mud, close

inside this cove. Anchorage can also be taken, in depths of 12

to 22m, close S of the entrance, but clear of the spit.

4.51 Mys Poperechnyy, located 3.5 miles SSE of Mys Sernyy, is

sandy, 5m high, and projects from the foot of a high cliff. Between this point and Mys Vykhodnoy, the NE entrance point of

the strait, the N side consists mostly of cliffs, 50m high. A

stream, known as Reka Nochuyev, enters the strait, 4.8 miles E

of Mys Poperechnyy.

4.51 Matshar Radio Station (73°16'N., 56°24'E.) and the build-
78 Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 

Pub. 183

ings of a polar station are situated on a hill which rises on the

W side of the stream. A prominent radio mast, 55m high,

stands at the station. The buildings and the mast are visible

from seaward only between the bearings of 304° and 326°.

4.52 Mys Vykhodnoy (73°14'N., 56°44'E.), marked by a

light, is a bluff headland, 21m high. A pillar rock stands close

E of this point and several shallow rocks lie within 0.2 mile S

of it. A shoal patch, with a depth of 4.6m, lies about 0.8 mile E

of the point, has not been fully examined.

4.52 A tableland slopes gradually E from this headland to the Kara Sea.

4.52 Anchorage may be obtained, in depths of 5.5 to 15m, slate

and sand with small stones, from 300m to about 0.3 mile offshore, abreast the radio station. Because the depths increase

rapidly to the S, this roadstead has limited space and is insecure in offshore winds, which are often very strong during

squalls.

4.52 From a distance to the SE or E, the E entrance of Proliv Matochkin Shar appears as an inlet with a background of high

mountains.

4.52 In comparison with the mountains, the coast does not appear

very high, that on the N side of the entrance being the taller.

From a considerable distance, Mys Vykhodnoy is reported to

be difficult to identify against the higher land.

4.52 From the NE, the entrance to the strait cannot be seen. However, its location, in clear weather, can be determined by a

group of mountains which stand W of Mys Poperechnyy and

Zaliv Gubina. These mountains appear to be higher than any of

the others in the vicinity and the two southernmost have domeshaped summits. A lower mountain, with a pointed peak, rises

close N of these two.

4.52 Mys Vykhodnoy usually appears as a low, black strip against

the uniform S shore of the strait.

4.52 Caution.—From a distance offshore, vessels should take

care not to mistake some inlet lying along the coast to the NNE

of Mys Vykhodnoy for the entrance to the strait.

4.52 The depths lying in the E approach to the strait and the entrance are irregular and soundings generally give no reliable

warning of the proximity to the shore.

West Coast of Novaya Zemlya—North Part

4.53 Mys Zapasova (73°33'N., 54°24'E.) is located 13.5

miles NNE of Mys Serebryanyy (73°21'N., 54°04'E.); the coast

between is mainly precipitous. It first trends NE for 2.8 miles

to Mys Zavorotnyy, which is fringed by drying and above-water rocks. Between this point and Mys Mityushev, 5.2 miles

NNE, the coast then recedes E to form a bay, the shore of

which is indented by two coves. Rocks and reefs fringe the

coast of this bay and the coves. A reef extends for about 0.3

mile seaward from Mys Mityushev.

4.53 From Mys Mityushev, the coast trends NNE for 5.5 miles to

Mys Zapasova, a headland, which is 512m high and precipitous near its summit. Mityushev Kamen, a mountainous mass,

attains a height of 984m and rises E of this stretch of coast.

4.53 Banka Murmanet (73°24'N., 53°50'E.), a shoal area, has a

least depth of 3.4m and is reported to lie about 3 miles WSW

of Mys Rifovyy (73°25'N., 54°01'E.), the SW extremity of Ostrov Mityushev. The existence of this danger is doubtful.

4.53 Banka Taymyr, consisting of several shallow rocks, lies

about 2.8 miles NW of Mys Rifovyy and breakers appear on it

when there is a swell. A spit, with a depth of 2.1m, extends

about 1 mile ESE from this bank.

4.53 Caution.—Icebergs, at times, have been observed aground

in a position about 16 miles SW of Mys Sukhoy Nos

(73°47'N., 53°44'E.).

4.54 Ostrov Mityushev (73°25'N., 54°01'E.) lies 3 miles

WNW of Mys Zavorotnyy. This island is generally low, but a

ridge stands in a N and S direction across it. The coasts of the

island consist mainly of cliffs and, for the most part, are

fringed by reefs. A conspicuous pillar rock stands near Mys Rifovyy and a ledge, with a depth of 8.8m at its outer extremity,

extends about 1 mile W from the same point.

4.54 Proliv Krotova, at the SE side, and Proliv Kazakova, at the

NE side, separate Ostrov Mityushev from the mainland. The

fairway channels in these straits are deep and clear of known

dangers.

Guba Mityushikha (73°34'N., 54°22'E.), a fjord, is entered

between Mys Zapasova and Mys Ostrovnoy, a rather low point

located 6 miles WNW. From the entrance, this fjord extends 20

miles in an ENE direction. About 11 miles within the entrance,

the fjord is narrowed to a width of 1.2 miles by a narrow peninsula which projects NE. The inner part of the fjord consists of

two basins connected by a narrow and shallow passage, which

lies between two river deltas. The S side of the fjord is high

and, in some places, steep.

4.54 Mys Primetnyy (73°38'N., 54°44'E.), located 7.5 miles NE

of Mys Zapasova, is a dark-colored bluff which is conspicuous

from the entrance of the fjord. A bight, lying S of Poluostrov

Klochkovskiy (73°39'N., 54°51'E.), is shallow and should only

be approached with local knowledge. Between this bight and

the head of the fjord, mountains rise steeply from the shore to

heights of up to 840m.

The N side of Guba Mityushikha slopes steeply down from a

plateau, 305m high, to the coast, which is 46 to 90m high. Mys

Poluostrovnoy, located 2.5 miles ESE of Mys Ostrovnoy, is the

S extremity of a small and rather high peninsula which is

joined to the mainland by a low, sandy isthmus. This peninsula

appears as an island when seen from a distance to the NW.

4.54 Kamen’ Murman lies in the approach to Guba Mityushikha,

3.8 miles S of Mys Ostrovnoy. This steep-to rock has a least

depth of 2.7m and breaks in a heavy swell. A shoal, with a least

depth of 8.8m, lies about 2.2 miles NW of the rock.

4.54 A spit, with depths of less than 4m, extends about 0.8 mile

SSW from Mys Ostrovnoy. A small rock, with a least depth of

1.8m, lies about 1.5 miles SSW of Mys Poluostrovnoy and is

steep-to. A bank, with depths of less than 11m, extends about 1

mile SE from a point located 1.2 miles ENE of Mys Poluostrovnoy. A reef, which is steep-to along its N side, lies in the middle of the fjord, about 3.5 miles NNE of Mys Zapasova. It

breaks with even a slight swell and dries in places. A shoal

patch, with a depth of 7.6m, lies about 0.5 mile SSW of this

reef.

4.54 Ostrov Gagachiy (73°39'N., 54°36'E.), lying 2 miles WNW

of Mys Primetnyy, is the largest of a group of islets which encumber the outer part of the fjord. This islet is steep, rocky, and

surmounted by a beacon.

4.54 Anchorage can be obtained, in depths of 24 to 25m, mud,
Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 79

Pub. 183

about 1.5 miles NE of Mys Primetnyy. The holding ground is

not as good in the shallower depths lying closer to the S shore

of the fjord. The depths throughout the greater part of the fjord,

with a mud bottom, are suitable for anchorage, but its outer

part is exposed to W and SW winds. The bora blows from the

SE in the fjord and at times reaches force 11 during squalls.

4.55 Between Mys Ostrovnoy (73°36'N., 54°06'E.) and

Mys Sukhoy Nos, the coast is only slightly indented. A shallow

reef, which breaks, extends up to 2 miles offshore from a point

located 7.5 miles NW of Mys Ostrovnoy. Rocks, above-water

and awash, fringe most of the coast extending between this reef

and Mys Sukhoy Nos.

4.55 Mys Sukhoy Nos (73°47'N., 53°44'E.) is the N extremity of

a low and tundra-covered peninsula. This peninsula consists of

an undulating plain, which gradually decreases in height to the

W, and two small hills, conspicuous from seaward, rise on its

W part. The coast of the peninsula is mainly steep, being very

rugged near Mys Sukhoy Nos.

4.55 Reefs fringe the point and the shores of a bight which is entered close E of it. The W and N sides of the peninsula are

fronted by banks. The exact extent of these banks has not been

accurately determined and vessels should not approach the W

side or the N extremity of the peninsula within 6 miles.

4.55 Shoal banks, the positions of which are doubtful, lie within

27 miles WNW of Mys Sukhoy Nos and have depths of 19 to

24m. A bank, with a depth of 23.7m, lies about 26 miles N of

Mys Sukhoy Nos.

4.56 Zaliv Melkiy (73°58'N., 54°41'E.) is entered between

Mys Lavrova, located 13 miles NE of Mys Sukhoy Nos, and

Mys Litke (73°59'N., 54°34'E.), 5 miles NE. Mys Lavrova, a

conspicuous bluff, is 31m high and rises to a sharply-pointed

hill. A small, but conspicuous, peninsula extends from the S

side of the inlet, 5 miles ENE of this bluff. A reef, with an

above-water rock at its outer end, extends about 0.4 mile S

from Mys Litke.

4.56 The shores of the inlet are mostly bluff and fringed in many

places by above-water and shallow rocks. The outer part has

depths of 27 to 36m in the fairway channel and the inner part,

lying E of the peninsula, affords anchorage, in depths of 9 to

13m, mud. This roadstead is sheltered from E winds, but a

heavy swell enters during W winds. Vessels entering the inlet

should keep to the center of the fairway. The tidal currents at

the entrance set NE at a rate of 0.5 knot and SW at a rate of 1.2

knots.

4.57 Between Mys Litke and Mys Smirnova, 13 miles NE,

the coast is rocky, precipitous, and fringed by reefs which lie

up to about 1.5 miles offshore. A rock, almost awash, lies 1.2

miles offshore, about 2 miles N of Mys Litke. The sea breaks

over this rock even in calm weather.

4.57 Mys Smirnova, 30m high, is the N extremity of a small peninsula. A reef extends up to about 0.4 mile seaward from this

point.

4.57 Guba Krestova (74°11'N., 55°12'E.) indents the coast between Mys Smirnova and Mys Prokof’yeva, 5 miles NNE. The

navigable part of this bay extends about 13 miles ESE from the

entrance. To the S of this part, the bay consists of a chain of

connected shallow lagoons into which three rivers flow.

4.57 Several mountains rise on both sides of the bay, but they are

higher and more numerous along the shores of the inner part.

Gora Srednyaya, 1,220m high, rises near the NE side of the

head. This mountain is the highest in the vicinity of the bay and

is visible, in clear weather, from a distance of about 50 miles

seaward. A conical peak, 873m high, stands 9 miles WSW of

this mountain and is conspicuous. The shores of the bay are

mostly steep and indented by several coves and bights. A

prominent cliff, 410m high, rises 2 miles SE of Mys Smirnova.

4.57 A shallow and foul cove indents the shore between Mys

Smirnova and Mys Moiseyeva (74°09'N., 55°08'E.), 2.2 miles

E. A reef extends up to about 0.3 mile seaward from the latter

point.

4.57 Reyd Bakan is the SE part of a bight which lies between Mys

Moiseyeva and Mys Kamennyy, 5.2 miles ESE. This roadstead

affords anchorage, in depths of 11 to 13m, fine sand and shingle, about 0.5 mile NW of a pyramid, surmounted by a cross,

which stands on its SE shore. Anchorage can also be taken

closer inshore, in depths of 6 to 7m, ooze. Although the holding ground in the roadstead is good, winds from the NW or N

render the anchorage uncomfortable.

4.57 Ostrov Vrangelya (74°10'N., 55°20'E.), lying 2.2 miles E of

Mys Moiseyeva, is the largest of five islets located within Guba

Krestovaya. Rocks fringe the shores of this islet and extend up

to about 0.2 mile seaward from its E extremity. A beacon

stands near the center of this islet.

4.57 A drying patch, the position of which is doubtful, is reported

to lie about 0.7 mile NNE of the center of Ostrov Vrangelya.

4.58 Between Mys Prokof’yeva (74°14'N., 55°08'E.) and

the S entrance to Guba Yuzhnaya Sul’meneva (74°19'N.,

55°18'E.), 3 miles N, the coast forms two small bights. Reefs

extend up to about 1 mile seaward from this stretch of coast

and, in clear weather, vessels should keep at least 2 miles offshore. During thick weather, vessels are advised to stay in

depths of over 55m.

4.58 Guba Yuzhnaya Sul’meneva, which extends 9 miles ESE, is

entered between Mys Ivana Malyesheva and Mys Pavla Zaytseva, 4 miles N. This bay is separated from Guba Krestovaya

by a narrow peninsula on which stand several hills, up to 61m

high. An extensive glacier, which is visible from a considerable

distance to the SW, descends to the N side of the bay. Another

glacier descends to the head of the bay. The outer part of the

bay has depths of 54 to 90m. A bight, which indents the S side

of the bay close within the entrance, affords anchorage, in

depths of 16 to 22m, ooze. However, this roadstead is exposed

to winds and sea from the NW. The bay is practically unsurveyed and great care is required when entering.

4.58 Between the N entrance point of Guba Yuzhnaya Sul’meneva and Mys Stepovogo, 4 miles N, the coast consists of cliffs,

up to 20m high, and is uniform in appearance. The known dangers lying off this stretch of the coast are located within 0.5

mile of the shore. This stretch of the coast forms the W side of

the a peninsula which separates Guba Yuzhnaya Sul’meneva

from Guba Severnaya Sul’meneva, the next bay to the N.

4.58 Guba Severnaya Sul’meneva (74°29'N., 55°33'E.), extending 10 miles E, is entered between Mys Stepovogo and Mys

Chernitskogo, 7 miles ENE. Foul ground, which breaks, fronts

both of these entrance points and extends up to 1 mile seaward

in places to the N of Mys Stepovogo. The S side of the bay and
80 Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 

Pub. 183

the outer part of the N side are steep and little indented.

4.58 About 6 miles E of Mys Chernitskogo, the N side trends S

and is indented by two coves. Beyond these coves, the N shore

trends E and is indented by a cove, lying 1.5 miles from the

head of the bay, which recedes N for 0.8 mile. Foul ground,

which breaks, extends from the W side of the entrance to this

cove and a reef extends S from the E entrance point.

4.58 Two glaciers descend to the head of the bay and another glacier approaches the N shore, but does not reach the water. Ostrov Chernitskogo is a small, but conspicuous, islet lying close

off Mys Chernitskogo. This islet has yellowish cliffs and foul

ground extends for a considerable distance from it. Shallow

and above-water rocks lie on the E side of the outer part of the

bay.

4.59 Mys Shantsa (74°40'N., 55°50'E.) is located 9.5

miles N of Mys Chernitskogo and the coast between consists of

steep cliffs. Foul ground, on which the sea breaks, extends a

considerable distance seaward from the foot of these cliffs.

Level tundra backs this stretch of the shore.

4.59 Mys Ptichiy, a bold point, is located about midway between

Mys Chernitskogo and Mys Shantsa. This point, which has a

large sea bird rookery on it, rises to a height of 300m, about 2

miles inland.

4.59 Guba Mashigina (74°44'N., 55°48'E.) indents the coast between Mys Shantsa and Mys Borisova, 6 miles N. This bay extends for 18 miles in a general E direction and consists of a

wide outer part, a central part, and an inner part. The central

part is connected to the inner part by a channel, 0.2 mile wide.

The fairway channels of the outer and central parts have depths

of over 90m, but these depths decrease to 36m at the inner end

of the central part. The fairway connecting the central and inner parts has depths of 3.7 to 13m. The shores of the outer and

central parts of the bay should be approached with caution as

they are fringed by numerous islets and rocks may be present

in their vicinity. Two bights, which are encumbered by several

islets, indent the S side of the bay.

4.59 On the N side of the outer part of the bay, several groups of

rocky islets lie up to 0.8 mile seaward of a number of points,

which separate slight indentations along the shore. The central

part of the bay has glaciers on either side and another glacier

descends to a broad sandy beach at the NE corner of the inner

part of the bay.

4.60 From Mys Borisova (74°47'N., 55°51'E.), the coast

trends 9 miles NE to the entrance of Guba Katernaya. It is

rocky, bluff, and fronted by reefs in places. Ostrov Borisova, a

low islet, lies 0.8 mile NW of Mys Borisova. Reefs fringe this

islet and extend about 0.4 mile seaward from the mainland

abreast it.

4.60 Poluostrov Admiralteystva (75°04'N., 55°48'E.) projects

12 miles from the general trend of the coast. Mys Spidill, the

SW extremity of this peninsula, is located 10 miles N of Mys

Borisova. The peninsula is low, with a slightly hilly surface,

and is joined by a broad, low isthmus to the mainland. Mountains, up to 457m high, form a coastal range and a glacier descends from them to this isthmus. The shores of the peninsula

are fronted by numerous reefs and vessels should keep well

clear. Although low, Poluostrov Admiralteystva is the most

conspicuous feature along the W side of Novaya Zemlya.

4.60 Zaliv Murman (74°53'N., 55°52'E.), with three bays lying

at its head, is entered between Mys Borisova and Mys Spidill,

11 miles N.

4.60 Guba Katernaya, the southernmost of the bays, extends 5

miles NE and is about 1 mile wide at its entrance. The SE entrance point of this bay is surmounted by several low cairns, is

bluff, and is fronted by a number of above-water rocks. Below

and above-water rocks front the SE side of the NW entrance

point. The settlement of Smidovicha is situated on the N shore

of this bay. Anchorage may be taken, in depths of 16 to 18m,

ooze, in the middle of the fairway channel and close inside the

bay entrance. Small vessels can anchor, in a depth of 8m, soft

mud, near the head of the bay. Winds from the SW or W usually render these roadsteads untenable.

4.60 Bukhta Sredniy, the bay lying close N of Guba Katernaya,

has not been surveyed and its entrance is obstructed by rocks.

4.60 Guba Sosnovskogo, the northernmost bay within Zaliv Murman, lies 5.5 miles N of Guba Katernaya. This bay extends 4

miles N and, although several rocks lie in the entrance, is wide

enough for large vessels to enter. It provides a spacious anchorage roadstead which is sheltered from all but S and SW winds.

4.60 The W side of Poluostrov Admiralteystva extends from Mys

Spidill to Mys Nikolaya, 14 miles NNE, and is little indented.

A shoal, with a depth of 12m, lies about 9.5 miles W of Mys

Spidill.

4.60 Caution.—A local magnetic anomaly has been reported to

exist in the Barents Sea about 210 miles NW of Poluostrov Admiralteystva.

4.61 Mys Nikolaya (75°11'N., 56°00'E.) is the N extremity

of Poluostrov Admiralteystva. Two small bays, with rocks

fronting their entrance points, lie close E of this point.

4.61 The coast between Mys Nikolaya and Mys Karlsena, the N

extremity of Novaya Zemlya, extends 204 miles ENE and is irregular and indented. Several islands lie off the central part of

this stretch of coast. The interior of this part of Novaya Zemlya

is almost entirely covered with ice, above which, mountain

peaks rise. Numerous glaciers descend to the sea and, in some

places, these are better landmarks than the points of land which

are mostly inconspicuous against the uniform appearance of

the coast.

4.61 Between Poluostrov Pankrat’yeva and Mys Karlsena, the

coast has been only very superficially surveyed. A settlement

and a polar station are situated on the shores of Zaliv Russkaya

Gavan’, 87 miles SW of Mys Karlsena.

4.61 Caution.—A shoal patch, with a depth of 8.2m, lies about 2

miles N of the outermost island of Ostrova Krestovyye

(76°03'N., 59°04'E.).

4.61 A dome-shaped rock, 2m high, has been reported (1934) to

lie about 8 miles NNW of the SW extremity of Ostrov

Pankrat’yeva (76°06'N., 60°00'E.). Another rock, with a depth

of less than 1.8m, lies about 2.5 miles NNW of the same extremity. The positions of these rocks are doubtful.

4.61 Ostrova Galfstrim (76°25'N., 64°09'E.), consisting of two

low and inconspicuous islets 1 mile apart, lies 5 miles WNW of

Mys Obrucheva (76°22'N., 64°32'E.).

4.61 A group of three islands lies about 8 miles offshore, 19 miles

W of Mys Obrucheva.

4.61 Several islands, islets, and dangers lie nearer to the coast and

are described with the related features.
Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 81

Pub. 183

4.61 Caution.—Throughout the navigational season, vessels navigating off the coast between Ostrova Gorbovy (75°56'N.,

59°09'E.) and Mys Karlsena may encounter icebergs from the

various glaciers.

4.61 The depths off this stretch of coast are generally irregular.

4.62 Guba Glazova (75°13'N., 56°30'E.), an extensive bay

open to the N, lies between the E side of Poluostrov Admiralteystva, a peninsula, and the coast. The shore of the peninsula is rocky, bluff, and decreases in height towards the head of

the bay. The bay shoals rapidly toward its head, which is

fringed by a sandy beach. Two glaciers, with hills between

them, descend to the SE side of the bay.

4.62 Mys Lava, a headland, is located 12 miles ENE of Mys Nikolaya and is fringed by numerous below and above-water

rocks.

4.62 Mys Maslennikova (75°22'N., 57°04'E.), a low point, is located 8.5 miles NE of Mys Lava and is fronted by a reef, which

is formed by sharp-pointed above-water rocks. The intervening

coast, which is low and bluff, is strewn with quantities of driftwood, but has no noticeable indentations. Several rocks, some

of which are awash, front the coast, about 3.5 miles SW of this

point.

4.62 Zaliv Nordenshel’da (75°25'N., 57°16'E.), a large bay, indents the coast between Mys Maslennikova and a point, 10

miles NE. Mountains rise close inland on all sides of this bay.

A glacier, with a face 4 or 5 miles wide, descends to the S part

of the E shore of the bay. Two coves lie close N of this glacier.

The northernmost and larger cove affords anchorage, in depths

of 12 to 18m, mud. Several cairns, with poles, stand on the N

and S sides of this cove. The bay is very deep in the middle and

shoals gradually to the coves at the head.

4.63 Mys Chernyy (75°30'N., 57°40'E.), a prominent

headland, is located 4 miles N of the NE entrance point of

Zaliv Nordenshel’da. It can be easily identified by a mountain,

635m high, standing 2 miles ESE of it. The coast between

Zaliv Nordenshel’da and this headland is fronted by below and

above-water rocks.

4.63 It was reported (1910) that a small cross surmounts a steep

hill which rises close S of this headland.

4.63 From Mys Chernyy, the coast trends NE for 6 miles to Mys

Pospelova.

4.63 Zaliv Vil’kitskogo (75°36'N., 57°59'E.) is entered between

Mys Pospelova and Mys Solungskogo, 3 miles N, and extends

about 5 miles in an E direction. The shores of this bay consist

of steep cliffs fronted by below and above-water rocks. A glacier, about 2.5 miles wide, descends to its E side.

4.63 From Mys Solungskogo to the entrance of Guba Arkhangel’skaya, 23 miles NE, several bays indent the coast.

4.63 Between Mys Solungskogo and Mys Lednikovy, 13 miles

NE, the coast recedes to the E and forms a bay. About midway

along this stretch of coast, a bank, with a least depth of 4.2m,

extends nearly 4 miles seaward. Several bights indent the

shores of the bay and numerous islets front its S side. The pre

side of this bay.

4.63 Mys Lednikovy (75°46'N., 58°36'E.), a low and narrow

point, is located at the end of a chain of low, rounded hills. Ostrov Vil’gel’ma, lying 2.5 miles N of the point, consists of a

group of low, flat rocks divided by a fissure. The coast extending to the N of the point is indented by a small bight with a glacier at its head. The coast extending for 6 miles on the N side

of this bight consists of continuous cliffs, which are covered

with sea bird rookeries. A conspicuous waterfall, which flows

over the cliffs on the mainland coast between Ostrov

Vil’gel’ma and the entrance to Guba Arkhangel’skaya, is visible, in clear weather, from a distance of about 10 miles.

4.64 Ostrova Gorbovy (75°56'N., 59°10'E.), consisting of

a group of islands and islets, lies in and off the entrance to Guba Arkhangel’skaya. From a distance, these islands and islets

appear to merge with the mainland. Ostrov Berkha, the largest

and outermost island of the group, lies with its SW extremity

located 10.5 miles NNE of Mys Lednikovy. This island is

183m high and a conspicuous cross stands on its NE extremity.

Two small islets and several shallow rocks lie close off its SW

end and a number of dangerous reefs lie within 2.5 miles of its

NE end.

4.64 Caution.—Only vessels with local knowledge should attempt to approach Guba Arkhangel’skaya from this area or use

the passages leading between the islands and islets of Ostrova

Gorbovy.

4.65 Guba Arkhangel’skaya (75°51'N., 59°08'E.) is

backed by hills, up to 220m high, on its SE side and a large glacier, 2.5 miles wide, descends to the water on its E side. Several other smaller glaciers also descend to the shores of this bay.

Depths of 73 to 82m lie in the middle of the S part of the bay,

but vessels can obtain anchorage, in depths of 9 to 13m, closer

inshore. The roadstead is open to W winds and boras (vstok)

frequently blow strongly in this area.

4.65 Ostrova Krestovyye (76°04'N., 59°12'E.) consists of three

islands which lie N and NE of Ostrova Gorbovy. Ostrov Severnyy Krestovyye, the outermost island, lies 5 miles N of the NE

extremity of Ostrov Berkha. This conspicuous island is low,

flat, and rocky. Below and above-water rocks front the shores

of the island and a detached shoal, with a depth of 8.2m, lies

about 4 miles NE of the NE extremity. The channel lying between this island and Ostrov Berkha is apparently foul and

should not be attempted.

4.66 Poluostrov Pankrat’yeva (Pankrat’eva) (76°04'N.,

60°28'E.) lies with its W extremity located 12 miles ENE of the

NE extremity of Ostrov Berkha. This peninsula is joined to the

mainland by a low narrow isthmus. Three large glaciers descend to the coast between Guba Arkhangel’skaya and the isthmus.

4.66 Zaliv Sedova lies between the SSW side of the peninsula and

the mainland. Two crosses stand on the N shore of this bay. A

shoal, with a least depth of 0.9m, lies in the approach to the

bay, about 3 miles W of the N entrance point.

Ostrov Pankrat’yeva (Pankrat’eva) (76°06'N., 60°00'E.) is

separated from the NW side of Poluostrov Pankrat’yeva by a

narrow strait. The W end of this island is fronted by several

above-water rocks. A shoal, with a least depth of 0.9m, lies in

the strait, about 0.4 mile from the island. Another rock, with a

depth of less than 1.8m, lies about 4.5 miles NW of the center

of the island, but its position is doubtful. A pinnacle rock, 2m

high, lies about 8 miles NNW of the SW extremity of the island and its position doubtful.
82 Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 

Pub. 183

4.66 The island is the former location of a consol navigation beacon.

4.66 Zaliv Borzova (76°05'N., 60°53'E.) is an extensive bay lying

on the SE side of Poluostrov Pankrat’yeva. It is entered between Mys Proshchaniya, the E extremity of the peninsula, and

Mys Pavlova, 2.5 miles NE. Glaciers descend to the water on

the E and SE sides of this bay.

4.66 Mys Litke (76°16'N., 61°03'E.), a low and rounded point, is

located 8 miles N of Mys Pavlova and is inconspicuous. The

intervening coast is indented by several small bights. A rocky

ledge projects SW from Mys Zakharova, which is located

about midway along this stretch of the coast.

4.67 Ostrova Barentsa (76°18'N., 61°11'E.) consists of

two narrow islands and lies close ENE of Mys Litke. The islands are separated from the coast by a channel, 2 miles wide.

The W and smaller island has several conspicuous hummocks,

which rise from a flat plain. A small cairn surmounts the central hummock. Reefs fringe this island and a rock, awash, lies

about 2 miles WSW of its W end. Breakers have been reported

to occur about 1.5 miles seaward of the middle part of this island.

4.67 The channel lying between the two islands and the strait

leading between the E island and the mainland are shallow. The

strait leading between the W island and the mainland affords

good anchorage, in depths of 18 to 26m, mud, but can only be

entered from the W.

4.67 Vessels entering this strait should keep closer to the islands

than to the mainland as several rocks lie off the S side of the

entrance. When approaching the anchorage from the N, vessels

should give the islands a wide berth in order to avoid the reefs.

Local knowledge is advised.

4.67 From Mys Litke to Mys Makarova, the W entrance point of

Zaliv Russkaya Gavan, the coast trends in a general E direction

for 19 miles. Mys Nassau, 9 miles ENE of Mys Litke, slopes

gradually to the sea, appearing from E as a low spit. A 12.8m

shoal patch, the position of which is doubtful, lies about 9.8

miles NNW of Mys Nassau. For several miles to the W of this

point, the coast consists of cliffs 20m high. Inland, the ground

rises gradually at first, then forms terraces on the slopes of the

coastal hills.

4.68 Zaliv Russkaya Gavan’ (76°15'N., 62°30'E.), which

extends 6 miles S, is entered between Mys Makarova and Mys

Utesheniya, 5 miles E. The W side of this inlet, up to 1.8 miles

S of the W entrance point, is fringed by rocks which extend up

to about 0.3 mile offshore. A narrow shoal, with a least depth

of 5.8m, extends about 0.5 mile WSW and lies with its E end

located about 0.3 mile N of Mys Utesheniya. The entrance is

deep and unobstructed by known dangers, except for those described above. A peninsula projects 1.5 miles NNW from the

SE side of the inlet and divides the inner part into two bays.

The W bay is unsuitable for anchorage as it is not sheltered and

its S part is usually full of ice. The E bay affords anchorage,

sheltered from all winds, and has depths of 24 to 100m at more

than 0.2 mile from the shore. A settlement stands at the head of

this bay.

4.68 From the N, both Mys Makarova and Mys Utesheniya appear to rise to the hills behind them. From the E, Mys Makarova, which is fronted by a detached rock, appears bold, but not

high.

4.68 When approaching the inlet, the most conspicuous landmarks are a hill, 253m high, which rises between two glaciers,

5.5 miles S of Mys Utesheniya; Ostrov Bogatyy (76°15'N.,

62°35'E.), high with a flat surface, which lies within the inlet;

and two glaciers which descend to the S part of the inlet.

4.68 The coast extending to the E of Zaliv Russkaya Gavan’ has a

very uniform appearance. It is reported that the various glaciers, which descend to the sea along this stretch, are better

landmarks than the points of land, which are generally inconspicuous.

4.68 Zaliv Chayeva (76°14'N., 62°50'E.) lies E of Zaliv

Russkaya Gavan’ and is separated from it by a shoulder of

land, of which Mys Utesheniya is the N extremity. Ostrov

Babushkina lies 3 miles SE of Mys Utesheniya and off the entrance to Bukhta Chukhnovskogo, which forms the SE part of

Zaliv Chayeva. A large cairn stands on this islet. Numerous

dangers lie in the approach to Zaliv Chayeva and vessels

should not attempt to enter this inlet without local knowledge.

4.68 Mys Sakharova (76°19'N., 64°00'E.), surmounted by a conspicuous cairn, is located 15 miles ENE of Zaliv Chayeva and

is fronted by two reefs. The coast between is little indented, but

several glaciers descend to the shore. Three islets lie close W

of this point. The area in the vicinity of the point has not been

fully surveyed and should be avoided. A group, consisting of

three islets, lies about 11 miles WNW of the point.

4.68 Mys Obrucheva (76°22'N., 64°33'E.), located 8.5 miles

ENE of Mys Sakharova, is the N extremity of a small peninsula. A cairn stands on the point and several hills, up to 113m

high, stand close S of the peninsula.

4.69 Gavan’ Maka (76°22'N., 64°38'E.), is entered between Mys Obrucheva and Mys Sepuchiy, 2.5miles ENE. Two

above-water rocks lie in the NE entrance of this cove and the

face of Lednik Brounova, a glacier, extends about 1 mile along

its SE side.

4.69 The coast trends NNE for 2 miles from the E entrance point

to Mys Morennyy. This latter point consists of a steep, hilly

projection and a cairn stands 0.8 mile inland from it.

4.69 An unexamined shoal has been reported (1940) to lie about

2.5 miles W of Mys Morennyy.

4.69 The coast, extending for 2 miles NE of Mys Morennyy, consists of the face of Lednik Anuchin, a large glacier. Beyond this

glacier, the coast continues NE for 2 miles to Mys Vize. In the

vicinity of Mys Vize, the coast is comparatively low, but, 2.8

miles S of this point, the mountains rise to heights of 500 to

610m.

4.69 Numerous below-water and drying rocks lie within 1.8 miles

of Mys Vize and a bank, with a depth of 27m, lies about 13

miles NNW of the point.

4.69 Mys Balasheva (76°29'N., 65°25'E.) is located 8 miles NE

of Mys Vize and the coast between forms a bight, which is

open to the NW. From a small point, located 2 miles E of Mys

Vize, the face of Lednik Vize, a large glacier, extends E for

about 2.3 miles. This glacier is separated from Lednik Karbasnikova (76°28'N., 65°24'E.), another glacier, by a spur which

descends to the sea from a mountain, 610m high, standing

2.5miles inland. Lednik Karbasnikova is an extensive glacier

and its face is about 2.5 miles wide. From this glacier, the

coast, which is gently sloping, trends N to Mys Balasheva. This
Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 83

Pub. 183

point is surmounted by a cairn and several islets lie 0.6 mile W

of it. Above-water rocks lie about 2 miles W and 2 miles NNW

of the cairn.

4.70 Mys Pinegina (76°23'N., 65°34'E.), a conspicuous

headland, is located 2 miles NE of Mys Balasheva and surmounted by a cairn. It is steep and fronted by several islets on

the W side. A reef fronts the N side of this headland and a

shoal patch, with a depth of 7m, lies about 4 miles N of it.

4.70 Zaliv Inostrantseva (76°35'N., 65°44'E.), which is open to

the NW, recedes S between Mys Pinegina and Mys Kushakova,

9 miles NNE. The S side of this bay is indented by a cove and

two glaciers descend to the sea and entirely cover its E side.

These glaciers, which join about 5 miles inland as they approach the coast, form a continuous seaward face about 20

miles long. Icebergs, calving from these glaciers, make anchorage in this bay very precarious.

4.70 The coast between Mys Kushakova and Mys Karlsena

(77°00'N., 67°40'E.), the N extremity of Novaya Zemlya, has

not been sufficiently surveyed to provide any reliable information concerning it.

4.70 It has been reported that Mys Medvezhiy, located 7 miles N

of Mys Kushakova, and Mys Malyy, located 4 miles father NE,

are both conspicuous promontories.

Novaya Zemlya—East Coast

4.71 Between Mys Men’shikova, the SE extremity of

Novaya Zemlya, and Mys Rok, the SE entrance point of Proliv

Matochkin Shar, 148 miles N, the E coast of Novaya Zemlya

trends successively NW, N, and NNE. From Mys Vykhodnoy,

the NE entrance point of Proliv Matochkin Shar, the coast

trends in a general NE direction for 278 miles to Mys Sporyy

Navolok. Between the latter headland and Mys Zhelaniya, 45

miles N, it trends successively NNE, N, and NNW. From Mys

Zhelaniya, the coast trends in a general WNW direction for 13

miles to Mys Karlsena.

4.71 Except for its central part, the E coast of Novaya Zemlya is

fringed by fewer islands and comparatively less indented than

the S or W coasts.

4.71 From the S end of Novaya Zemlya, the elevation of the land

backing the E coast increases gradually towards Proliv Matochkin Shar, then decreases to the N. Glaciers descend to the

shores of several of the inlets which indent the E coast of the N

island. Between the parallels of 75°N and 76°N, the seaward

faces of a number of glaciers constitute conspicuous portions

of the coast.

4.71 The depths lying off almost the entire E coast of the N island

are too great for anchoring. However, some of the coastal indentations of both islands afford sheltered anchorage.

4.71 Caution.—The charting of the greater part of this coast is

based on rough running surveys and reconnaissance. Offshore

soundings are few and some extensive sea areas adjacent to the

coast are wholly unexamined. Vessels should proceed with

great caution when approaching this coast.

4.71 The possibility of a vessel encountering masses of ice off the

E coast of Novaya Zemlya, at any time during the navigation

season, should not be disregarded.

4.72 Between Mys Men’shikova and Zaliv Abrosimova, 83

miles NNW, the coast is only slightly indented. Several rivers,

their mouths accessible only to small craft, intersect this stretch

of coast. Several bays and inlets lie N of Zaliv Abrosimova and

become larger as the coast nears the entrance of Proliv Matochkin Shar, the strait which divides Novaya Zemlya into two

parts. Most of these indentations have had little or no examination and should not be entered without local knowledge. With

the exception of a polar station, standing within Zaliv Abrosimova, and occasional log houses and huts used by hunters and

fishermen, there are no settlements reported to be situated on

the E coast of Novaya Zemlya to the S of Proliv Matochkin

Shar.

4.72 Between Mys Men’shikova and Zaliv Abrosimova

(71°56'N., 55°30'E.), depths of 20 to 40m lie about 3 miles offshore. There are no known off-lying dangers except for a shoal,

with a depth of 5.9m, which lies about 5 miles E of Mys Ratmanova.

4.72 Caution.—Several areas lying off the coast, between Mys

Kurochkina (71°57'N., 55°29'E.) and Zaliv Litke (72°25'N.,

55°32'E.) and between Zaliv Shuberta and Zaliv Brandta, have

not been examined and care is necessary when navigating in or

near them.

4.73 Mys Ratmanova (71°07'N., 56°18'E.) is located 35

miles N of Mys Men’shikova. The E coast of the S island of

Novaya Zemlya, between these points, has no indentations of

navigational importance.

4.73 Mys Perovskogo (70°47'N., 57°25'E.), a rocky headland, is

located 7 miles NW of Mys Men’shikova. The intervening

coast is 12m high and the land rises gently from it to the hills

inland.

4.73 Between Mys Perovskogo and Mys Berkha, 13 miles NW,

the coast recedes slightly to form two bights, the shores of

which are low, flat, and sandy.

4.73 The mouth of Reka Kumzha lies 10 miles NW of Mys Perovskogo. It was reported that a conspicuous cross and a hut

stand near the entrance of this river.

4.74 From Mys Berkha, the coast trends NW for 15 miles

to Mys Ratmanova. This stretch of shore consists mainly of

sandy beaches with low cliffs in places. Small rivers flow into

the sea close N and S of this point.

4.74 The mouth of Reka Kolodkina lies 6 miles NW of Mys

Berkha; it has been reported that there usually is a large

amount of driftwood near the river entrance. Depths of 2.7m lie

over the bar and 3.7m within the fairway channel. A small sand

bank lies close to the S side of the river entrance. The river

flows between high banks, except at the S side of the entrance

where the bank is low. Small craft with local knowledge can

obtain good anchorage off this low section of the bank.

4.74 Ratmanov Beacon (71°03'N., 56°29'E.), 6.4m high, stands

on high ground, 2.5 miles SE of Mys Ratmanova.

4.74 Between Mys Ratmanova and the E entrance point of Zaliv

Abrosimova, 50 miles NNW, three small rivers enter the sea.

The mouths of Reka Kazakova and Reka Butakova lie 5 and 11

miles, respectively, NNW of Mys Ratmanova. The mouth of

Reka Savina lies 16 miles NNW of the mouth of Reka Butakova.

4.74 Reka Kazakova (Reka Kozakova) has a depth of 2.1m in its

entrance, which is 33m wide. A hut is reported to stand near
84 Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 

Pub. 183

the mouth of this river. Hills, up to 55m high, stand to the N of

the river.

4.74 Reka Savina has an entrance about 0.2 mile wide and a depth

of 2.7m over the bar. A hut is reported to stand near this river

mouth, which is difficult to identify. Shoal flats fringe both the

entrance points and numerous sandy banks lie in the delta. The

river narrows about 0.5 mile within its mouth and flows between vertical banks. The currents in the river are strong.

4.75 Savina Beacon (71°34'N., 55°41'E.), formed by a

pyramid, stands 3 miles N of the mouth of Reka Savina.

4.75 Between the mouth of Reka Savina and Zaliv Abrosimova,

26 miles N, several small points, 18 to 27m high, are located at

intervals of about 4 miles. Most of these points are fringed by

rocks, which are marked by breakers. The coast between the

points is low.

4.75 Zaliv Abrosimova (71°56'N., 55°30'E.), a bay, extends 2.5

miles W and its shores are mostly low. The undulating plain,

which characterizes the S part of Novaya Zemlya, changes

close S of this bay to moderately high and terraced hills.

4.75 The bay entrance is 0.5 mile wide and two islets lie close S

of Mys Kurochkina, the N entrance point. The fairway channel

leading between these islets and the S entrance point has

depths of 10 to 20m. A shoal, with a least depth of 3m, lies

about 0.8 mile SSE of Mys Kurochkina and breakers have been

reported to occur about 0.5 mile S of the entrance. Depths of 14

to 18m lie in the central part of the bay, but the W part is encumbered with deposits from the river, which flows into the

head. A beacon, formed by a framework tower, stands on the S

entrance point of Zaliv Abrosimova and a polar station is situated in the bay.

4.75 Small vessels can obtain anchorage, in a depth of 15m, mud

and sand, about 0.3 mile off the N side of the bay and 1.2 miles

W of Mys Kurochkina. A swell enters the bay with winds from

seaward, but landing can be effected within a small cove on the

S side. Large deposits of driftwood are reported to accumulate

along the S shore of this bay.

4.75 Caution.—Zaliv Abrosimova and the adjacent sea area have

been only superficially examined. The bay should not be entered without local knowledge.

4.76 Between Zaliv Abrosimova and Zaliv Litke, 30 miles

N, the coast is indented by several coves and bights, none of

which have been surveyed. In the vicinity of Mys Yershova, located 8 miles N of Mys Kurochkina, the coastal hills are 90 to

120m high, but they decrease in height farther to the NNE.

4.76 The coast between the N entrance point of Zaliv Abrosimova

and Zaliv Litke is very uniform in appearance. It consists mainly of cliffs, interspersed in places by shingle beaches on which

there is usually great quantities of driftwood. The land rises

gradually from the coast to heights of 60 to 80m, at a distance

of 1.5 miles inland, with several conspicuous isolated summits,

up to 150m high.

4.76 Numerous surveying marks, consisting of cairns with central

poles, are reported to stand about 3 to 4 miles inland.

4.76 Mys Vishnevskogo (72°14'N., 55°37'E.), located 11 miles N

of Mys Yershova, is the extremity of a conspicuous, bold, and

narrow promontory. Several rocks have been reported to lie

about 0.5 mile offshore, 3 miles S of this point. A beacon, 12m

high, stands 2 miles WNW of the point.

4.76 The coast recedes about 5 miles NNW of Mys Vishnevskogo

and forms a large bay, which is unsurveyed.

4.76 Ostrov Mekhrengina (72°18'N., 55°29'E.), a flat-topped

and steep-sided islet, lies in the entrance of this bay, 6 miles

NW of Mys Vishnevskogo. It is 20m high and conspicuous

from seaward.

4.76 Zaliv Litke (72°25'N., 55°32'E.) is entered close S of a point

located 8 miles N of Ostrov Mekhrengina. This cove, which

has an entrance 1.2 miles wide, indents the land for a considerable distance in a W direction. The shores of the cove are

backed by hills, up to 180 high.

4.76 Two islets, the easternmost of which is known as Ostrov Fedora, lie off the entrance to the cove. A reef extends N from

these islets and terminates in a group of above-water rocks. A

beacon, formed by a framework tower 12m high, stands on the

high S part of Ostrov Fedora. A rocky shoal, steep-to on its E

side, lies about 0.5 mile E of Ostrov Fedora.

4.76 The cove has depths of 9 to 62m, but is shallow near its head,

where a river empties through a delta. A shoal, with a least

depth of 3.4m, lies near the S entrance point of the cove. Tidal

currents in the cove have been observed to set E and W at rates

of about 0.5 knot during calm weather. The cove is sheltered

and provides good holding ground. Small vessels with local

knowledge can anchor close off the S shore of the cove, close

within the S entrance point. Such vessels should pass to the S

of the islets lying in the entrance.

4.77 Zaliv Stepovogo (72°29'N., 55°36'E.) is a fjord-like

inlet which indents the coast 4 miles N of Zaliv Litke. This inlet has not been examined and should be entered only with local knowledge and great caution. From the entrance, which is 1

mile wide, the outer part of this inlet trends WNW for about 3

miles to the head. An inner arm branches off the N side of the

inlet, 2 miles inside the entrance, and extends WNW for 4.5

miles. The shores of the inlet are steep in most places. A conspicuous hill, 213m high, rises N of this inlet and a cairn stands

on high ground near the head. The middle part of the outer entrance of the inlet was reported to have a depth of 37m. Islets

lie 0.2 mile S and 0.4 mile E of the N entrance point. A rocky

shoal, almost awash, lies about 1.5 miles E of the S entrance

point.

4.77 Between Zaliv Stepovogo and Mys Galla, 10 miles NNE, the

coast is irregular, but has no indentations accessible to vessels

other than small craft. Between the N entrance point of Zaliv

Stepovogo and a small bay, 3 miles NNE, cliffs, up to 46m

high, rise from the sea. Two rocks lie 0.5 mile NE of Mys Galla, which forms the outer end of a precipitous headland. A

framework beacon, 12m high, stands 2 miles W of this point.

4.78 Zaliv Shuberta (72°44'N., 56°02'E.), a fjord-like inlet, has high and generally precipitous shores and indents the

coast between Mys Yushkova, located 6 miles NNW of Mys

Galla, and Mys Rakhmanina, 3.5miles NE. From a distance of

8 to 10 miles E, Mys Yushkova appears as a conspicuous landmark because of its bluff outline and dark color. The coast for

several miles on either side of the inlet entrance is yellowish in

color and rises from the sea in terraces. High mountains, which

are usually snow-covered, can be observed inland, beyond the

coastal hills. A prominent surveying mark, in the form of a

small pyramid, stands on Mys Yushkova and several others,
Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 85

Pub. 183

consisting of cairns with central poles, are situated on the

shores of the inlet.

4.78 Mys Yushkova is fringed by rocks and a small rocky islet,

from which a sunken ledge extends about 0.5 mile SW, lies

close off Mys Rakhmanina. About 5 miles WNW of Mys

Yushkova, two spits project from the sides of the inlet and narrow the width to about 0.5 mile. A passage lies between these

spits and leads to the inner part of the inlet, which is divided into two coves by a peninsula. Streams flow through broad valleys into both these coves and form considerable deltas.

4.78 The S side of the inlet is steep, terraced, and rises to a tableland, 180 to 240m high. The N side is not as steep. Mys Zhdanko, 100m high, is located at the head of the inlet and a

mountain, 970m high, stands close SW of it.

4.78 Depths of 50 to 80m were reported (1936) to lie in the middle of the outer part of the inlet. However, an isolated depth of

16m was reported to lie about 1.5 miles N of Mys Yushkova;

lesser depths may also be located in this vicinity. In the inner

part of the inlet, the depths were reported to be irregular and

varied from 40 to 115m. To the E of the narrows, the depths

were also reported to be irregular and varied from 30 to 60m.

4.79 Between Mys Rakhmanina and Zaliv Brandta, 12

miles NNE, the coast consists of mostly continuous cliffs, 20 to

30m high. From these cliffs, the land rises gradually to hills

standing about 2 miles inland. A pyramidal surveying mark

stands on Mys Shuberta, a headland, which is located 2 miles

ENE of Mys Rakhmanina. From this headland, the coast trends

NNE for 4.5 miles to Mys Kutuzova and then N for 5.5 miles

to the S entrance point of Zaliv Brandta.

4.79 Caution.—The stretch of coast between Mys Rakhmanina

and Zaliv Brandta should not be approached within 2 miles as

the sea area adjacent to the shore has not been surveyed.

4.80 Zaliv Brandta (72°58'N., 56°16'E.) extends W for 11

miles from its entrance, which is 2.5 miles wide and rocks,

which break, fringe both its entrance points. A shallow rocky

patch, which breaks in a swell, lies near the middle of this inlet,

4.5 miles W of the entrance. Ostrov Khabarova lies 0.5 mile

NE of the S entrance point. A beacon, 5m high, stands about

2.5 miles NNE of the N entrance point.

4.80 Anchorage can be obtained, by vessels of moderate size,

within a small cove lying on the N side of the inlet, 7.5 miles

from the entrance. This roadstead is sheltered from the E by a

low spit. The cove has depths of 8 to 12m, decreasing to 3m

near its head, over a bottom of clay.

4.80 Zaliv Klokova (73°03'N., 56°24'E.) indents the coast between Mys Brandta, located 3.2 miles NE of the N entrance

point of Zaliv Brandta, and Mys Klokova, 5.2 miles NNE. This

inlet extends W for 10.5 miles from the middle of its entrance.

Rocks extend up to 2.3 miles NE from Mys Brandta and several shoals encumber the entrance of this inlet. Vessels should

not attempt to enter without local knowledge.

4.80 Proliv Matochkin Shar, which is entered from the Kara Sea

between Mys Rok, located 3 miles N of Mys Klokova, and

Mys Vykhodnoy, 5.5 miles NE, is described with the W coast

of Novaya Zemlya in paragraph 4.46.

4.81 The coast between Mys Vykhodnoy and Mys Dal’niy,

126 miles NNE, is indented by numerous bays and inlets. Several of these inlets are fjord-like in character and extend considerable distances inland. Because of the deep water found in

most of these indentations, the areas available for anchorage

are restricted. From the high mountains standing in the vicinity

of Proliv Matochkin Shar, the land within the coast decreases

in height to the N. Glaciers descend from the icecap, which

covers much of the island, to the shores of several of the inlets 

4.81 Ice.—Along the coast between Mys Pyat’ Pal’tsev and Ostrov Pakhtusova, observations made during the navigation season show the presence of ice to be very irregular. In some

years, no ice was observed off this stretch during August, September, or the first part of October. However, in other years,

drift ice was seen throughout the navigation season. Off this

part of the coast, the sea is usually clear of ice in late July or

early August. It freezes over about the middle of October. In

those inlets to which glaciers descend, ice, in the form of small

icebergs, may be found at any time. The icebergs, which attain

heights of up to 12m above the water, drift out to sea and may

be encountered near the coast between Mys Dal’niy (75°01'N.,

60°43'E.) and Zaliv Medvezhiy (75°18'N., 61°51'E.). They are

sometimes seen at a considerable distance offshore.

4.81 Tides—Currents.—Between Mys Pyat’ Pal’tsev (73°59'N.,

58°14'E.) and Ostrov Pakhtusova (74°24'N., 59°06'E.), a current setting S, with a rate of about 0.2 knot, has been observed.

Tidal currents along this stretch attain rates of about 0.8 knot.

Their directions and rates are determined mostly by the configuration of the coast.

4.82 Between Mys Vykhodnoy and Mys Kankrina, 4.8

miles NE, the coast is mostly cliffy and fringed, in places, by

rocks which lie up to about 0.2 mile offshore.

4.82 Zaliv Kankrina (73°18'N., 56°48'E.) recedes NNW for 3

miles between Mys Kankrina and its W entrance point, located

1.5 miles W. The W and E sides of this bay are bluff, but the

shore at its head is low. The bay is sheltered from all except S

winds, and affords anchorage, in a depth of 9m, off the W side

of Mys Kankrina, the E entrance point.

4.82 Mys Kankrina, 15 to 20m high and precipitous, is the S extremity of a small peninsula, which is connected to the mainland by a low isthmus. This point is fronted by shallow rocks

and a detached rock, 15m high, lies 0.2 mile off the E side of

the isthmus.

4.82 Between Mys Kankrina and Mys Tsebrikova, 11 miles NE,

the coast consists mainly of cliffs. From these cliffs, the land

rises in terraces to hills which attain heights of 100 to 200m,

about 2 miles inland. A conspicuous hill, 244m high, stands 3

miles N of Mys Kankrina. This stretch of coast is fronted by

rocks and a reef, the position of which is doubtful, extends

about 0.8 mile offshore, 1.5 miles S of Mys Tsebrikova.

4.83 Zaliv Chekina (73°34'N., 56°59'E.), an inlet, extends

NW for 15 miles from its entrance, which lies between a point,

located 2.5 miles N of Mys Tsebrikova, and another point, 3.5

miles NNE. Shallow rocks fringe both the entrance points and

extend up to about 0.2 mile seaward. A hut has been reported

to stand near the S entrance point.

4.83 In the entrance of this inlet, depths of 60m lie off the S entrance point and depths of 18m lie about 2 miles S and 4 miles

ESE of the N entrance point. A running survey (1933) reported

that depths of 90m lie in the middle of the inlet about 4.5 miles
86 Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 

Pub. 183

from the entrance. The inlet is exposed to E and SE winds and

there is no shelter from ice in its outer part.

4.83 Caution.—An ammunition dumping area lies about 15

miles E of the entrance to Zaliv Chekina. Anchoring, fishing,

or using explosives in this area is not recommended.

4.84 The coast between the N entrance point of Zaliv

Chekina and Mys Akhlestysheva, 3 miles NE, forms a bight,

which is open to the SE, but sheltered from W winds and partially from N winds. From Mys Akhlestysheva, the coast trends

NE for 2 miles to Mys Voronina and then N for 2.8 miles to the

S entrance point of Zaliv Neznayemyy. This stretch of coast

consists of cliffs from which the land rises in terraces to hills

inland. Numerous rocks fringe the shore.

4.84 A framework beacon, 7m high, stands at an elevation of 30m

on Mys Voronina and is conspicuous from the S and SW.

Zaliv Neznayemyy (73°40'N., 57°39'E.), an extensive inlet,

is entered close S of Mys Burlivyy. From the middle of the entrance, which is 4.5 miles wide, this inlet trends first NNW,

then NW and W, and finally NW again for a total distance of

20 miles. The inner part of the inlet narrows to a width of less

than 0.4 mile, about 16 miles from the entrance, and then widens somewhat into a basin at the head. A low, shingle spit extends from the S shore of the head and a small cove lies close

W of it. Lednik Krasnov, a glacier, descends to the S side of the

inlet near the narrow part. The shores of the inlet increase in

height from the outer part toward the head. Both sides of the

narrowest part are 500m high and precipitous. The small cove

lying at the head is bordered by mountains, up to 610m high,

and a small cairn, which marks an observation spot, stands at

its SW corner.

4.84 The S entrance point of the inlet is fronted by a number of

above-water rocks and shallow rocks lie within 1 mile of the W

shore for about 5 miles NNW of this point. Below and abovewater rocks fringe Mys Burlivyy and a group of shallow rocks

lies in the middle of the entrance, about 1.8 miles S of this

point. A drying rock lies near the S shore of the inlet, 0.5 mile

NW of the glacier. Another drying rock lies near the N shore

opposite the glacier.

4.84 The inlet has depths of 36 to 55m in the entrance. During a

running survey (1933), depths of 77 to 137m were reported to

lie between the entrance and narrows, decreasing to 37m near

the head.

4.85 Between Zaliv Neznayemyy and Zaliv Medvezhiy,

the coast trends NE for 5.2 miles from Mys Burlivyy to a

nameless point and then N for 7.5 miles to Mys Bogolyubova.

This latter point is 31m high and steep with a small cove lying

on its S side.

4.85 Ostrov Roginskogo and Ostrov Shishmareva, two islets, lie 3

miles SSE and 1.5 miles ENE, respectively, of Mys Bogolyubova. Numerous below and above-water rocks surround the

former islet and lie between it and the latter. Heavy breakers

have been reported to occur between these two islets and vessels should not attempt to pass between them.

4.85 Zaliv Medvezhiy (73°55'N., 57°53'E.), one of the largest inlets in Novaya Zemlya, trends in a general NNW direction for

18 miles from its entrance, which lies between Mys Bogolyubova and Mys Pyat’ Pal’tsev, 8.2 miles NE. The shores of this

inlet are generally high and steep in places, especially near

Mys Bogolyubova, which is 30m high. They consist mostly of

earthy bluffs covered with tundra and broken slate, but in other

places, they are formed by bare, black slate cliffs. A glacier,

with a precipitous face 22m high, descends to the head of the

inlet. Zaliv Romanova, an arm, branches from the W side of

the inlet, 11 miles within the entrance, and extends W for 6

miles. Two small glaciers descend along the N shore of this

arm.

4.85 Mys Pyat’ Pal’tsev, the E entrance point of the inlet, is

formed by a flat-topped headland, 40m high. This point is the E

extremity of an island which is separated from the mainland by

a narrow passage. Shallow rocks lie off both the entrances of

this passage and numerous below and above-water rocks lie up

to about 1.5 miles offshore between the island and a point located on the NE side of the inlet, 4.5 miles W. A trading post

for hunters is situated on the N side of this island.

4.85 The depths in this inlet are considerable. The entrance fairway has a depth of 110m and depths of 68 to 165m lie between

it and the head. An isolated depth of 18.3m was reported to lie

about 0.7 mile S of Mys Metts, which projects from the E side

of the inlet, 8.5 miles within the entrance.

4.85 Anchorage may be taken, in depths of 15 to 19m, small

stones, close S of Mys Metts. However, better anchorage can

be obtained, in a depth of 20m, about 0.2 mile off the NE part

of the inlet and adjacent to a cross which stands near the E moraine of the glacier. Vessels using this roadstead will not be inconvenienced by icebergs from the glacier, as the main mass of

ice usually passes along the W shore of the inlet.

4.86 Zaliv Khramchenko (74°10'N., 58°32'E.), an irregular-shaped bay, is entered between Mys Pyat’ Pal'tsev and Mys

Krasheninnikova, 9 miles NE. Hills, up to 200m high, rise

from the N part of the W side of this bay.

4.86 Mys Krasheninnikova, a precipitous headland, is surmounted

by a framework beacon and forms the E extremity of Poluostrov Krasheninnikova, a peninsula, which projects E along the

N side of the bay. This peninsula is narrow, 50 to 60m high,

and bordered by shingle beaches.

4.86 A peninsula, which projects S from Poluostrov Krasheninnikova, divides the N part of the bay into two coves. The W cove

has not been fully examined and its entrance is obstructed by a

rugged islet, 15m high, and several rocks over which the sea

breaks when there is any swell. The entrance of the E cove is

obstructed by an above-water rock with a shallow rock lying

about 1 mile S of it.

4.86 A trading post is situated near the S shore of Poluostrov

Krasheninnikova. The depths in this bay are almost unknown

and only vessels with local knowledge should attempt to enter.

4.87 Zaliv Basova (74°07'N., 58°32'E.), an inlet, is entered

between Mys Krasheninnikova and Ostrov Plitnyakovyy, 2

miles N. This latter island is 60m high and its shores appear as

bold cliffs, 30 to 38m high, when viewed from seaward. It lies

close off the E end of a peninsula which separates this inlet

from Zaliv Shamardina. Numerous rocks front the island and

lie up to about 1 mile E of it. A cove lies at the head and is connected to the inlet by a narrow passage. Depths of 50 to 150m

lie about 2 miles off the entrance to this inlet.

4.87 Zaliv Shamardina (74°12'N., 58°41'E.) is entered between

Ostrov Plitnyakovyy and Mys Lutkovskogo, 4 miles NE. This
Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 87

Pub. 183

bay is divided into two coves by a peninsula which projects E

and terminates in a low point with a conspicuous and dark-colored rock at its extremity. The N part of the bay has not been

examined and is obstructed by a small and rugged islet which

is surrounded by below-water and shallow rocks. Vessels

should not enter the bay without local knowledge.

4.87 Mys Lutkovskogo, 40m high, is formed by a rocky precipitous headland; the depths in its vicinity are irregular. When

seen from a distance to the S or N, this headland appears as an

islet with a steep seaward side. A framework beacon, 6m high

and surmounted by a spar and crosspiece, stands on this point.

4.88 Zaliv Tsivol’ki (74°24'N., 58°56'E.) is entered between Mys Lutkovskogo and a point, 14 miles NNE. This inlet

extends NW for 17 miles and several islands and islets lie within it. Ostrova Pakhtusova, a group of islands, lies on the N side

of the entrance to this inlet. About 5 miles inside the entrance,

the inlet narrows suddenly to a width of about 4 miles. It then

decreases gradually in width toward the head, where Lednik

Serpimolot, a glacier, descends. The depths are considerable

throughout this inlet, but vessels should not enter without local

knowledge.

4.88 The W side of the inlet for 5.5 miles to the N of Mys Lutkovskogo is 40 to 60m high and indented by several coves which

are separated by bold points. Zaliv Nezametnyy, the largest of

these coves, is entered 2 miles N of Mys Lutkovskogo, but its

entrance is not easily identified from seaward.

4.88 The N side of the inlet between the N entrance point and

Mys Pereval’nyy, 3.5 miles W, is 15m high and bordered by a

beach. To the N of the latter point, the shore becomes higher

and hilly. Mys Briketovyy, located 2 miles WNW of Mys Pereval’nyy, is a small, dark-colored, and rocky point which is separated from the foot of the coastal hills by a beach. Shallow

rocks, on which breakers appear when there is any swell, lie

close off this point. A conspicuous hummock, formed by a

landslide from the hills, rises from a low point about 3.8miles

NW of this point.

4.88 Anchorage may be taken, in depths of 14 to 20m, about 0.5

mile offshore, near the entrance to a shallow cove which lies 5

miles NNW of Mys Lutkovskogo. Anchorage may also be obtained, in a depth of 20m, mud, within a bight indenting the W

side of Mys Briketovyy.

4.88 Gora Chornaya (74°20'N., 58°35'E.), 462m high, rises 7

miles NNW of Mys Lutkovskogo. This mountain has a domeshaped summit and its S and E sides are formed by sheer cliffs,

200m high. These cliffs are always free from snow and are

conspicuous from a considerable distance to seaward.

4.89 Ostrov Tsivol’ki (74°19'N., 59°03'E.), the southernmost island of the Ostrova Pakhhtusova group, lies with its S

extremity located 8 miles NE of Mys Lutkovskogo. This coast

of this island is very indented and faced by sheer cliffs in places. Partly-sunken ledges front the projecting points. The island

is 61 to 70m high, but its surface is uneven. Another island lies

close W of the N part of Ostrov Tsivol’ko. The passage separating these islands is narrow, winding, and accessible only to

small craft.

4.89 Rocky islets, 7m high, lie 1.8 miles S and 1.5 miles SW of

the S extremity of Ostrov Tsivol’ki. Both of these islets are

fronted on their S sides by rocky ledges, which break. A shallow rock, which also breaks, lies about 2.5 miles E of the same

extremity. A shallow rock, the position of which is doubtful, is

reported to lie about 5 miles SE of the SE extremity of Ostrov

Tsivol’ki.

4.89 Ostrov Ploskiy (74°22'N., 59°13'E.), lying 1.5 miles E of

Ostrov Tsivol’ki, has a level surface and sheer sides, 30m high.

An above-water rock lies close off the outer end of a low spit

which projects from the NW side of this islet.

4.89 A depth of 16.5m was reported to lie about 1.5 miles SSE of

this islet and may indicate the existence of a dangerous reef in

this vicinity.

4.89 Ostrov Pakhtusova (74°25'N., 59°19'E.), lying 1 mile E of

the N entrance point of Zaliv Tsivol’ki, is 50m high. The

shores of this island are mostly steep, becoming precipitous in

places. A rocky islet lies 3.2 miles E of the SE extremity of the

island and several other dangers lie within about 4 miles of it.

A framework beacon, 10m high, stands on the SE part of this

island.

4.89 A small settlement is situated on the N part of the W side of

the island. From seaward, the S approach to this settlement

leads between Ostrov Ploskiy and Ostrov Pakhtusova and then

between the latter island and the N part of Ostrov Tsivol’ki. A

channel, with a depth of 13.7m in the fairway, leads between

Ostrov Pakhtusova and Ostrov Zherdi, an island, which lies between Ostrov Pakhtusova and the N entrance point of Zaliv

Tsivol’ki. A roadstead lies N of Ostrov Zherdi, between the N

part of the W side of Ostrov Pakhtusova and the mainland. The

depths in this roadstead are irregular and several shoal patches,

with depths of 3.9m, lie in its N part. Vessels may anchor, in

depths of 20 to 29m, shingle, close off the settlement. This

roadstead is sheltered from the N by a chain of rocks, which

extends from the mainland, and by several unsurveyed islands.

4.90 Mys Vikulova (74°36'N., 59°52'E.) is located 16

miles NE of the N entrance point of Zaliv Tsivol’ki and is

fringed by below and above-water rocks. Zaliv Oga, an extensive and unsurveyed bay, lies between these two points and a

glacier descends to its head.

4.90 Zaliv Sedova (74°40'N., 60°00'E.) indents the coast between

Mys Vikulova and Mys Vysokiy, 10 miles NE. Hills rise in terraces from both sides of this inlet and most of those bordering

its inner part have pointed summits. The hills standing on the S

side of the inner part are 120 to 230m high and those standing

on the N side are 180 to 200m high. The width of this inlet is

reduced to about 0.7 mile off Mys Kertselli (Mys Quercelli),

which projects from the NE side, 7.5 miles inside the entrance.

The inner part of the inlet, which is about 1 mile wide, then

trends NE for 5 miles. A reef, partly above water, extends

about 1 mile from the SW shore of the inlet, 4 miles NNW of

Mys Vikulova. A group of above-water rocks has been reported

to lie near the SW shore, 3.5 miles above this reef.

4.90 Although the inner part of the inlet is sheltered, its great

depths restrict anchoring. Vessels with local knowledge can obtain anchorage close to the shore inside of Mys Kertselli and at

the extreme head of the inlet. Vessel at anchor in the inlet

should take precautions against the severe squalls which may

blow down from the hills. When entering this inlet, vessels

should keep closer to the NE side in order to avoid the dangers

fronting Mys Vikulova and the SW shore. Local knowledge is

required.
88 Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 

Pub. 183

4.90 Zaliv Neupokoyeva (74°48'N., 60°21'E.) is entered between

Mys Vysokiy, a conspicuous headland, and Mys Nestora

Smirnova, 6 miles NE. This inlet is open to E and SE winds

and is partly protected from NE winds. It is bordered by hills,

90 to 210m high. The entrance channel has depths of 27 to

113m in the fairway a depth of 20m lies near the head. A shoal,

with a depth of 13.1m, lies in the center of the entrance, about

2.5miles SSW of Mys Nestora Smirnova. A reef, partly above

water, extends about 0.6 mile from the SW shore of this inlet,

2.3 miles NW of Mys Vysokiy.

4.90 From Mys Nestora Smirnova, the coast trends in a general

NNE direction for 7 miles to Mys Bogushevicha.

4.91 Zaliv Rusanova (74°58'N., 60°30'E.) recedes NW

between Mys Bogushevicha and Mys Dal’niy, 6 miles N, and

has depths of 37 to 110m in its outer part. The W side of this

inlet is indented by three coves and another one lies at its N

corner.

4.91 The southernmost cove on the W side has not been examined

and a reef extends from its N entrance point. The middle cove

has comparatively shelving shores and a hill, 213m high, rises

near its SW side. It has depths of 12 to 25m and a rock lies

close off the N shore. The northernmost cove has an entrance

about 1 mile wide and extends 1.5 miles inland. Hills, 215 to

245m high, stand near the shore of this cove. Several abovewater rocks lie off its N entrance point and a reef, parts of

which are above water, extends for almost half of the width of

the cove from the middle of its N side. This cove has depths of

16 to 35m and anchorage, sheltered from all winds, may be obtained in its W part.

4.91 The cove at the N corner of the inlet has an entrance 0.5 mile

wide and extends NNE for 2 miles. It has depths of 46 to 80m

in the middle part and a glacier descends to the head.

4.91 The character of the coast to the NE of Mys Dal’niy changes

and becomes comparatively less broken. Between Mys Dal’niy

and Mys Middendorfa, 107 miles NE, parts of the coast are

faced by a number of extensive glaciers. Zaliv Blagopoluchiya,

the only indentation of navigational importance, lies about

midway along this stretch.

4.91 The coast of the NE part of Novaya Zemlya consists mainly

of several bights separated by points and headlands. Several islets lie off this coast between Mys Zhelaniya and Mys Karlsena.

4.91 Caution.—Between Mys Dal’niy and Mys Karlsena, ice

bergs are frequently encountered near the coast and especially

near the seaward face of the glaciers. At times, they may be encountered at a considerable distance offshore.

4.92 Mys Medvezhiy (75°18'N., 61°51'E.), 26m high, is

located 25 miles NE of Mys Dal’niy. Ostrov Zelenyy, a low island, lies 8 miles NNE of Mys Dal’niy. A shoal, with a depth

of 1.5m, lies about 5 miles S of this island. Isolated depths of

11 and 10.5m are reported to lie about 5 miles SE and 13 miles

E, respectively, of the island.

4.92 Bukhta Yekaterininskaya lies on the W side of the peninsula

which projects S and terminates in Mys Medvezhiy. It extends

N for 3 miles and is 2 miles wide at the entrance. This bay has

shelving shores and gives the appearance of having shallow

depths within it. However, it was reported that a depth of 90m

lies in the entrance and a depth of 40m lies about 1.5 miles inside the entrance. Several isolated hills stand about 2 to 3 miles

inland at the W side of this bay.

4.92 Zaliv Vlas’yeva (75°24'N., 62°01'E.) lies between Mys

Medvezhiy and Mys Edvard, 9 miles NE. The tongue of a glacier descends to the W shore of this bay, near the head. A

shoal, with a depth of 8.2m, lies in the approach to the bay,

about 5.5 miles ENE of Mys Medvezhiy.

4.92 A large glacier, with a seaward face about 7 miles wide, is

located between Mys Edvard and Mys Kireyeva (75°37'N.,

63°32'E.), 23 miles NE.

4.93 Zaliv Blagopoluchiya (75°37'N., 63°40'E.) extends

N for 6 miles and is entered between Mys Kireyeva and Mys

Opasnyy, 3.5 miles E. This inlet narrows to a width of about

0.5 mile near its head and hills, 150 to 320m high, rise on both

its sides.

4.93 The Novaya Zemlya icecap is located 4.2 miles from the

head of this inlet and descends to the sea, in the form of glaciers, to the SW and NE of the inlet. Numerous streams flow

into the inlet from the icecap.

4.93 Mys Kireyeva is formed by a slightly projecting hummock,

10m high. Mys Opasnyy is located at the S extremity of a peninsula and rises to a conical hill, 55m high. A beacon, 12m

high, stands on this point. A reef extends 3 miles S from Mys

Opasnyy and several shallow rocks lie within 3 miles SE, S,

and SW of the point. A shoal patch, with a depth of 11.4m, lies

in the middle of the entrance fairway, about 1.8 miles WNW of

this point.

4.93 About 2.3 miles NNE of Mys Opasnyy, the peninsula is

joined to the mainland by a low and sandy isthmus, 0.2 mile

wide. A polar station is situated on the isthmus.

4.93 The land on the E side of the inlet rises in terraces to Gora

Yakobi, which is 215m high and stands 4 miles N of Mys

Opasnyy. On the E side of the head, a river flows into the inlet

and is fronted by an extensive drying alluvial flat which extends up to 0.8 mile offshore.

4.93 The depths throughout the inlet are irregular, being generally

greater in the inner part. Depths of 35 to 137m lie in the outer

part and depths of up to 165m lie in the inner part. The shores

of the inner part are steep-to with depths of 60 to 70m lying

300m offshore. Except off the mouth of the river at the E side,

depths of not less than 10m lie up to about 200m off the head.

Vessels are recommended to obtain anchorage, in depths of 20

to 50m, sand and shingle, in the NW part of the head.

4.93 Caution.—A local magnetic anomaly has been reported to

exist to the S of Mys Edvard (75°24'N., 62°15'E.).

4.94 Between Mys Opasnyy and Mys Middendorfa, 49

miles ENE, four glaciers, known collectively as Lednik Nordenshel’da, descend to the coast. These glaciers appear from

seaward as white strips against the high land backing the coast.

The hills rising to the NE of Zaliv Blagopoluchiya are 145 to

190m high, but farther NE, they gradually become lower. Between the glaciers, the coast slopes gently to the sea and is indented by several small bights.

4.94 The seaward face of Lednik Vershinskogo (75°44'N.,

64°20'E.), the southwesternmost glacier of Lednik Nordenshel’da, commences about 7 miles NE of Mys Opasnyy and is

3.2 miles wide. A shoal, with a depth of 8.2m, is reported to lie

about 2.5 miles offshore, 10 miles ENE of Mys Opasnyy and
Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 89

Pub. 183

abreast this glacier.

4.94 Between Lednik Vershinskogo and Lednik Rozhdestvenskogo, 8 miles ENE, the stretch of high coast is backed by isolated hills, 210 to 230m high. The face of Lednik

Rozhdestvenskogo is about 4.5 miles wide and it projects about

1.5 miles seaward from the adjacent shore. Two high hills, the

northernmost of which has a flat summit, rise near the SW

edge of this glacier.

4.94 The face of the glacier, known as Lednik Novopashennogo,

commences about 7.5 miles ENE of Lednik Rozhdestvenskogo

and extends for about 3.5 miles along the coast. About 4.2

miles ENE of the former glacier, the seaward face of Lednik

Roze, which is about 4.5 miles wide, commences along the

coast.

4.95 Zaliv Techeniy (76°01'N., 65°30'E.) is entered between a point, located 3 miles ENE of Lednik Roze, and Mys

Middendorfa, 4 miles E. This bay is open to the S and has a

depth of 9m at its head.

4.95 Between Mys Middendorfa and Mys Sporyy Navolok, 27

miles ENE, the coast is uniformly hilly. It is especially bold for

about 2 miles on either side of a sandy and deep gorge, about 1

mile wide, which is located 15 miles NE of Mys Middendorfa.

4.95 Bukhta Vitney (76°13'N., 67°52'E.) is entered between Mys

Chorny and Mys Danilov, 3 miles E. Several rocks are reported

to lie offshore, SW of this bay. Vessels can obtain anchor, in a

depth of 9m near the head of the bay. A stone beacon stands on

Mys Danilov and a cairn, visible from seaward, stands 0.5 mile

inland NW of it.

4.95 Caution.—A shoal bank, with a least depth of 4m, was reported (1963) to lie in approximate position 76°01'N, 66°48'E.

4.96 Mys Sporyy Navolok (76°12'N., 68°21'E.), located

3.5 miles E of Mys Danilov, is a bold headland projecting 1.5

miles E from the general line of the coast. Below and abovewater rocks fringe this headland and extend up to about 0.5

mile seaward of its S extremity, where breakers have been observed.

4.96 Mys Konstantina (76°29'N., 69°04'E.) is located 19 miles

NNE of Mys Sporyy Navolok and the coast between consists

of several bights separated by small points. Two cairns stand on

Mys Bismark, a bluff point, which is located 10 miles NNE of

Mys Sporyy Navolok. Another cairn, visible from seaward,

stands on the slope of a range of rocky hills, up to 220m high,

which rises 3 miles W of Mys Bismark.

4.96 Between Mys Bismark and Mys Konstantina, the coast is

mostly uniform and only slightly indented. Cairns stand on

Mys Olyeni and Mys Klimov which are the only two noticeable projections along this stretch of coast.

4.96 Mys Konstantina, 20m high, appears from seaward as a

black patch against the background of the land and is surmounted by a beacon, 10m high. This headland is fringed by

rocks which extend up to about 0.5 mile E of it. A steep-sided

and flat-topped islet lies 1 mile N of the headland and is divided by a fissure which is visible from seaward. Below and

above-water rocks front the E side of this islet and a rock,

awash and upon which the sea breaks, lies about 5 miles N of

it.

4.97 Between Mys Konstantina and Mys Zhelaniya, 28

miles NNW, the coast is 50m high. A conspicuous cairn stands

8 miles N of the former point.

4.97 Mys Flissinskiy, located 11 miles N of Mys Konstantina, is a

narrow, bluff headland fringed by rocks. This headland is 20m

high and surmounted by a stone pyramid. Mys Dever, located

5.5 miles N of Mys Flissinskiy, is a bold and rocky point. This

point is surmounted by a cairn and fronted on its E and N sides

by sunken ledges.

4.97 Between Mys Dever and Mys Zhelaniya, several headlands

recede inland and gradually increase in height toward the hills,

which back this stretch of coast. Cairns stand on Mys Mon and

Mys Iogansena, which are located 6 and 10 miles, respectively,

NW of Mys Dever. A reef, with a least depth of 3.7m, extends

2.4 miles E from a point on the shore located close S of Mys

Mon. A wooden beacon was reported (1938) to stand near the

cairn situated on Mys Iogansena.

4.97 Bukhta Pospelova (76°54'N., 68°38'E.) is entered between

Mys Iogansena and Mys Zhelaniya, 2.5 miles NNW. The

shores of this bay are comparatively low and gently sloping.

Anchorage can be taken, in depths of not less than 10m, gravel

and mud, about 0.4 mile off any part of the shore of the bay.

The holding ground is good and the bay is sheltered from N

winds, but a swell enters during strong N and NW winds.

4.97 Icebergs that drift into the bay often remain there. The drift

ice usually stays 2 to 5 miles offshore, but during E winds in

July and August, the bay is packed with ice. From the end of

August to the end of October, no ice is usually visible from the

shore.

4.97 Several triangulation marks were reported (1935) to stand in

places near the shore. Range beacons, in line 287°, were reported (1947) to stand on the NW side of the bay, but were also

reported to be difficult to identify against the background of the

land. The existence of these marks has not since been verified.

4.97 Mys Zhelaniya (76°57'N., 68°34'E.), 29m high, is the E extremity of a conspicuous peninsula which has steep sides and a

level surface. This peninsula is composed of light gray sand

stone and connected to the mainland by a low isthmus, about

300m wide. A conspicuous pinnacle rock stands close off the

point and several other large above-water rocks lie within

about 0.3 mile E of it.

4.97 A polar station, with two radio masts, is situated on the isthmus. A framework tower, 12m high, stands on the peninsula

about 0.3 mile W of the point. A radiobeacon was formerly situated at this tower. A cross, 2m high, stands on the cliff top

close E of the tower, but it is inconspicuous from seaward. A

wooden framework pyramid was reported (1932) to stand close

E of the tower.

4.97 Caution.—An ammunition dumping area extends about 60

miles N from the vicinity of Mys Zhelaniya. Anchoring, fishing, or using explosives in this area is not recommended.

4.97 A probable shoal area, lying about 2 miles N of Mys Zhelaniya, is indicated by stationary ice which has been observed in

this vicinity to be apparently aground. Icebergs, with underwater depths of up to 15m, have been observed to pass between

this stationary ice and the point.

4.97 It is reported that a rock, awash, lies about 10 miles NW of

Mys Zhelaniya.

4.98 Ostrov Lozhkina (76°58'N., 68°32'E.), 11m high,

lies 1.2 miles NW of Mys Zhelaniya. This rocky islet has steep
90 Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 

Pub. 183

sides intersected by gullies and a level surface. The N side of

the islet is steep-to, but depths of less than 18m lie up to 0.4

mile E and WSW of it.

4.98 Ostrova Oranskiye consists of two groups of islets which lie

2.3 miles W of Ostrov Lozhkina and 5 miles WNW of Mys

Zhelaniya. The E group comprises of four islets with numerous

rocks lying between them. A bank, with depths of 3 to 16m,

extends 2.5 miles N from this group. The W group comprises

of two islets and an isolated rock. A cross stands on one of

these islets. Both groups are conspicuous from the E or W, but

from the N, they are difficult to make out clearly against the

coastal background.

4.98 Breakers have been reported to occur about 1 mile E of the E

group and 1.5 miles S of the W group.

4.98 Mys Karlsena (77°00'N., 67°45'E.) is located 13 miles

WNW of Mys Zhelaniya. The coast between is low and from

it, the land rises gradually toward the central part of Novaya

Zemlya.

4.98 An isolated depth (doubtful sounding) of 44m and a bank,

with a depth of 38m, have been reported to lie about 14 miles

NNW and about 34 miles NW, respectively, of Mys Karlsena.

Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa

4.99 Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa (Franz Josef Land), an extensive archipelago, lies in the N part of the Barents Sea and consists of numerous islands and islets of various sizes. This

archipelago is located between the parallels of 79°45'N and

81°50'N, and the meridians of 42°00'E and 65°30'E.

4.99 Britanskiy Kanal and Avstriyskiy Proliv, two straits, extend

in a general N direction and divide the archipelago into three

groups of islands. The central group is subdivided into N and S

parts by Proliv Markama, the principal E/W passage. Numerous other channels, some of which are quite narrow, separate

the various islands and islets of the archipelago. Most of the

straits are deep and have steep-to shores.

4.99 The islands of Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa are mountainous, of

volcanic origin, and are covered with glaciers, which give them

a dome-like appearance. In places, cliffs composed of darkcolored rock contrast with the background of ice and snow. Lichens, mosses, and Arctic plants are found on some parts of the

islands not covered with ice. The islands also are inhabited by

bears, walrus, seals, foxes, and, in season, various Arctic birds.

No wood of any kind grows on the islands, but driftwood can

be found on the shores of some of the channels. The highest elevation of the islands is at a point near the W extremity of Ostrov Luidzhi which rises to 1,500m. Several anchorages are

available, but they may be rendered untenable by floating ice

during the navigation season. During the navigation season, the

islands are visited by Russian icebreaker vessels, which support the polar stations, and occasionally by cruise ships.

4.99 Ostrov Viktoriya (80°08'N., 36°30'E.) lies about 80 miles

WSW of the W extremity of Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa. This small

island is 101m high and is covered with an icecap.

4.99 Winds—Weather.—During the winter, the prevailing winds

are NE and E. In the summer, SE, W, and NW winds predominate. At Mys Flora, in the S approach to Britanskiy Kanal, the

winds in June alternate between W to NW and E to SE. During

July, W winds gradually become prevalent, but in August there

is a shift to E and SE winds. The winter winds are frequently

strong, sometimes attaining hurricane force.

4.99 Being surrounded by ice during the greater part of the year,

the archipelago has a severe climate. The summer temperature

is uniformly low, the mean temperature rising slightly above

freezing only in July and August. In the winter, there are

marked variations in the temperature. At Bukhta Tikhaya, the

mean temperature in March, the coldest month of the year, is

about -21.7°C. The relative humidity is high. There are many

overcast days, particularly in the summer. Precipitation, which

is mostly in the form of snow, is greater in the S part of the archipelago than in the N part. Fog occurs on an average of

somewhat over 100 days per year and is most prevalent in June,

July, and August.

4.99 Ice.—In June, the edge of the heavy Arctic pack ice lies far S

of Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa, but in July, it is usually located Nof

the archipelago, lying close to or touching the NE islands. In

some years, the sea in the vicinity of the archipelago may be

free of ice throughout August and September.

4.99 Some of the narrower straits and inlets among the islands are

icebound throughout the year, but the larger ones are usually

free during some part of the navigation season. Fast ice in the

straits is often broken up by the tidal currents.

4.99 Numerous icebergs from the glaciers on the islands of the archipelago are usually encountered in the surrounding waters

and the straits and bays.

4.99 Tides—Currents.—A current flowing S from the Polar Basin into the NE part of the Barents Sea passes E of Zemlya

Frantsa-Iosifa and divides into two branches, one setting along

the S and W coasts of the archipelago and the other setting

WSW and SW.

4.99 The tidal range in the straits and bays of the archipelago is

slight, but it is affected to a large extent by atmospheric pressure and winds.

4.99 The tidal currents among the islands are reported to be

strong in places, their velocity being considerably influenced

by the wind.

4.99 Depths—Limitations.—The depths around the archipelago

and within the straits are very irregular. Depths of 44 to 457m

lie in Britanskiy Kanal and its S approaches; depths of 81 to

380m lie in Proliv Markama; and depths of 22 to 280m lie in

Avstriyskiy Proliv.

4.99 A shoal patch, with a depth of 4.8m (position doubtful), is

reported to lie about 15 miles ESE of the SE extremity of Ostrov Nortbruk. A shoal, with a depth of 18m, is reported to lie

about 11 miles NE of the easternmost extremity of the islands.

4.99 Vessels bound for Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa should proceed as

required by the ice conditions encountered. When approaching

from the S, it is recommended that vessels keep close to the

meridian of 50°E until the ice edge is reached. Then, depending on the ice and weather conditions, vessels should select the

direction of approach. In the middle of August, the archipelago

can be approached from the Kara Sea and, occasionally, from

NW.

4.99 Vessels can usually approach the archipelago from July to

September, although in 1905, a vessel reached the islands in

June.

4.99 The latest date of arrival of a vessel was reported (1943) to

be September 22. In some years, vessels have been unable to

reach the islands during the summer because of unfavorable ice

conditions.
Pub. 183 Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa
92 Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 

Pub. 183

4.99 Caution.—The shorelines of the islands of Zemlya FrantsaIosifa and the location of known dangers in this area are based

on reconnaissance only, and are therefore approximate. The

passages lying among the islands and the approaches to these

channels have only been slightly examined. Even though the

general depths in these channels are great, they may contain

unknown dangers.

4.99 Local magnetic anomalies have been observed in Britanskiy

Kanal, in the S part of the central group of islands, in

Avstriyskiy Proliv, and N of Zemlya Vil’cheka in the easternmost group of islands.

4.99 A National Nature Sanctuary has been established in an area

bound by lines joining the following positions: 

a. 79°30'N, 44°00'E. 

b. 79°30'N, 66°00'E. 

c. 82°30'N, 44°00'E. 

d. 82°30'N, 66°00'E. 

4.99 Any activity including hunting, fishing, tagging animals, and

plant collection outside established tracks and landing places is

prohibited, except for authorized vessels. 

4.100 Zemlya Aleksandry (80°32'N., 42°15'E.) is the westernmost island of the archipelago. This island is 50 miles long

and about 20 miles wide in the S part, from which it curves NE

and E. The S part of the island is high and covered with a

dome-shaped icecap which is visible, in clear weather, from a

distance of over 40 miles. The E part of the island is comparatively low, but rises at the E extremity. The S side of the island

is indented by two bights and a cairn, 3m high, stands on the

point which separates them. The W and N sides of the island

are only slightly indented. The tidal currents along the S coast

of the island have been reported (1928) to set NE and SW and

attain rates of 0.5 knot. Shoals, with unknown depths, have

been reported (1932) to lie off the N coast of the island.

4.100 Zemlya Georga (80°30'N., 49°00'E.), the largest island of

the archipelago, lies E and SE of Zemlya Aleksandry and is

separated from it by a channel, 2.5 to 12 miles wide. The S extremity of this island is 240m high, precipitous, and visible, in

clear weather, from a great distance to seaward. Fast ice, apparently aground, has been observed to the SE of the S extremity

and indicates the probability of sunken dangers. This island extends 65 miles in a general NE/SW direction and has a maximum width of 40 miles. The coast of the island, for the most

part, is indented by numerous bays of various size. The N part

of the island is formed by a peninsula which is joined to the

main part by an isthmus, about 2 miles wide. Several spits,

dangerous to navigation, have been reported to project a considerable distance from the W side of this peninsula. Most of

Zemlya Georga is covered with an icecap.

4.100 Ostrov Bell lies 12.5 miles E of the S extremity of Zemlya

Georga. This island is 285m high, but is comparatively small.

Ostrov Meybel lies NE of Ostrov Bell from which it is separated by a narrow strait.

Ostrov Bryusa (Bruce Island) (80°10'N., 49°55'E.) lies NE

of Ostrov Meybel from which it is separated by a strait, 2.3

miles wide. This island is covered with an icecap except near

part of its SW coast. Ostrov Vindvord, a small and rounded island, and a small ice-free island lie near the SE and E sides, respectively, of Ostrov Bryusa. Vessels can anchor, in a depth of

22m, mud with good holding ground, in the channel lying between Ostrov Vindvord and Ostrov Bryusa.

4.100 Ostrov Nortbruk (80°00'N., 50°51'E.) lies with Mys Flora,

its SW extremity, located 4.5 miles S of the S end of Ostrov

Bryusa. Mys Flora consists of a terraced cape which is surmounted by a gray granite obelisk. The island is roughly triangular in shape and Mys Barentsa, the SE extremity, is located

15 miles ESE of Mys Flora. This point is formed by the seaward end of a small and cliffy peninsula, 10m high, which is

joined to the island by a low isthmus. Two cliffy islets lie 1

mile offshore, 2 miles NNE of the point. From Mys Barentsa,

the coast of the island trends in a general NNW direction for 12

miles to Mys Lagernyy, the N extremity. The NW side of the

island is indented by a bay which has not been examined. The

island, for the most part, is free of glaciers. An area, in which

the depths do not exceed 50m, extends up to about 10 miles S

from the island.

4.101 Britanskiy Kanal (British Canal) (80°00'N.,

51°50'E.) is entered from the S through three straits. The westernmost strait separates Ostrov Bell, Ostrov Meybel, and Ostrov Bryusa from Zemlya Georga. It is 23 miles long and has a

least width of about 6 miles. Depths of 44 to 457m lie in the

middle of this strait. It has been reported that the ice breaks up

in this strait earlier than in the other two.

4.101 The middle strait separates Ostrov Bell, Ostrov Meybel, and

Ostrov Bryusa from Ostrov Nortbruk. It is 14 miles long and

has a least width of about 4 miles. Depths of 67 to 250m lie in

the middle of this strait. The ice usually breaks up in the strait

around July 15. This strait seldom remains icebound during the

entire navigation season, but it usually contains drift ice.

4.101 The easternmost strait lies between Ostrov Nortbruk and Ostrov Luidzhi (80°50'N., 54°10'E.) and is the most convenient

for approaching Britanskiy Kanal. This strait has a least width

of 15 miles and depths of 100 to 457m. The tidal currents in

this strait are sometimes strong.

4.101 Ostrov N’yutona (80°00'N., 53°00'E.), a small ice-free island, lies in the approach to the E strait, 9 miles SSW of the SE

extremity of Ostrov Gukera (Hooker Island) (80°15'N.,

53°00'E.). Two other small and ice-free islands lie 8 miles

WNW and 5.5 miles NW of Ostrov N’yutona.

4.101 A shoal patch, with a depth of 5.8m, and an extensive shoal

area lie about 1.5 miles SE and about 4 miles ENE, respectively, of Ostrov N'yutona.

4.101 Britanskiy Kanal, along with the easternmost strait, separates

the W and central groups of Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa. It forms the

usual route for vessels bound for the N islands of the central

group. This strait, which is 40 miles long, has a least width of

about 17 miles and depths of 55 to 448m.

4.101 The E coast of Zemlya Georga lies on the W side of the strait

while the islands of Ostrov Gukera, Ostrov Ketlitsa (80°30'N.,

53°20'E.), and Ostrov Luidzhi (80°50'N., 54°10'E.) lie on the E

side.

4.101 The only known islands lying within the fairway channel of

the strait are Ostrov Iton, located near the middle of the S entrance, and Ostrov Skott-Kelti, located 8 miles E of Ostrov

Iton.

4.101 Currents have been reported to set S along the W side of the

strait and N along the E side. Ice usually presents no serious

impediments to navigation in the S part of the strait, but compact ice, which is sometimes impassable, may sometimes be
Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 93

Pub. 183

encountered in the N part.

4.101 It has been reported that ice conditions in the E part of the

strait are usually more favorable than those in the W part. The

most favorable ice conditions prevail during August.

4.102 The S part of the central group of islands of Zemlya

Frantsa-Iosifa consists of more than thirty islands and islets.

The largest islands of the group are Ostrov Gallya, Ostrov

Mak-Klintoka, and Ostrov Gukera. Most elevations on the islands are ice-covered.

4.102 Ostrov Gukera lies with Mys Dandi, its W extremity, located

16 miles ENE of Mys Lagernyy, the N extremity of Ostrov

Nortbruk. This island is 15 miles long and most of its E side is

covered with ice. The W coast of the island is indented by three

bays. The head of the northernmost bay is formed by the front

of a glacier, from which large pieces of ice break off. In addition to the ice from this glacier, icebergs and sea ice are carried

into this bay by the winds and currents. The winds in this vicinity are very variable in both direction and force. Winds from

the S usually send a heavy swell into the bay.

4.102 Ostrov Mak-Klintoka (McClintock Island) is the easternmost

and largest of several islands lying between Ostrov Gukera and

Ostrov Gallya, 34 miles E. A dome-shaped glacier covers the

W part of this island and mountains, up to 485m high, rise in

its SE part.

4.102 Ostrov Gallya (80°11'N., 57°20'E.), lying about 1.2 miles E

of Ostrov Mak-Klintoka, is 24 miles long and has a maximum

width of 20 miles. The surface of this island is formed by a glacial plateau, 420 to 455m high.

4.102 Ostrov Sal’m (80°00'N., 58°40'E.), the largest of several islands and islets lying S and SE of Ostrov Gallya, is covered

with a dome-shaped icecap. The W extremity of this island lies

10 miles ESE of the S extremity of Ostrov Gallya.

4.102 Ostrov Vil’cheka (Wilczeck Island), an ice-covered island,

lies 2.3 miles off the SW side of Ostrov Sal’m. Eskimosskiye

Rify, a reef, is about 2 miles long and lies up to 5 miles S of the

middle islet of a group of three which are located near the S

side of Ostrov Sal’m.

4.102 Ostrov Litke, a small island, lies 3 miles S of the SE extremity of Ostrov Sal’m. A shoal, with a depth of 2.4m, and a bank,

with a least depth of 17.8m, lie about 1.5 miles SW and 3 miles

E, respectively, of this island.

4.102 A group of four islands lies in the approach to Avstriyskiy

Proliv (80°30'N., 59°00'E.), between 7 and 15 miles SSE of the

E extremity of Ostrov Gallya.

4.102 Ostrov Lamon, a low and rocky islet, lies 6 miles S of the S

extremity of Ostrov Vil’cheka. It is the southernmost islet of

Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa. A reef, with its outer part marked by

breakers, extends NE from this islet. Shoal patches lie S of the

islet; vessels should not approach within 1.5 miles of its S side.

4.102 Ostrov Ketlitsa (80°30'N., 53°20'E.), lying 7 miles N of Ostrov Gukera, is 8.9 miles long and 4 miles wide in its S part.

This island tapers in a general NNE direction to its N extremity. Its S part is covered with ice, but the N part is ice-free.

4.102 Caution.—Numerous uncharted dangers are reported to lie

in the areas located S of Ostrov Vil’cheka, Ostrov Sal’m, and

Ostrov Litke. Vessels should navigate in these areas with great

care.

4.103 Several islands, most of which border the S side of

Proliv Markama (80°30'N., 55°45'E.), lie between Ostrov Ketlitsa and the N side of Ostrov Mak-Klintoka.

4.103 Ostrov Nansena (80°30'N., 54°05'E.), the greater part of

which is covered with an icecap, lies 3 miles E of Ostrov Ketlitsa. Ostrov Bromvich, lying 2 miles E of Ostrov Nansena, is

ice-covered except along its N coast, where black cliffs appear

in places. Ostrov Braysa lies 1.8 miles SSE of Ostrov Bromvich. Ostrov Aldzher lies 2 miles N of the NW part of Ostrov

Mak-Klintoka and a mountain, 414m high, stands on its W

part. Another mountain, 375m high, stands near the middle of

this island and a conical mountain rises near its NE extremity.

These mountains are conspicuous and provide good marks for

vessels navigating the adjacent straits. Other islands in this part

of the central group lie SSW of Ostrov Bromvich and Ostrov

Braysa.

4.103 Caution.—According to hydrographic observations (1958),

large polyna or thinned out ice forms every year in the month

of June and extends SW of the archipelago. The ice attains a

thickness of approximately 0.9m in the straits leading towards

the polar stations.

4.104 Proliv Markama (80°30'N., 55°45'E.), the strait separating the S and N parts of the central group of Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa, connects the N part of Britanskiy Kanal with

Avstriyskiy Proliv. This strait is 45 miles long and has a least

width of 4.5 miles. Vessels, with drafts of up to 9m, have

passed through this strait which has known depths of 145 to

690m.

4.104 The W entrance of the strait lies between Ostrov Ketlitsa and

Ostrov Luidzhi (80°50'N., 54°10'E.). The S side of the strait is

bordered by Ostrov Ketlitsa, Ostrov Nansena, Ostrov Bromvich, Ostrov Braysa, Ostrov Mak-Klintoka, and Ostrov Gallya. The N side is bordered by Ostrov Luidzhi, Ostrov Champ

(80°40'N., 55°40'E.), and Ostrova Kheysa (80°36'N.,

57°25'E.).

4.104 Ostrov N’yukomba (80°29'N., 56°30'E.), a small island, lies

in the fairway channel, 7 miles WNW of the NW extremity of

Ostrov Gallya. A shallow shoal area may exist to the E of this

island as stranded ice has been observed (1936) in this area.

4.104 The E entrance lies between the N extremity of Ostrov Gallya and the E extremity of Ostrov Kheysa. Three low islets lie

in this entrance, near the coast of Ostrov Gallya.

The N part of the central group of Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa,

comprising of more than twenty islands, extends from Proliv

Markama to Ostrov Rudol’fa, the northernmost island of the

archipelago. Most of the islands in this part of the central group

are ice-covered. In some years, the channels lying among the

islands are passable with difficulty or are entirely icebound

throughout the navigation season. Some islands and straits in

this area have been only partially explored.

4.105 Ostrov Luidzhi (80°50'N., 54°10'E.), the westernmost island on the N side of Proliv Markama, is irregularshaped and almost entirely covered with ice. The SW extremity

of this island lies 11.5 miles N of the N extremity of Ostrov

Ketlitsa.

4.105 Ostrov Champ (80°40'N., 55°40'E.) lies SE of Ostrov Luidzhi and is separated from it by Proliv Kuka, a channel, which

has a least width of 1.5 miles. The N, NE, and SE parts of this

island are glacier-covered. Two ice-free hills stand on a penin-
94 Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 

Pub. 183

sula which projects from the W side of the island. A small bay

indents the coast close S of this peninsula.

4.105 Ostrov Kheysa (Hayes Island), lying 3.5 miles ESE of Ostrov Champ, is covered with ice only on its N part. The E and

SE sides of this island are 50m high and precipitous. An icecovered hill rises on the W side of this island.

4.105 From Britanskiy Kanal to Ostrov Rudol’fa, the northernmost

island, nine named and two unnamed islands lie adjacent to the

usual sea route.

4.106 Ostrov Salisbyuri (81°02'N., 54°43'E.) is the southernmost of the islands lying along the sea route. This island is

the largest in the N part of the central group and lies with its

SW extremity located 8.5 miles NNE of the NW extremity of

Ostrov Luidzhi. The greater part of this island is covered with

glaciers and it rises to heights of 250 to 320m in the central and

SE parts.

4.106 Ostrov Yelizavety lies 1.5 miles W of the NW extremity of

Ostrov Salisbyuri. This small island is ice-free and an islet lies

2 miles SW of it.

4.106 Ostrov Kharley (81°15'N., 54°11'E.) lies 9.5 miles N of Ostrov Yelizavety. This island is ice-free and a small unnamed island lies 1 mile S of it.

4.106 Ostrov Dzheksona (81°15'N., 55°22'E.), an irregularshaped island, lies 11 miles E of Ostrov Kharley. The W extremity of this island is formed by a conspicuous cliffy cape.

4.106 An extensive bay, which has not been examined, indents the

NW coast of the island. Three islets lie within this bay and two

islets lie near the coast, 0.8 mile NE of its N entrance point.

Ostrov Ommaney, a small and ice-free island, lies 7 miles NW

of the SW entrance point. A group of four black, cliffy islets,

lies within 3.2 miles of the SW entrance point.

4.107 Ostrov Karla-Aleksandra (81°27'N., 57°10'E.) lies

NE of Ostrov Dzheksona and is separated from it by Proliv Baka, a strait, which has a least width of 2 miles. This island is 16

miles long and 10 miles wide. It is mostly covered with a glacier and the coasts are only slightly indented. A group of three

ice-free islets lies 1.5 miles NW of the W extremity of the island. Another islet lies 1.2 miles SW of a point located 6.5

miles NE of the W extremity. The NW extremity of the island

is formed by a high and precipitous projection of dark-colored

rock.

4.107 Ostrov Gogenloe lies 6 miles ENE of the N extremity of Ostrov Karla-Aleksandra. This island is 5 miles long and 2.5

miles wide. Its SE coast is covered with ice and several islets

lie off the NE extremity.

4.107 Ostrov Rudol’fa (81°45'N., 58°20'E.), the northernmost island of Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa, lies with its SW extremity located 9 miles NNE of the N extremity of Ostrov Karla-Aleksandra. This island is approximately square, with each side being

about 9 miles long, and higher in its W part. A glacier covers

most of the island and its inland part is bluish-colored. The N

and E coasts of the island are covered with ice and the SE extremity is formed by a glacial precipice. The E part of the S

coast is ice-covered, but bare cliffs appear in many places

along the W part.

4.107 A polar station is situated on the W side of the island. Vessels can anchor, in a depth of 35m, mud, good holding ground,

about 200m from the shore of the bay lying near the polar station. However, vessels using this anchorage must be ready to

depart at any time in order to avoid being beset by ice.

4.108 The sea area lying N of Avstriyskiy Proliv has not

been fully examined and is more liable to have unfavorable ice

conditions than the areas adjacent to the S and W parts of the

archipelago. It is reported that only vessels of comparatively

light draft have navigated in this region.

4.108 Ostrov Viner-Neyshtadt (80°47'N., 58°20'E.) lies 6.5 miles

NNE of Ostrov Kheysa. This island is covered by a glacier except for several ice-free, dark-colored, and rocky cliffs which

face the projecting capes.

4.108 Ostrov Grili lies 2.5 miles N of Ostrov Viner-Neyshtadt. The

greater part of this island is covered with a glacier and its E extremity is formed by a glacial precipice. Ostrov Kena and Ostrov Kun, with a cliffy islet located close S of it, lie E and

NNE, respectively, of the N end of Ostrov Grili and are separated from it by a strait, 1 to 2 miles wide. The NE extremity of

Ostrov Kena is reported to be 670m high and ice-free. Ostrov

Stolichka lies 3 miles N of Ostrov Kun. This small island is

ice-free and a rocky islet lies 0.5 mile SW of it.

4.109 Ostrov Bekkera (81°13'N., 59°13'E.) lies 8 miles NE

of the NE extremity of Ostrov Kena. This island is narrow and

4.5 miles long. Its NW part is covered with ice, but the SE part

is ice-free.

4.109 Ostrov Raynera lies 5 miles NNW of Ostrov Bekkera and is

separated from the E end of Ostrov Karla-Aleksandra by a

strait, 1.5 miles wide. This island has a diameter of 7 miles and

is almost circular. It is covered with a solid icecap which rises

to a height of 323m. The only noticeable point along the coast

of the island projects slightly from its NE part.

4.109 A shoal patch, with a depth of 3.9m, lies about 0.5 mile S of

the S side of Ostrov Raynera. Another shoal patch, with a least

depth of 5.2m, lies about 2.3 miles off the SW coast of the island. An islet lies close offshore, 1 mile SE of the NE part of

the island. Several low islets, positions doubtful, lie within 2

miles of the NE extremity of the island and a reef is reported to

extend about 3 miles NW from them.

4.109 Several other islets lie in the area located between Ostrov

Raynera and Ostrov Karla-Aleksandra. This area has been only

partially explored and numerous other dangers may exist in

this vicinity.

Avstriyskiy Proliv (Austria Sound) (80°30'N., 59°00'E.), a

strait, separates the central and E groups of Zemlya FrantsaIosifa. Its S entrance lies between Ostrov Gallya and Zemlya

Vil’cheka and its N entrance lies between Ostrov Grili and the

W extremity of Ostrov Lya-Ronsier. This strait, which is 40

miles long, has a least width of 5 miles lying at its S entrance.

The tidal currents in the strait are reported to be fairly strong

and the few scattered soundings indicate depths of 22 to 280m.

4.109 The W side of the strait is bordered by Ostrov Gallya, Ostrov

Kheysa, Ostrov Viner-Neyshtadt, and Ostrov Grili. The E side

is bordered by Zemly Vil’cheka (80°40'N., 60°00'E.) and Ostrov Lya-Ronsier (81°00'N., 60°15'E.).

4.109 A group, consisting of two islands and two islets, lies near

the middle of the strait, E of Ostrov Kheysa.

4.110 The E group of islands of Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa comprises of Zemlya Vil’cheka, Ostrov Greem-Bell, Ostrov Lya-
Sector 4. Novaya Zemlya and Zemlya Frantsa-Iosifa 95

Pub. 183

Ronsier, Ostrov Yeva-Liv, and several smaller islands. Because

of the ice conditions, this area has been explored less than most

other parts of the archipelago. The channels lying between the

islands of the group and the greater part of the surrounding sea

areas have not been examined.

4.110 Zemlya Vil’cheka (80°40'N., 60°00'E.), 39 miles long and

21 miles wide in its S part, has a surface consisting of an elevated plateau covered with an icecap. The coasts of this island

are formed by glacial precipices except along most of the projecting capes and points, which are faced with exposed and

dark-colored rock. Three conspicuous conical mountains rise

from the plateau in the SW part of the island and five mountains stand in the NE part. Between the SW extremity and the

NW extremity of the island, the coast is only slightly indented.

A bight, entered 7 miles NNW of the SW extremity, is sheltered only from E winds and has not been examined. Ice-free

islets lie 2 miles N and 2 miles NE of the NW extremity of the

island. From this extremity, the N coast of the island trends in a

general E direction for 15 miles and then NNE for 6 miles to

the N extremity. The E extremity is located 13.5 miles SSE of

the N extremity and is the only cape on the island which is

completely ice-covered with no exposed rocks. An extensive

bay indents the coast to the S of this cape and several small,

ice-free islands lie off the S coast of the island.

4.110 Ostrov Lya-Ronsier lies N of Zemlya Vil’cheka and is separated from it by a strait with a least width of 3.5miles. This island is oval-shaped, 15 miles long, 11 miles wide, and

completely covered by ice.

4.110 Ostrov Greem-Bell lies NE of Zemlya Vil’cheka and is separated from it by a strait with a least width of 5 miles. This island is 41 miles long, 26 miles wide, and has a surface formed

by a plateau which is covered by an ice cap. The depths lying

within about 5 miles of the island are extremely irregular. It is

reported that a scientific settlement is situated on this island.

4.111 Ostrov Gofmana (81°16'N., 60°10'E.) lies 11 miles

NNW of Ostrov Lya Ronsier. This island is 6 miles long, 3.5

miles wide, and is covered with an icecap.

4.111 Ostrov Yeva-Liv (81°40'N., 63°10'E.), the largest of a group

of three islands, lies 15 miles NNW of the N extremity of Ostrov Greem-Bell and was formerly charted as two separate islands. The two smaller islands of the group lie 4 miles SSW

and 8 miles SSW of the NW extremity of this island. All three

of these islands are covered by ice.
Pub. 183

5. The Kara Sea—South Shore

5.0Additional chart coverage may be found in NGA/DLIS Catalog of Maps, Charts, and Related Products (Unlimited Distribution).

SECTOR 5 — CHART INFORMATION
99

Pub. 183

SECTOR 5 

THE KARA SEA—SOUTH SHORE

5.0 Plan.—This sector describes the mainland shores of the Kara Sea including several bays, rivers, and offshore islands. The

descriptive sequence is E from the NE side of Ostrov Vaygach

to Yeniseyskiy Zaliv. 

General Remarks

5.1 Poluostrov Yamal separates the SW part of the Kara

Sea from the E side of Obskaya Guba. The surface of this large

peninsula is formed by a rolling plain of tundra which gradually decreases in height to the N. A range of hills, up to 90m

high, rises in the center of this peninsula and its N part is partly

wooded. The coasts are generally low, uniform, and consist of

a sandy clay formation.

5.1 Several dangers lie off the W coast of Poluostrov Yamal and

numerous dangers lie in the W approach to Proliv Malygina

and off the W and N coasts of Ostrov Belyy.

5.1 The coasts described in this sector provide very few sheltered anchorages. Most of the indentations are shallow or remain unexamined. Numerous rivers intersect these coasts, but

many are inaccessible except to small craft.

5.1 Navigation in the areas described in this sector is dependent

upon ice conditions.

5.1 Winds—Weather.—The Kara Sea is frozen throughout

most of the year and closed to shipping. Navigation is possible

only during the warm months, August to October, when ice is

at a minimum. The water temperature in the Kara Sea, like the

Barents Sea, increases rapidly during July, especially in the

shallow S areas where ice first disappears. In August and September, ice recedes to its most N limit and the maximum yearly

sea surface temperatures prevail. Waters from Obskaya Guba,

Yeniseyskiy Zaliv, and Reka Pechora have a warming effect on

much of the Kara Sea area. The surface water cools rapidly

during the first half of October and the ice limit starts its S progression. By the latter half of the month, ice again presents a

hazard to navigation throughout most of the Kara Sea. The sea

surface salinity of the Kara Sea is reduced considerably by

fresh water discharges and ice melt during the warm season. 

5.1 Fog is prevalent over the Kara Sea, the Barents Sea, and the

entrance to the White Sea (Beloye More) in late spring and early summer, but reduced visibility is actually more often reported at most of the major ports during the winter. Radiation fog

occurs at ports surrounded by higher terrain during clear, calm

nights. However, the reduced visibility mostly results from the

interaction of the contrasting air masses and the frequent development or passage of a low pressure area. The individual

weather element causing the most frequent reduction in visibility during the cold season is snow. 

5.1 Tides—Currents.—Water enters the SW part of the Kara

Sea from the SE part of the Barents Sea through Proliv Karskiye Vorota and Proliv Yugorskiy Shar. It also enters the Kara

Sea from the N branch of the North Cape Current, which

rounds the N extremity of Novaya Zemlya, and from the mainland rivers, chiefly Reka Ob’ and Reka Yenisey.

5.1 Part of the current from Reka Ob’ rounds Ostrov Belyy, at a

distance of 20 to 30 miles, and then flows NW to the E coast of

Novaya Zemlya. This current reaches the coast close SW of

Zaliv Blagopolluchiya (75°37'N., 63°40'E.) and then divides

into two branches; one branch, known as the Novaya Zemlya

Current, runs SW and the other runs NE.

5.1 The Novaya Zemlya Current continues past the entrance of

Proliv Karskiye Vorota where the Litke Current branches off to

enter the Barents Sea. A large quantity of water flows through

this same strait into the Kara Sea and joins the Novaya Zemlya

Current. A smaller amount flows through Proliv Yugorskiy

Shar. After passing Proliv Karskiye Vorota, the Novaya Zemlya Current then turns gradually E toward the coast of Poluostrov Yamal. On reaching this coast, the current turns N and is

known as the Yamal Current. This current, which receives a

small amount of water from Proliv Malygina, then merges with

the current flowing from Reka Ob’. It sets round Ostrov Belyy

toward Novaya Zemlya and completes a closed circulation.

The circulation is very weak and is influenced by the wind.

5.1 Abnormal conditions may change the current circulation in

the SW part of the Kara Sea. The winds were reported in 1932

to cause a pronounced N set over most of the area. The flow of

water from Reka Ob’ was diverted from Novaya Zemlya by the

augmented Yamal Current and the velocity of the Novaya Zemlya Current was diminished. At the same time, the NE current

in Proliv Karskiye Vorota filled the whole strait and turned N,

instead of S, after entering the Kara Sea.

5.1 The tidal range in the Kara Sea is usually not more than 0.5

to 0.8m. However, the water level is affected by winds which

may increase the range by as much as 0.9m in the bays and inlets.

5.1 Caution.—Due to the lack of reliable information, radio

navigational aids on the Russian Arctic Coast and adjacent islands, from the E side of Novaya Zemlya to the Bering Strait,

are being omitted from charts and publications. Therefore, the

information concerning radiobeacons included in the following

text is provided strictly as a general guide based on past information.

The Kara Sea—South Shore

5.2 Mys Bolvanskiy Nos (70°28'N., 59°03'E.) forms the

NE extremity of Ostrov Vaygach and is low. This point is located at the seaward end of a peninsula which is joined to the island by a narrow isthmus. A rocky islet lies about 0.8 mile E of

the peninsula. Vessels are advised to give this point a wide

berth. A light is shown from a pyramidal structure, 20m high,

standing 0.4 mile W of the point. A radiobeacon is reported to

be situated at the light.

Mys Gomsa Salya (Mys Gamsa Sale) (70°05'N., 60°02'E.),

marked by a light, is located 29 miles SE of Mys Bolvanskiy

Nos. It is low, rocky, and very conspicuous when viewed from

the N. Islets, surrounded by rocks, lie 1.2 miles NW and 2.5

miles SE of this point. It is reported that a beacon, 10m high,
100 Sector 5. The Kara Sea—South Shore 

Pub. 183

stands on the point.

5.2 In the vicinity of the mouth of Reka Falshivaya, 2 miles W of

the point, the coast is very low. Between the point and Mys Belyy (69°54'N., 60°28'E.), 15 miles SE, the NE coast of Ostrov

Vaygach is 25m high and fringed by numerous rocks. From

Mys Tonkiy (69°51'N., 61°06'E.), the coast trends generally

ESE for 76 miles to Mys Vylkin Nos and then SE for 13.5

miles to Mys Yuryubey Salya, the NW entrance point of Karskaya Guba.

5.2 Ostrov Mesinyy, an island, lies E of Mys Tonkiy and is 2.5

miles long. It is separated from the mainland by a strait which

is known as Proliv Morozova. The coast in the vicinity of the

SE entrance of this strait is bold and rugged. Between this entrance and Mys Yapto Sale, located 19 miles ESE of Mys

Tonkiy, the coast then rises gradually to hills, up to 50m high.

Between Mys Yapto Sale and the mouth of Reka Olovyannaya,

16 miles E, the coast consists of low, clay cliffs which are

crumbling in places. From the mouth of this river to Shpindler

Light, 13 miles ESE, the coast consists mainly of low, marshy

ground with several fresh water lakes and ponds. About 3.5

miles W of Shpindler Light, the coast then rises again to a

height of 30m.

5.2 Shpindler Light (69°40'N., 63°18'E.) is shown from a

framework tower, 14m high, standing on the coast. A small

hamlet is situated in the vicinity of this light. Several isolated

log houses stand along the coast between the light and Mys

Yuryubey Salya.

5.2 A mountain range, with peaks up to 550m high, stands 10 to

20 miles inland. A small hill, with two peaks, rises 4 miles SE

of Mys Yapto Sale and is conspicuous from the N. Several surveying beacons, consisting of black or white framework timber

pyramids, are interspersed along the coast between Ostrov

Mestnyy and Shpindler Light. They are reported to be visible

from 8 to 10 miles offshore in clear weather. From Shpindler

Light to Mys Yuryubey Sale, the coast appears as hummocky

tundra.

5.3 Mys Vylkin Nos (69°28'N., 64°30'E.) projects slightly from the line of the coast and appears as a dark-colored hill

when seen from the N or E. A light is shown from a framework

tower, 18m high, standing on this point.

5.3 A shallow sand bank borders the coast between Mys Vylkin

Nos and Mys Yuryubey Salya, 15 miles SE. This bank extends

up to about 1 mile seaward and surf usually occurs on it.

5.3 Ostrov Mestnyy (69°51'N., 61°14'E.) lies with its NW extremity located 1.5 miles E of Mys Tonkiy. This island is low,

rocky, and not easily distinguished from seaward. A cairn

stands on its SE extremity.

5.3 An isolated depth of 11m lies about 5.5 miles ENE of the

NW extremity of Ostrov Mestnyy. Between Mys Vylkin Nos

and Mys Yuryubey Salya, depths of 6.4 to 7.3m are reported to

lie up to about 1 mile offshore. Depths of 9 to 11m lie 2.5 miles

NE of the entrance of Karskaya Guba.

5.3 Proliv Morozova (69°50'N., 61°14'E.), the strait separating

Ostrov Mestnyy from the mainland, has a fairway channel with

a least width of about 0.5 mile. This fairway has a least depth

of 10m and is indicated by four lighted ranges. A ledge, which

partly dries, extends about 1 mile N from Mys Tonkiy, but its

exact limit is unknown. Another similar ledge extends about

0.5 mile NW from the NW end of Ostrov Mestnyy. A stream,

known as Reka Kamenka, flows into this strait, 2 miles S of

Mys Tonkiy. Several drying rocks lie close offshore, 0.2 mile E

of the mouth of this stream. A small village is situated on the S

side of the E part of the strait. A boat channel leads between

two groups of islets to a pier fronting this village. Local knowledge is required.

5.3 Numerous above-water rocks lie near the SW side of Ostrov

Mestnyy. The SE entrance to the strait is steep-to on its N side,

but a group of islets lies near the shore on its S side. Anchorage

can be taken, in a depth of 10m, mud and sand, within Proliv

Morozova.

5.4 Amderma (69°46'N., 61°40'E.), a small fluorsparshipping port, is situated at the entrance of a lagoon, 10 miles

ESE of the SE extremity of Ostrov Mestnyy. Foothills of the

mountain range, which rises inland, approach the coast close

W of this port. Two large rocks, awash, lie about 0.8 mile NE

of the entrance to the lagoon. A sandy spit separates the lagoon, which is accessible only by small craft, from the sea. The

depths lying seaward of this spit gradually decease from 11m,

about 0.8 mile offshore, to 5.5m, about 0.2 mile offshore.

5.4 A village and a radio station stand on the E side of the entrance to the lagoon. It is reported that a radiobeacon is situated

at Amderma. Local knowledge is required.

5.4 During winds from SE through S to SW, anchorage can be

taken off Amderma in convenient depths and over a bottom of

fine sand. Upon any indication of the wind shifting onshore,

vessels should leave this anchorage and proceed to the anchorage in Proliv Morozova. Local knowledge is required.

5.4 Guba Karskaya (69°16'N., 65°00'E.) indents the coast between Mys Yuryubey-Salya and Mys Tolstyy, 1.2 miles SSE,

and extends SW for 12 miles. This bay has a width of 1 mile

for a distance of 2 miles within the entrance. It then broadens

to a maximum width of 5 miles. Reka Kara, the largest of several rivers flowing into this bay, discharges into the head

through a delta.

5.4 Mys Yuryubey-Salya is formed by a narrow sandspit. Mys

Tolstik (Mys Tolstyy), 14m high, is a conspicuous headland

with steep and dark-colored sides. Two conspicuous domeshaped hills stand close E of this headland.

5.4 The entrance to the bay is encumbered by drying sandbanks,

which extend from each side, and the entrance channel is constantly shifting. A bar, which breaks heavily in bad weather,

extends about 2.5 miles seaward from the entrance. Sunken

rocks have been reported to lie on this bar and local knowledge

is required. It was reported (1940) that vessels with drafts of up

to 2m could cross the bar and enter the estuary. A settlement,

consisting of a trading post and a few log houses, stands on the

E side of the entrance to the bay. A polar station and a radio

station are situated at this settlement.

5.5 Baydaratskaya Guba (69°15'N., 65°10'E.) is entered

between Mys Tolstik and Mys Marre-Salya, a bluff headland,

located 43 miles ENE. It extends for 97 miles in a general SE

direction and narrows gradually toward the head. Numerous

rivers flow into this gulf.

5.5 Parts of the shore and the greater part of the gulf have not

been fully examined. The bottom is mainly sand with mud in

some places. The central part of the entrance has depths of 18

to 27m. These depths gradually decrease toward the head, with
Sector 5. The Kara Sea—South Shore 101

Pub. 183

the depths in the inner part being less than 5m.

5.5 From Mys Tolstik to Ostrov Levdiyev, 53 miles ESE, the SW

coast of the gulf is high, level, cliffy in places, and covered

with tundra. This stretch of coast is only slightly indented.

From Mys Tolstik, a narrow strip of low, swampy ground fringes the coast for 13 miles and then a spit, formed of sand and

tundra, extends about 8 miles ESE. A passage, about 1 mile

wide, separates the extremity of this spit from the end of a low

and narrow island which extends SE for 18 miles.

5.6 Ostrov Levdiyev (68°47'N., 67°19'E.), a low and level island, lies with its NW end located close E of a tongue of

sand. This tongue projects from a tundra-covered point which

extends E from the mainland. A small islet, formed of sand,

obstructs the narrow passage lying between this tongue and the

island. A hard, sandy strip borders the SW side and SE end of

Ostrov Levdiyev, but the remainder of the island is covered

with tundra which may break through to boggy ground under a

man’s weight. A drying sandspit projects S for about 1.5 miles

from the SE end of the island. Depths of less than 3m lie between the SW side of the island and the mainland.

5.6 Between Ostrov Levdiyev and the entrance to the inner part

of Baydaratskaya Guba, the coast is low and mainly bluff. It is

intersected by a number of ravines and broad, low river valleys.

5.6 A conspicuous bluff is located 6 miles S of the SE end of the

island. Mys Tungomy-Sale, located 12 miles SE of this bluff, is

the SE extremity of a long, narrow tongue of sand. This tongue

shelters a bay which is entered between Mys Tungomy-Sale

and Mys Nunderma, 1 mile S.

Mys Marre-Salya (Mys Sale) (69°37'N., 66°50'E.) is the

SW extremity of a peninsula which is steep on its S side. A

light is shown from a framework tower, 8m high, standing on

this point. It is reported that a radiobeacon is situated at the

light.

5.6 A drying sand spit, known as Marre-Sal’skaya Koshka, extends SSE for about 10 miles from the point and its N part is

partly covered with tundra. Zaliv Mutnyy, a bay, lies E of the

peninsula and its E side ends in a comparatively high steep

peninsula. Ostrov Litke, the larger and northernmost of two islands lying in the middle of the bay, is comparatively high and

its SE coast is steep. An islet lies 9 miles SE of the N extremity

of the island. This islet lies near the SW edge of a shoal spit

which extends about 6 miles SW from the N shore of the bay.

5.6 A large drying sand bank, which extends 6.5 miles SE, lies

with its N extremity located 3.5 miles SW of the W extremity

of Ostrov Litke.

5.6 Anchorage can be taken, in depths of 6 to 7m, silt, about 3 to

4 miles SE of Ostrov Litke. This anchorage is sheltered from

winds from NW through N to E and, to some extent, from W

winds.

5.7 Between the SE entrance point of Zaliv Mutnyy and a

steep point, 7 miles SSE, the NE coast of Baydaratskaya Guba

recedes and forms a shallow inlet which extends 10 miles N.

From this inlet, the coast then trends in a general SSE direction

to Mys Yuryubey-Salya and is only slightly indented.

5.7 Reka Yarra-Yaga flows into the sea through a conspicuous

valley, 1 mile wide, lying 10.5 miles SSE of the SE entrance

point of Zaliv Mutnyy. Between the steep sides of this valley, a

high and steep bluff rises 2 miles inland and can be seen from

seaward.

5.7 Between the mouth of Reka Yarra-Yaga and the entrance of

Reka Nyarme-Yaga, 13 miles SSE, the coast is intersected by

numerous ravines and becomes low and sandy in a few places.

Several conspicuous sandy hills stand about midway between

the mouth of Reka Nyarme-Yaga and Mys Yuryubey-Sal.ya.

Mys Yuryubey-Salya (Mys Sale) (68°54'N., 68°44'E.) is a

high and precipitous cape which is bordered by low swampy

ground. This cape is fringed by sand banks and a spit extends

up to 1 mile S from it. Other sand banks, which dry, lie centered 1.2 miles W of the cape.

5.7 Zaliv Yuryubey (68°53'N., 68°46'E.), which is formed by

the estuary of Reka Yuryubey and several other rivers, indents

the coast between Mys Yuryubey-Salya and a point, 10 miles

SE.

5.7 This bay extends NE and is filled with numerous sunken and

drying alluvial deposits of sand and silt. A low bluff island,

which is conspicuous from seaward, lies 4.5 miles ESE of Mys

Yuryubey-Salya and 2 miles off the N side of the estuary.

Winding channels, with depths of 3.7 to 7.3m, lead between

the alluvial deposits. The mouth of Reka Yuryubey lies in the

SE part of the bay, 12 miles inside the entrance.

5.7 Between Zaliv Yuryubey and the entrance to the inner part of

Baydaratskaya Guba, the coast trends SSW. The SE entrance

point of the former bay is rather high and steep, but between it

and the mouth of Reka Ganorakha, 18 miles SSW, the coast is

mainly low and gently sloping. The N side of the entrance to

the latter river is low and sandy and the S side is steep. A small,

conspicuous hill stands 1 mile NE of this river entrance. Between Mys Rok, located 1.6 miles SW of the river entrance,

and the E entrance point of the inner part of Baydaratskya Guba, 4 miles S, the coast is high, steep, and bordered by a strip of

low land.

Poluostrov Yamal—West Coast

5.8 From Mys Marre-Salya, the W coast of Poluostrov

Yamal trends in a general N direction for 88 miles to Mys Kharasovay. Between Mys Marre-Salya and Mys Beluzhiy Nos, 27

miles N, it consists of sandy cliffs fringed by beaches. Reka

Marra-Yaga enters the sea, 7 miles N of the former point.

5.8 Between Mys Beluzhiy Nos and the mouth of Reka Murnaya, 22 miles NNE, the coast is composed of cliffs, 15 to 24m

high. A bay indents the S part of this stretch of coast.

5.8 From the mouth of Reka Mutnaya, the coast, which consists

of swampy land backed by cliffs, trends N for 24 miles to the

head of a bight known as Guba Kruzenshterna. It then becomes

low and trends WSW for 8 miles to Mys Uengan. Between the

latter point and Mys Kharasovay, 20 miles N, the coast becomes much higher.

5.8 Sharapovy Koshki is a chain of narrow and sandy islands

which fronts the coast between the mouth of Reka Mutnaya

and a point located 10 miles S of Mys Kharasovay. The islands

are all low, but, occasionally, sandhills stand on them.

5.8 From Mys Kharasovay, the coast trends in a general NNE direction for 123 miles to Mys Skuratova, the NW extremity of

Poluostrov Yamal. Between Mys Kharasovay and the mouth of

Reka Tiute-Yaga, 24 miles NE, it is 12 to 22m high and steep.

Between the mouth of Reka Tiute-Yaga and the mouth of Reka

Seday, 40 miles NNE, the coast first becomes lower and then
102 Sector 5. The Kara Sea—South Shore 

Pub. 183

rises in cliffs, about 18m high. Between the mouth of Reka Seday and the mouth of Reka Eptarma, 6 miles N, the coast is

low. From the latter river to Mys Paynpte, 35 miles N, the coast

consists of bare cliffs. A river mouth, lying 13 miles N of the

mouth of Reka Eptarma, is prominent and appears as a wide

break in the coastal cliffs. Between Mys Paynpte and Mys Skuratova, 20 miles NNE, the coast is comparatively high for 10

miles and then becomes lower. Mys Skuratova is reported to be

difficult to distinguish from seaward.

5.8 Caution.—Most of the W coast of Poluostrov Yamal is composed of sand and clay. The steep parts of this coast are bordered by wide beaches which appear to consist of hard sand,

but may be actually quicksand and dangerous to walk on.

Along those parts of the coast where the shore is shelving, the

sand is generally firm and safe.

5.8 A bank, with a depth of 4.1m on its outer part, extends about

1.5 miles W from the entrance of Reka Narra-Yaga.

5.8 The depths lying W of Sharapovy Koshki are very irregular

and vary between 5 and 26m up to about 15 miles seaward of

this chain of islands. Vessels navigating in this vicinity should

keep in depths of over 12m and at least 15 miles from the

shore.

5.8 A bank, with depths of less than 9m, extends up to about 10

miles offshore between Mys Kharasovay and the mouth of Reka Tiute-Yaga. Breakers have been reported to appear on the

inner part of this bank.

5.8 Several below and above-water rocks lie up to 4 miles offshore, about 12 miles N of Mys Kharasovay.

5.8 Shoals, with depths of 4.2 and 5.2m, lie about 3 miles SW

and 4 miles WNW, respectively, of Mys Paynpte.

5.8 A bank, with depths of 3.6 to 4.2m, extends up to 6.5 miles

offshore between a point located 12 miles NNE of Mys

Paynpte and Mys Skuratov. This bank terminates about 6.5

miles NW of the latter point and is dangerous for vessels approaching Proliv Nalygina as the low coast in this vicinity is

not always clearly visible.

5.8 A sandy bank, with depths of 2.4 to 5.5m, extends about 5

miles SW and W from Mys Ragozina.

5.8 Shoals, with depths of 3.6m and less, lie up to about 11 miles

W, 10 miles NW, and 20 miles N of Mys Beluzhiy Nos.

5.8 A bank, with depths of 12 to 14m, lies about 29 miles W of

Mys Ostryy, but its E limit has not been accurately determined.

Another bank, with a least depth of 16m, lies about 10 miles S

of the former bank.

5.8 A shoal patch, with a depth of 7m, lies about 20 miles W of

Mys Ostryy. Several other shoals have been reported to lie between this patch and the mainland and vessels navigating in

this vicinity should exercise great care.

5.8 A shoal, with a depth of 8.8m, lies about 15 miles NW of the

mouth of Reka Eptarma.

5.8 Shoals, with depths of 6.4 and 7m, lie about 11 miles WSW

and 13 miles NW, respectively, of Mys Paynpte.

5.8 A shoal, with a depth of 7m, lies about 25 miles WNW of

Mys Skuratova, but its position is doubtful.

5.8 A dangerous wreck is reported to lie about 5.5 miles WNW

of Mys Skuratova.

5.8 A shoal, with a depth of 11m, lies about 9 miles W of Mys

Ragozina.

5.9 Reka Marra-Yaga (69°44'N., 66°50'E.), which flows

into the sea 7 miles N of Mys Marre-Salya, approaches its

mouth through a wide valley. The river entrance is shallow and

accessible only to small craft.

5.9 Mys Beluzhiy Nos (70°03'N., 67°02'E.) is located 20.5

miles NNE of the mouth of Reka Marra-Yaga. This point,

which is comparatively high, is the N extremity of a peninsula.

A low island lies 1.5 miles NE of the point and a pillar rock has

been reported to lie between them, but its existence is doubtful.

The peninsula forms the W side of a bay which has not been

examined.

5.9 Sharapovy Koshki (70°30'N., 66°34'E.) is a chain of low,

narrow, and sandy islands. It extends 10 miles NW and then 26

miles N from a position located 21 miles N of Mys Beluzhiy

Nos. The S and central parts of this chain lie 4.5 to 12 miles

offshore, but the N part lies closer to the coast. Sharapov Shar,

the area lying between the chain and the mainland, is encumbered with sandy banks and has general depths of only 0.6 to

0.9m.

5.10 Sharapovy Lighted Beacon (71°05'N., 66°43'E.)

stands on Mys Kharasovay and is reported to consist of a metal

pipe, 8m high. A racon is reported to be situated at this beacon.

5.10 The coast between Mys Kharasovay and Mys Skuratova is

intersected by a number of rivers, the mouths of which are obstructed by bars or banks.

5.10 Yun Yakkha Beacon (71°35'N., 68°08'E.), which is lighted,

stands on the coast, 42 miles NE of Sharapovy Beacon, and is

reported to consist of a square metal prism, 18m high.

5.10 Mys Skuratova (72°56'N., 69°22'E.) is low and bordered by

a sandy beach. From seaward, this point appears as a long, narrow sandspit. During NW winds, the water level is raised and

the coast in the vicinity of the point becomes inundated. A conspicuous hillock, surmounted by a pole beacon, rises 3.5 miles

E of the point. During onshore winds, this hillock has the appearance of an islet at HW.

5.10 Caution.—It is reported that gas and oil installations, which

are situated in the vicinity of Mys Kharasovay, are supplied by

vessels which berth alongside selected areas of fast ice.

Ostrov Belyy

5.11 The W side of Ostrov Belyy trends N for 23 miles

from Mys Malygina, the SW extremity of the island, to Mys

Ragozina. This stretch of coast consists of tundra, 6 to 8m

high, and is intersected by several streams which flow to the

sea through comparatively broad valleys. The coastal cliffs adjacent to the mouths of these streams are more sharply defined

than those on other parts of the coast.

5.11 Mys Ragozina (73°23'N., 70°00'E.) is the NW extremity of

a small island which is 7m high and separated from Ostrov Belyy by a creek. The SW and NE entrances to this creek lie 3

miles S and 2 miles E, respectively, of the point. The creek is

accessible only by small craft and a low, sandy cliff stands on

the S side of its SW entrance. The buildings of a polar station

are reported to stand 0.5 mile E of the SW entrance. Belyy

Beacon, 43m high and prominent, stands 1 mile NE of the SW

entrance and is the former light tower.

5.11 The N coast of Ostrov Belyy trends 15 miles ENE from Mys

Ragozina to Mys Belyy, the N extremity of the island. This

stretch is low, sandy, and backed by detached hillocks, 3 to 5m
Sector 5. The Kara Sea—South Shore 103

Pub. 183

high, which rise 2 miles inland.

5.11 Belyy Severnyy Light (Mys Belyy Light) (73°28'N.,

70°56'E.) is shown from a framework tower, 21m high, standing 2.5 miles ESE of Mys Belyy. This tower is situated on low

ground and backed by higher ground. A racon is located at the

light. 

5.11 The NE shore of Ostrov Belyy extends 24 miles between

Mys Belyy and Mys Shuberta, the E extremity of the island.

Mys Ivanova is located 8.5 miles SE of Mys Belyy. Several islets, separated by shallow channels, form the delta of Reka Pag

and extend SSE and S for about 9 miles from this point. Between the delta and Mys Shuberta, the coast is backed by low

hills, some of which rise gently and others steeply from the sea.

Numerous rivulets lie along this side of the island.

5.11 Temporary anchorage can be taken in depths of 5 to 8m

about 4 miles W of Belyy Beacon. When approaching this anchorage, vessels should stay clear of the bank which extends up

to 5 miles W and SW from Mys Ragozina. This bank affords

some shelter from N or NE winds.

5.11 Caution.—Strong tidal currents, which generally set NW

and SE, have been observed off the shores of Ostrov Belyy.

Anchorage can be taken off the island, but the roadsteads are

insecure because of these currents.

5.11 The approach to Ostrov Belyy requires great care, especially

in thick weather. The low shores of the island are not usually

seen from distances greater than 6 miles. When approaching

the island from the W, the different nature of the bottom, sand

or mud, may often indicate whether vessels are N of the parallel of the N end of the island, or further S, nearer to Proliv Malygina.

5.11 The N coast of Ostrov Belyy is fronted by shoals, with

depths of less than 11m, which lie up to 17 miles offshore.

5.11 A local magnetic anomaly is reported to exist 40 miles NE of

Ostrov Belyy.

5.11 Proliv Malygina (73°00'N., 70°30'E.) is the strait which lies

between the S side of Ostrov Belyy and the N shore of Poluostrov Yamal. Generally, vessels, with drafts of not more than

3m, can transit this strait. However, the depths are subject to

continual change because of the strong currents, the movement

of heavy ice in winter, and the spring break-up of ice.

Obskaya Guba

5.12 Obskaya Guba indents the Arctic coast of Russia and

extends in a S direction for 400 miles. The shores of this gulf,

which are rather monotonous, lie approximately parallel to

each other. They are 35 miles apart at the entrance, but approach as close as 19 miles to each other about 60 miles within

the entrance. Between this location and the head, the shores remain comparatively close to each other and the inner part of

the gulf resembles a wide river.

5.12 The entire W shore, which is 12 to 15m high, is mostly

formed by low, swampy tundra descending to the water level in

low cliffs. In some places, the shore rises slightly to form a

chain of sloping hills. The hills, which are volcano-like elevations, usually stand parallel to the shoreline, at varying distances. Sand spits, which change gradually into shoals, extend

seaward from some of the capes along the W shore.

5.12 The E shore of the gulf, which is 37 to 43m high, is less indented than the W shore. No extensive coves or bays, except

Tazovskaya Guba, indent this shore.

5.12 Reka Ob, one of the great rivers of the world, flows into the

head of this gulf. However, navigation on this river is restricted

to small craft, tugs, and barges due to the comparatively shallow depths. Novyy Port is a place where cargo is trans-shipped

from deep-draft vessels to river craft.

5.12 Winds—Weather.—Winds from the S prevail in Obskaya

Guba except during the open navigation season, July through

September, when N winds predominate. These predominant

winds are particularly important in the S part of the gulf during

the open navigation season as they provide higher water levels

at Novyy Port. Gales and storms from the N predominate in the

entire gulf during the open navigation season.

5.12 In the gulf, the period from June through September is the

rainiest. However, the amount of precipitation is not great, being 127mm to 228mm annually in the S part of the gulf, and

slightly less in the N part.

5.12 During the open navigation season, visibility is at times

greatly reduced in the gulf by fogs and clouds. Fogs are especially frequent in July when the gulf is finally free of ice and no

more than one or two clear days have been observed during this

month.

5.12 Ice.—Obskaya Guba freezes over in a manner for which

complete data is not available. According to the best information, the first ice is formed during the early days of October

along the shores. By the middle of this month, the freezing process extends to the entire gulf. The ice is carried N by the current and gradually forms large fields. Complete winter ice

cover is established during November and December. The ice

attains a thickness of about 2m in April or May.

5.12 The breakup of the ice starts in the mouth of Reka Ob during

late May or early June and starts in the gulf during June. Winds

exert a pronounced influence on the breakup of the ice in the

gulf.

5.12 Tides—Currents.—The effect of the river current of Reka

Ob is continuous and the predominant current in Obskaya Guba sets N, as might be expected. In addition to this river current, tidal currents, variable in velocity and direction, are also

in evidence.

5.12 A steady current, which prevails in the middle and S parts of

the gulf, has an almost constant velocity of about 0.2 knot. In

the S part of the gulf, the effect of the flood current is noticeable only by the temporary cessation of the river current, or by

its weakening to 0.1 knot. With a falling tide, the rate of the

combined river and the tidal current may reach nearly 0.5 knot.

5.12 In the middle of the gulf, the predominant current is somewhat weaker and the tidal currents are correspondingly more in

evidence. Variations in velocity of up to 0.5 knot have been reported.

5.12 In the N part of the gulf, the flood current is sufficiently

strong to overpower the river current and gives rise to a S current. This current is often of considerable force, depending on

the bottom and the shore configurations. The average duration

of the ebb current, which is directed N, is 8 to 9 hours. It usually has a velocity of up to about 0.5 knot. The average duration

of the flood current, which is directed S, is 3 to 4 hours. It usually has a velocity of about 0.2 knot.

5.12 In the entrance to Tazovskaya Guba and the adjoining middle part of the gulf, extensive current variations have been reported, but not thoroughly studied. The result of these current
104 Sector 5. The Kara Sea—South Shore 

Pub. 183

anomalies is a marked increase in high seas which, at times,

can be inconvenient for vessels, particularly small craft.

5.12 Depths—Limitations.—The entire bottom of Obskaya Guba is smooth and without sharp variations, in this respect resembling a river bed. In the entrance, the depths decrease

gradually from 18 to 22m. The N part of the gulf, between the

entrance and Mys Nar-Salem-Payye (71°48'N., 73°30'E.), has

more or less uniform depths of 11 to 14m. Beginning at the

narrows off Mys Nar-Salem-Payye, the depths increase in the

fairway through the middle of the gulf. The depths lying off the

E shore, even in the middle part of the gulf, are slightly greater

with soundings of 24 to 26m having been reported in some

places. Off the W shore, the 10m curve lies 5 to 10 miles seaward and to the S of 68°N, only depths of 8m or less have been

found.

5.12 The bottom in the gulf mostly consists of sticky blue or

green mud, but sand is reported to appear in the bottom samples as the shores or shoals are approached. The holding

ground is uniformly good.

5.12 The water level in the gulf undergoes variations because of

the periods of high and low river.

5.12 Winds from the N raise the water level and winds from the S

lower it. The range in level may amount, at times, to as much

as 1.5m or more.

5.12 Temporary anchorage can be taken almost anywhere in the

gulf, due regard being given to the direction of the wind.

5.12 Caution.—Atmospheric refraction is frequent and of pronounced intensity in the Obskaya Guba area. It is particularly

intense when there is much moisture in the air.

5.12 Local knowledge is required by vessels navigating in Obsakaya Guba.

5.12 Magnetic anomalies exist in the vicinity of Obskaya Guba.

5.12 Obskaya Guba lies within an area characterized by immense

forests and lumbering is a major industrial activity. Log rafts,

or separate logs in large numbers, are floated down Reka Ob

and are processed or transshipped in the gulf area. These rafts,

or stray logs, represent dangers to navigation under certain

conditions.

5.12 There is a lack of reliable information concerning navigational aids within Obskaya Guba. The navigational lights in the

N and central parts of the gulf are not exhibited every navigation season. The buoys in the gulf are removed at the closing of

the navigation season and replaced when the gulf reopens in

the late spring or early summer. However, the buoys may not

be replaced exactly in the same charted positions. Generally,

all the spar buoys in the S part of the gulf are replaced, but

those farther N are not set out every navigation season. The

beacons in the gulf are erected by surveying vessels, but no

regular inspection of them is carried out and their existence

cannot be relied upon.

5.13 Ostrov Shokalskogo (73°00'N., 74°30'E.), 24m high,

lies on the E side of the entrance to Obskaya Guba and is covered with tundra, lakes, and marshes. The tundra terminates

near the coast of the island, either in steep terraces or rounded

hills with gently sloping and, in some places, steep sides. The

NW and SW shores of the island consist of steep cliffs intersected by numerous streams and valleys.

5.13 Reka Pereprava, the deepest stream, flows through the SW

shore of the island into the outer part of the gulf and discharges

via three branches. The central branch is about 40m wide and

has a depth of 2m over a bottom of sand. A trading post and a

wintering hut are situated on the E side of the entrance to the S

branch.

5.13 Proliv Gydanskiy separates Ostrov Shokalskoga from the N

end of Poluostrov Yavay. This strait, which is about 2.5 miles

wide at its W entrance, is encumbered by drying flats and

should not be entered.

5.13 Ostrov Vilkitskogo (73°30'N., 75°45'E.) lies on the E side

of the N approach to Obskaya Guba. This low, sandy island is

covered with tundra in its SE part. The SW part of the island

consists of a narrow and sandy spit, about 7.5 miles long. A

light is shown from a wooden tower, 32m high, standing on

this island. A radiobeacon and a racon are reported to be situated at the light.

5.13 A beacon, 9m high with a radar reflector, stands on the S

shore of the island. Another beacon, 15m high with a radar reflector, stands on the SE extremity of the island. Due to lack of

information, the existence of these beacons cannot be relied

upon.

5.13 It is reported that alluvial deposition is gradually building up

a bank between Ostrov Vilkitskogo and Ostrov Neupokayeva,

20 miles SSE.

Mys Khae-salya (Mys Shaytanov) (72°54'N., 71°38'E.)

projects N and is formed by a cliff, 6 to 8m high. From this

point, the coast trends SE for 25 miles and then generally SSW

for 82 miles to the outlet of Reka Latta Yaga. This section of

coast forms the W side of the N part of Obskaya Guba and is

12 to 15m high with a general tundra-like character. The shore

is generally marshy at the outlets of the numerous rivers and

rivulets.

5.13 The water in the outer or N part of Obskaya Guba is a combination of the muddy fresh water of Reka Ob and the clear salt

water of the Kara Sea. The confluence of these two waters is

not a constant line, being affected both by winds and currents.

Eddies and tide rips often occur where the waters meet and

these places are usually indicated by lines of foam which extend across the gulf.

5.14 From Mys Khae-salya (Mys Shaytanov), the E coast

of Poluostrov Yamal trends ESE for 25 miles to Mys Poyelovo

and forms the W side of the N portion of Obskaya Guba. Except for a section extending between 6 and 15 miles from the

former point, this stretch of coast consists of steep cliffs which

are formed of sand and clay and intersected by streams. The

entrance to Zaliv Khole Paga, a shallow inlet, lies 8.5 miles SE

of Mys Khae-salya.

5.14 Mys Poyelovo (72°41'N., 72°55'E.) is formed by a dark-colored cliff which rises to a low hill. This cliff is conspicuous and

can be distinguished from up to 20 miles N in clear weather. A

prominent hummock stands on the low sand spit which extends

E for about 2 miles from this point.

5.14 Mys Drovyanoy (72°39'N., 72°58'E.), considered to be the

SW entrance point of Obskaya Guba, is the NE extremity of an

island which is separated from Poluostrov Yamal by a narrow

channel. This island is low, but a few small hummocks, up to

4.5m high, rise on it. The S part of the island consists of a narrow sandspit which covers in places at HW and extends up to

8.5 miles S from Mys Drovyanoy.

5.14 Mys Tyye-Sale (72°30'N., 72°51'E.), located 11 miles S of
Sector 5. The Kara Sea—South Shore 105

Pub. 183

Mys Drovyanoy, is the N entrance point of a shallow river. For

about 10 miles S of this point, the coast is formed by cliffs, 3 to

9m high. Between these cliffs and the outlet of Reka Yarra-Yaga, 4.5 miles S, the coast is mostly marshy with some low cliffs

in a few places. The mouth of the river is obstructed by an extensive drying sand bank.

5.15 Drovyanaya (72°25'N., 72°46'E.), a settlement consisting of a trading post and a polar station, is situated on the

top of a cliff, 16 miles S of Mys Drovyanoy. The main building

of this settlement is reported to be visible from up to 10 miles

seaward. Vessels approaching the settlement should steer a

course of 280° and pass about 1 mile N of a spar buoy which is

moored E of it. Vessels approaching from the S should pass to

the E of this spar buoy before altering course to 280°.

5.15 Mys Poludennyy (71°42'N., 72°19'E.), located 57 miles S of

Mys Drovyanoy, is low, but conspicuous from the S. From the

N or E, this point merges with the coast. The low shore extending S of the point is closely backed by a small ridge and a

marshy plain.

5.15 Tambey (71°29'N., 70°48'E.), a village, stands 2.5 miles S

of the S branch of Reka Tambey. The buildings of the trading

post in this village are reported to be visible from the middle of

the gulf.

5.15 Between the S branch of the Reka Tambey (71°32'N.,

72°00'E.) and the outlet of Reka Latta-Yaga, the coast trends

SSE for 10.5 miles. The inland hills approach the shore at the

N end of this stretch and attain heights of up to 15m. These

hills gradually decrease to heights of only 4m at the S end of

this stretch and the shore changes to low and sandy ground

with small hummocks.

5.16 Mys Yavay (72°48'N., 74°46'E.), the northernmost

point located on the E side of the N part of Obskaya Guba, is

the NW extremity of Poluostrov Yavay. From the S, this point

appears bold and conspicuous, but it blends with the level uniform coast when seen from the W.

5.16 From this point, the coast trends S for 39 miles to the outlet

of Reka Sabule-Yaga. This section of shore is comparatively

steep and of uniform height. It is intersected by numerous rivers, streams, and gullies.

5.16 From the outlet of Reka Sabule-Yaga, the coast trends SW

for 34 miles to Mys Nyar-Salem-Pyye. It then trends SSW for

27 miles to Mys Khonora-Sale, which is considered to be the S

limit of the E side of the N part of the gulf. These sections of

shore are alternately low and hilly and numerous small streams

flow through them.

5.16 The coastal banks and dangerous shoal areas lying off Mys

Nyar-Salem-Pyye consist of fine sand. However, mud may be

found in some places close inshore, so that the nature of the

bottom in this area is of little value in estimating the distance

from the coast.

5.16 Reka Sabule-Yaga (72°09'N., 75°00'E.) flows through the E

side of the N part of the gulf, 39 miles S of Mys Yavay. The

valley of this river is prominent, being 2 miles wide; a conspicuous conical hill, 12m high, stands 1 mile S of the mouth. It is

reported that the current flowing out of the river mouth may attain a velocity of up to 2 knots. The river entrance is obstructed

by a shallow bar.

5.17 Reka Ngarka-Tud-Ngede-Yaga (71°57'N., 74°21'E.)

flows through a valley, 3 miles wide, and discharges through an

outlet lying 51 miles S of Mys Yavay. A beacon, 14m high and

surmounted by a staff and barrel, stands about 0.5 mile inland,

on the NE bank of the river. From seaward, the mouth of the

river valley appears as a bay.

5.17 Mys Nyar-Salem-Pyye (71°47'N., 73°30'E.) is located 63

miles SSW of Mys Yavay. This point rises to three steep, conspicuous, and sandy hills. From the N, the point appears as a

steep bluff with a low spit extending S from it.

5.17 Mys Taran (71°24'N., 73°00'E.), located 24 miles SSW of

Mys Nyar-Salem-Pyye, resembles the ram built on old type

battleships. It projects W and is conspicuous from the N or S.

A beacon, 14m high, is reported to stand on this point.

5.17 A constant N current has been reported to set off Mys Taran.

With prolonged S winds, this current may attain a rate of 1.5

knots. A S undercurrent, with a rate of 0.8 knot, has also been

observed at depths of 10 to 15m during S winds.

5.18 From the village of Tambey, the W side of the middle

part of Obskaya Guba trends generally SSE for 171 miles to

Mys Kamennyy. This coastal stretch has no bays or other indentations of sufficient size or depth to afford shelter to deepdraft vessels.

5.18 The water in this part of the gulf is fresh, but with prolonged

N winds, the surface layers near Mys Taran become slightly

salty at times.

5.18 In almost all the deeper areas of this part of the gulf, the bottom consists of gray or grayish-brown mud covered by a layer

of sticky yellow ooze.

5.18 In the lesser depths lying near the shore flats and isolated

shoals, and particularly near the outlets of the rivers, this ooze

becomes mixed with sand. The shore flats and shoals themselves are entirely composed of sand which is usually fine, but

occasionally coarse.

5.18 The fairway channel leading through the middle part of the

gulf has a least depth of 11m and lies nearer to the E shore than

the W.

5.18 Caution.—Banka Vilkitskogo, with a least depth of 7.6m,

lies in the middle of the gulf between 18 and 24 miles S of Mys

Taran. It is reported that this shoal bank has a least depth of

6.4m during strong N winds. During the early part of the navigation season, icebergs are frequently stranded on this bank.

5.18 Shoal patches, with depths of less than 9m, lie up to 10 miles

offshore between Mys Poruy and Mys Top-Sale. The fairway

channel passes E of these dangers.

5.19 Reka Latta-Yaga (71°21'N., 72°00'E.) flows into the

gulf 8.5 miles SSE of the village of Tambey. This river outlet

marks the boundary between the N and middle parts of Obskaya Guba, on the W side.

5.19 Mys Poruy (71°05'N., 72°38'E.), located 31 miles SSE of

Tambey, is the SE extremity of a river delta which forms a

wide, low, and easily-identified gap in the coastal hills. A conspicuous hummock, 24m high, stands 16.5 miles S of this

point.

5.19 Reka Ser-Yakha (70°37'N., 72°36'E.) flows into the gulf

through several mouths, 28 miles S of Mys Poruy. The valley

of this river, at its outlet, is 8 miles wide and has conspicuous,

steep, and light-colored sides.
106 Sector 5. The Kara Sea—South Shore 

Pub. 183

5.19 Mys Belyy (70°23'N., 72°44'E.), located 12 miles S of Reka

Ser-Yakha, can be identified by the bright color of its steep

sides.

5.19 Mys Tibey-Nadu (70°10'N., 72°34'E.), located 13.2 miles

SSW of Mys Belyy, is a conspicuous headland which is surmounted by a prominent hummock, 26m high. Reka Se-Yakha

discharges into the gulf close N of this headland. The mouth of

this river, which is 1 mile wide, is obstructed by a bar and divided into two channels by an islet. A trading station is reported to be situated 1.2 miles within the river entrance, on the S

bank.

5.19 Mys Lebedinyy (69°52'N., 72°38'E.), located 18.5 miles S

of Mys Tibey-Nadu, is 12m high, bluff, and conspicuous from

the N. The coast in the vicinity of this point is steep. A small

shallow spit extends NE from the point and small craft, with local knowledge, can obtain anchorage, in depths of 4 to 5m, under its lee.

5.20 Mys Yaltik-Sale (69°25'N., 72°35'E.) is located 29

miles S of Mys Lebedinyy. The first 3 miles of the coast between is bluff and 12m high. The remainder of the coast is low,

except for a stretch lying near the outlet of Reka Yureveche, 14

miles S of Mys Lebedinyy. This stretch is about 5 miles long

and 21 to 26m high.

5.20 Mys Munga (69°24'N., 72°34'E.), 17m high, is located 0.5

mile SW of Mys Yaltik-Sale. Between this point and Mys TopSale, 5.5 miles S, the high, steep coast is fronted by a beach

formed of hard sand. Near Mys Top-Sale, the coastal hills recede 3 miles inland and are fringed by a strip of marshy tundra.

Farther S, the hills again approach the coast.

5.20 Reka Lymbyna (68°49'N., 72°40'E.) flows into the gulf 28

miles S of Mys Top-Sale. Between the outlet of this river and

the outlet of Reka Nurma, 11 miles SE, the coastal hills again

recede inland and the coast is bordered by a belt of tundra with

a few hummocks. One of these hummocks, which rises about

midway between the two rivers, is conspicuous from seaward.

The entrances of the two rivers are obstructed by bars.

5.20 Mys Kamennyy (68°30'N., 73°34'E.) is located 16 miles SE

of the outlet of Reka Nurma. The coast extending for 8 miles

NW of this point consists of steep cliffs intersected by gullies.

These cliffs are known as Snyegovoy Yar (Snowy Cliffs) because of the snow that lies in the gullies and renders them very

conspicuous. A narrow spit extends about 4 miles S from the

point. A trading and fishing post is reported to be situated in

the vicinity of the point.

5.21 Mys Khonora-Sale (71°23'N., 73°02'E.), 40m high,

is located on the E side of Obskaya Guba. The wide valley of a

river lies between this point and Mys Taran, 2.5 miles N. The

mouth of the river is 55m wide and is obstructed by a shallow

bar. A trading post is reported to be situated near the river entrance. Anchorage, with good shelter from winds from between

N and ESE, can be obtained, in depths of 9 to 12m, about 0.5

mile offshore, 1.5 to 2 miles SE of this point.

5.21 From Mys Khonora-Sale, the E coast of the gulf trends S for

145 miles to Mys Trekhbugornyy. This section of the E shore is

higher than the W shore. It is generally bold, although several

river valleys lie along it.

5.21 The fairway channel, with depths of 11 to 14m, passes

through the middle part of the gulf and lies closer off the E

shore than the W.

5.21 A shoal bank, with a depth of 10m, lies in the middle of this

part of the gulf. It extends 13.5 miles S from a position lying

about 48 miles S of Mys Khonora-Sale.

5.21 Reka Yara-Lerke-Yaga (71°10'N., 73°38'E.) flows into the

gulf 18 miles SE of Mys Khonora-Sale. The coast between

consists, in most places, of steep cliffs, 40 to 46m high, which

are backed by a plateau. A conspicuous hill, 75m high, stands

about midway along this section of the shore.

5.21 A prominent hummock, 64m high, stands 4.5 miles ESE of

the river mouth. From S, this hummock appears prominent and

detached from several other hills, 30 to 40m high, which rise in

this vicinity.

5.22 Mys Khaltsyanay-Sale (70°50'N., 73°57'E.) is a low

and indeterminate point which is formed by silt from a river.

From this point, the coast trends SE for 11 miles to Reka

Glubokaya. The first 2.3 miles of this stretch rises to grass-covered hills. The remainder consists of cliffs, 33 to 43m high, intersected by numerous gullies.

5.22 Chum Gora (70°33'N., 74°20'E.) rises close to the coast, 19

miles SSE of Mys Khaltsyanay-Sale. This conical hill has a

very conspicuous and light-colored summit.

5.22 Reka Tidebe-Yakha (70°23'N., 74°08'E.) flows into the

gulf through two outlets which are separated by a sandy islet.

The valley of this river, which is 1.5 miles wide, lies 10 miles

SSW of Chum Gora. The river banks are covered with a thick

growth of willows and the entrance is fronted by a sandy bar

with a depth of 3.4m.

5.22 Mys Sapozhnikova (70°13'N., 73°47'E.), a headland, is located 14 miles SW of Reka Tidebe-Yakha and surmounted by a

beacon, 13m high. High ground, which attains a height of 70m,

extends S from this headland and away from the coast. It then

forms a line of hills, 40 to 50m high, which are fronted by a

strip of low tundra.

5.22 Anchorage, with good shelter from S winds, can be taken, in

depths of 5 to 6m, about 0.5 mile off this headland, but there is

no shelter from SW winds.

5.22 Mys Kharse (70°07'N., 73°42'E.), from which a light is

sometimes shown, is located 4.5 miles SW of Mys Sapozhnikova. A spit, with a least depth of 3.2m, extends 2 miles W from

this point and its steep-to outer extremity is marked by a buoy.

A shoal patch, with a depth of 9.4m, lies about 5 miles NNW

of the point and another shoal patch, with a depth of 10.6m,

lies about 6 miles NNW of it.

5.22 Between Mys Kharse and Mys Nalivnoy, 23 miles S, the

coast is backed by a hummocky plain, 20 to 40m high, with

several individual hummocks up to 70m high. Reka NankayYaga (Napkay-yaga) flows through a steep-sided valley, 4

miles wide, and has two outlets which are separated by a sandy

islet. This islet is fronted by a flat which has a depth of 3m and

extends up to about 2 miles offshore.

5.22 A bight, 5.4 miles wide, is formed between the N outlet of

the river and Mys Kharse. A trading post stands on the E side

of this bight. Vessels can anchor, sheltered from winds from

NW through N to SSE, in a depth of 7m, about 1 mile off the

shore of the bight.

5.22 Chum Bugor (70°01'N., 73°51'E.), a conspicuous hill,

stands near the coast, 7.5 miles SSE of Mys Kharse. A line of

conspicuous white, notched cliffs, up to 30m high, extends 2.3
Sector 5. The Kara Sea—South Shore 107

Pub. 183

miles S from a point located close S of this hill. A conspicuous

hillock, 70m high, rises 9 miles SSW of the hill.

5.23 Mys Nalivnoy (69°44'N., 73°32'E.), from which a

light is sometimes shown, is the W extremity of a low, marshy

plain. This plain extends 3 miles W from the foot of the coastal

hills standing between Reka Yun-Yaga and Reka Vari-Yaga.

The outlets of Reka Yun-Yaga and Reka Vari-Yaga lie 3.5

miles N and 2.5 miles S, respectively, of the point. 

5.23 A shoal patch, with a depth of 3.6m, lies about 2.5 miles W

of Mys Nalivnoy and is marked by a buoy. A channel leads between this shoal and the point. It has depths of 4.9 to 5.8m and

is used by local craft.

5.23 A beacon (Tabu-Yaga), 14m high and surmounted by a diamond shape, is reported to be situated 6.5 miles SSE of Mys

Nalivnoy. A hillock stands 1 mile S of this beacon. It is conspicuous from the SW, but merges with the high coast on other

bearings.

5.23 Mys Trekhbugornyy (69°05'N., 73°52'E.), 40 to 50m high,

is located 40 miles SSE of Mys Nalivnoy. This bold headland,

which is the northernmost point located on the E side of the S

part of the gulf, is faced by prominent steep dark-colored cliffs.

Gora Stolovaya rises 8 miles N of the point. This hill is 56m

high, trapezium-shaped, and very conspicuous from the W.

Grib Gora rises 1.5 miles inland, 18 miles N of the point. This

prominent hill is 79m high and mushroom-shaped. Gora Peycheta rises 30 miles N of the point. This prominent hill is 38m

high and has a light-colored summit.

5.23 A spit, with depths of less than 11m and a depth of 6.7m lying near its outer extremity, extends about 6 miles SW from

Mys Trekhbugornyy. A buoy is moored off the W side of the

outer part of this spit which, in any sea, is well marked by

breakers. It has been reported that there is nearly always a

short, confused sea in the vicinity of this spit and the point.

5.24 Mys Kamennyy (68°30'N., 73°34'E.), the northernmost point on the W side of the S part of Obskaya Guba, is

formed of low marshy ground which rises close inland to several hills, up to 50m high. A light is reported to be sometimes

shown from this point. A trading post and a fishing station are

situated near the point.

5.24 Kosa Kamennaya, a narrow and sandy spit, extends 4 miles S

from Mys Kamennyy. A shoal bank, with depths of less than

5m, extends up to 14.5 miles SSW from the outer end of this

spit. The outer edge of the bank lies 4 to 7 miles offshore and is

marked by a lighted buoy and two spar buoys.

5.24 From Mys Kamennyy, the W side of the S part of the gulf

trends irregularly SSW for 104 miles to Mys Yam-Sale, the W

and outer extremity of Reka Ob’ delta. This part of the W shore

is lower than the E and consists principally of low tundra

backed by sloping hillocks, 9 to 20m high.

5.24 Caution.—There is a submerged obstruction, with a depth

of about 0.3m, situated about 15 miles S of Mys Kamennyy. 

5.24 A dangerous wreck with masts showing lies about 9 miles S

of Mys Kamennyy. 

5.25 Mys Vitkova (67°19'N., 72°24'E.) is located 57 miles

SSW of Mys Kamennyy. In the vicinity of this point, the W

shore is brush-covered.

Numerous streams and rivers flow through the W shore of

the S part of the gulf and have low, marshy ground near their

outlets.

5.25 Most of the bottom in the S part of the gulf consists of sticky,

bluish or dark-gray mud, with good holding ground. It is

formed by sand mixed with mud near the outlets of the streams

and rivers. The S part of the gulf is shallower than the N and

middle parts. Depths of less than 11m lie S of the parallel of

68°12'N.

5.25 Banka Yuzhnyy Vilkitskiy, with a least depth of 5.2m, lies in

the middle of the gulf about 13 miles SE of Mys Kamennyy.

The W side of this shoal bank is marked by a lighted buoy and

a spar buoy. Banka Prokhorov, with a least depth of 3m, lies

about 2 miles SE of Banka Yuzhnyy Vilkitskiy.

5.25 The water level in the S part of the gulf is subject to considerable changes due to the wind. Winds from the N raise the level and winds from the S lower it. The N and NE winds, which

prevail during the navigation season, usually keep the water

level above the mean level. However, a shift of the wind to the

S may cause a sudden and more gradual fall in the level. Strong

S or SW winds, if prolonged, may cause a lowering of the water level so as to decrease the charted depths by as much as

0.9m. In exceptional circumstances, the charted depths may be

decreased by as much as 1.5m.

5.25 In fine weather, with much moisture in the air, intense mirages and strong refraction have been observed in the S part of the

gulf.

5.25 Bukhtovyy Beacon (68°26'N., 73°26'E.), 9m high, and OYaga Beacon, 10m high, stand 5 miles and 10 miles, respectively, SSW of Mys Kamennyy.

5.26 Reka Yer-Yaga (68°09'N., 73°10'E.) flows through a

valley, 3 miles wide, located 24 miles SSW of Mys Kamennyy.

Depths of less than 5m extend up to 4 miles ESE from the outlet of this river.

5.26 Three prominent hillocks, standing in a row, rise 3 miles W

of the river mouth and are conspicuous from the NE. These

hillocks appear as a point when the low ground close N of them

is below the horizon. From the hillocks, a line of level cliffs

stands close inland and extends 6 miles S.

5.26 Mys Setnoy (67°55'N., 73°10'E.), located 36 miles SSW of

Mys Kamennyy, is marked by a beacon, 15m high, which surmounts a hummock. This hummock is dark-colored and appears conspicuous against the low level tundra.

5.26 A shoal, with depths of less than 5m, extends up to 5 miles

offshore between this point and the inner end of Kosa MarSale.

5.26 Kosa Mar-Sale (67°41'N., 73°06'E.), a spit, extends about 2

miles seaward from a point located 13.5 miles S of Mys Setnoy. It is reported that a light is sometimes shown from a structure standing on this spit. A detached shoal, with a depth of

3.9m, lies about 5 miles E of the S extremity of the spit.

5.27 Novyy Port (67°40'N., 72°54'E.) (World Port Index

No. 62740), a large settlement and fishing center, is situated in

the SW portion of a bight indenting the W shore of Obskaya

Guba. This port, which lies 319 miles within the entrance of

the gulf, is important as a place for the transhipment of cargo

from ocean-going vessels to river craft.

5.27 Ice.—Slush ice appears in the port during the first half of

October. Young ice appears about the middle of the same
108 Sector 5. The Kara Sea—South Shore 

Pub. 183

month, gradually thickening until the bay is completely frozen

over during the latter half of the month. Under the influence of

the currents, the ice then becomes hummocked with an uneven

surface. Adjacent to the port area, the gulf becomes covered

with fast ice from about 10 to 15 days later than within the

bight. The ice rapidly increases in thickness during November

and December and attains its maximum thickness of about

1.5m in May. The average date for the breakup of the ice in the

bight is 19 June. The average complete clearance date is 13 July.

5.27 Depths—Limitations.—The navigation season at the port

usually lasts for about 3.5 months. The average open date is 7

July with the earliest being 28 June and latest being 15 July.

The average closing date is 23 October with the earliest being

12 October and the latest being 8 November.

5.27 The harbor is entered between the S extremity of Kosa MarSale and Mys Ostrovskoy, 6.5 miles SW. It is reported that vessels with drafts of up to 5.9m can usually be handled within the

port.

5.27 Banka Mar-Sale, the continuation of Kosa Mar-Sale, extends

about 3 miles S and then 6 miles SW from the outer end of the

spit. This shoal bank has depths of 2 to 4.5m and its E, SE, and

SW sides are marked by buoys.

5.27 Reyd Vnyeshniy, the outer anchorage roadstead, comprises

the area lying off the SE side of Banka Mar-Sale and has

depths of 6.4 to 7m. It is open to winds from N, through E and

S, to SW, but is reported to be a safe even with strong winds.

5.27 Reyd Vnutryenniy, the inner anchorage roadstead, comprises

the area lying between the SW side of Banka Mar-Sale and the

outer edge of the drying coastal shoal fronting Mys Ostrovskoy. The edge of this coastal shoal is marked by buoys. The

deepest part of this roadstead has depths of 5.8 to 6.7m and is

marked by a buoy which is moored 1.8 miles SE of Mys Ostrovskoy. This roadstead is more suitable than the outer one for

working cargo, but it is open to winds from E, through S, to

SSW. These winds send in a short and heavy sea which sometimes forces the river craft and lighters to take shelter in the

harbor area. The approach to this anchorage roadstead has a

least depth of 5.2m.

5.27 Caution.—The depths in Novyy Port may be increased or

decreased by the wind and changes of up to 1.5m in the water

level have been reported. Strong and prolonged SW winds may

reduce the depths by up to 1.2m. During such winds, the fall in

the level is slow. However, with fresh N winds, the rise in water

level is much more rapid. If the winds shift or fail, the level

quickly returns to normal. During the navigation season, the

prevailing winds are from the N and the water level is accordingly usually raised from 0.4 to 0.9m.

5.28 From Mys Ostrovskoy, the S entrance point of Novyy

Port, the low coast trends WSW for 4.5 miles to the N entrance

point of Bukhta Manikha, a shallow inlet. Three conspicuous

hillocks rise between these two points. The middle hillock is

7m high and has a prominent, steep E slope. It is reported that a

light is sometimes shown from a structure standing on the

southernmost hillock.

5.28 Mys Poyute (67°32'N., 72°34'E.) is located 61 miles SSW

of Mys Kamennyy and a hillock, 12m high, stands 1.5 miles

WNW of it. This hillock is conspicuous from the W, but merges with other hillocks in the background when viewed from the

SE or S. 

5.28 Maksin Bugor rises 75 miles SSW of Mys Kamennyy. This

hill is 18 high and very conspicuous because of its dark color.

5.28 Mys Vitkova (67°19'N., 72°24'E.), from which a light is

sometimes shown, is located on the W shore of the gulf, 77

miles SSW of Mys Kamennyy.

5.28 Mys Yeliseyeva is located along on the N shore of Bukhta

Nakhodka, 2 miles W of Mys Vitkova, and is surmounted by a

beacon, 9m high. This beacon is reported to be inconspicuous

from seaward as it merges with the background hills.

5.28 Bukhta Nakhodka is entered between Mys Vitkova and Mys

Mordovina, 6 miles SW. This bay, which provides shelter for

river craft, is mostly shallow and was formerly used for transshipping cargo. 

5.28 Bugor Mordovina (67°12'N., 72°12'E.) stands 0.2 mile inland. This conspicuous hill is 12m high and saddle-shaped.

5.28 Mys Botkina (67°09'N., 72°11'E.), from which a light is

sometimes shown, is located on the W side of Obskaya Guba,

87 miles SSW of Mys Kamennyy. A coastal bank, with depths

of 2 to 2.4m, extends about 4 miles S from this point and its E

edge is marked by four buoys.

5.28 Banka Opasnaya, with a least depth of 0.2m, lies about 11

miles SSE of the point; its NW and SW sides are marked by

buoys.

5.28 Mys Slinkina (67°03'N., 72°01'E.) is located 7 miles SSW

of Mys Botkina and is surmounted by a beacon, 9m high. Another beacon, 15m high, stands 5.5 miles SW of this point.

5.29 The E side of the S part of Obskaya Guba extends

generally SSW for 158 miles from Mys Trekhbugornyy to Mys

Santiba, the easternmost extremity of the outer part of Reka

Ob’ delta. The shore consists of an almost continuous line of

cliffs and hillocks, 30 to 40m high, which are intersected by

numerous rivers and streams. As far S as the parallel of

67°42'N, the E shore is marked by bushes and grassy tundra.

Between this parallel and Reka Ob’ delta, the shore is then

covered with trees.

5.29 Mys Kruglyy (68°43'N., 74°28'E.), located 27 miles SSE of

Mys Trekhbugornyy, is 40m high and forms the S entrance

point of Tazovskaya Guba. This conspicuous point rises in

steep sandy cliffs; a light is sometimes shown from a structure

standing on it.

5.29 Tazovskaya Guba is entered between Mys Kruglyy and Mys

Trekhbugornyy. This extensive inlet extends about 55 miles E,

50 miles SSE, and then 30 miles S to its head. For the most

part, this inlet is very shallow and can only be used by small

craft, especially E of Mys Povorotny. Two submerged obstructions lie about 35 miles ENE of the entrance to the inlet. 

5.30 Mys Parusnyy (68°22'N., 74°21'E.), located 45 miles

SSE of Mys Trekhbugornyy, is a prominent point. The stretch

of the shore extending close N of this point attains heights of

up to 35m and is terraced.

5.30 A conspicuous light-colored cliff stands 3 miles NNE of the

point and a conspicuous dark-colored cliff stands 2 miles NE

of it. A beacon, 13m high, stands on the cliff at the W extremity of the point. Pila Gora rises 3 miles SE of the point. This hill

has a serrated summit and is conspicuous.

5.30 A sandy spit, with depths of less than 5m, extends up to

about 2.5 miles W and 3.5 miles SW from Mys Parusnyy and is
Sector 5. The Kara Sea—South Shore 109

Pub. 183

marked by breakers during fresh winds.

5.30 Reka Vatseuta (67°54'N., 74°50'E.) flows into the gulf 76

miles SSE of Mys Trekhbugornyy and Reka Yepoka-Yaga discharges through an outlet lying 5 miles S of it. The valleys of

both these rivers have entrances with conspicuously steep

sides, those of Reka Yepoka-Yaga being dark-colored.

5.30 Mys Salimbule (67°09'N., 73°56'E.), a conspicuous coastal

bluff, is located 73 miles S of Mys Parusnyy.

5.30 Mys Nydskiy (66°43'N., 72°58'E.), located 34 miles SW of

Mys Salimbule, is steep and dark-colored. A light is sometimes

shown from a structure standing on this bluff.

5.30 Reka Nyda, which can be entered only by small craft, flows

into the gulf 5 miles S of Mys Nydskiy. It is reported that a settlement and fishing center is situated close within the outlet of

this river.

Gydanskaya Guba (Gydanskiy Zaliv)

5.31 Mys Severo-Vostochonyy (73°05'N., 74°44'E.) forms

the NE extremity of Ostrov Shokal’skogo, which is the outermost island lying on the W side of the approach to Gydanskaya

Guba. A sandy ridge, which covers in places at HW, extends

about 6 miles SW from the point. The NE side of this ridge is

comparatively steep-to and depths of 9m lie as close as 1 mile

seaward from it.

5.31 Gydanskaya Guba is entered between Mys Arkanova and

Mys Mamonta. A channel leads W of Ostrov Vil’kitskogo and

then along the E side of Poluostrov Yavay to this entrance. It is

3 to 10 miles wide and has depths of 9 to 18m in the fairway.

This channel has not been closely examined and irregular

depths and numerous shoals lie in its N part.

5.31 Ice.—Ice conditions in the approach to Gydanskaya Guba

are approximately the same as in the approaches to Obskaya

Guba and Yeniseyskiy Zaliv.

5.31 Tides—Currents.—The currents in the approach to Gydanskaya Guba are generally weak. The tidal currents are also generally weak, with rates of up to 0.5 knot, but rates of up to 2

knots have been reported off the NW side of Ostrov Oleniy.

5.31 Caution.—Banka Bol’shaya, lying on the E side of the approach, has depths of 3 to 5m, but is reported to be extending

due to alluvial deposits.

5.31 Local knowledge is required to enter Gydanskaya Guba.

5.31 Several beacons were formerly situated in Gydanskaya Guba

and the approaches, but their positions and existence are no

longer known due to a lack of reliable information concerning

navigational aids.

5.31 The water level in the gulf is raised by N winds and lowered

by S winds.

5.32 Ostrov Neupokoyeva (73°09'N., 76°25'E.) lies at the

N end of Banka Bol’shaya, 25 miles ENE of Mys Severo-Vostochnyy. Two groups of hillocks stand in the middle of this island and appear as lofty hills. Due to the shallow depths in this

vicinity, only the E side of the island can be approached.

5.32 Ostrov Oleniy (72°27'N., 77°46'E.) lies on the E side of the

S part of the approach to Gydanskaya Guba. This island is low,

tundra-covered, and its NW shore is fronted by drying sand

flats which extend up to 1.8 miles seaward. A beacon stands on

the coast, 3 miles NNE of the SW extremity of this island. Ostrova Proklyatyye, a group of four grass-covered islets rising

from the sand flats, lies close off the S shore of the island.

5.33 Mys Matte-Sale (72°53'N., 74°54'E.), the N extremity of Poluostrov Yavey, is located on the W side of the approach. It is 5m high and consists of a sandy formation, within

which the land rises gently. Mys Severnaya Karga is located 13

miles SE of this point and forms the E extremity of a low

marshy projection.

5.33 Mys Peschanyy is located 13 miles S of Mys Severnaya Karga and a partly-drying flat extends 5 miles SSE from it. Small

vessels can anchor within a bight lying close S of it.

5.33 Mys Dalekiy (72°15'N., 75°41'E.), a large bluff, is located

15 miles S of Mys Peschanyy and a river enters the sea close N

of it. Ostrov Pestovyy lies on a flat, with depths of less than

5m, which extends 5 miles SE from the S side of the point.

5.33 Mys Arkanova is located 19 miles SSW of Mys Dalekiy and

forms the W entrance point of Gydanskaya Guba. A beacon

stands on the coast, 6 miles N of this point.

5.33 Mys Minina (72°04'N., 76°52'E.), low and marshy, is located on the E side of the approach, 14 miles S of the SW extremity of Ostrov Oleniy. A beacon stands on the coast 3.5 miles W

of this point.

5.33 Yuratskaya Guba is entered between Mys Minina and the W

extremity of Poluostrov Oleniy, 9 miles E. This bay has not

been examined, but is reported to have depths of 4 to 6m.

Strong currents have been observed in the entrance.

5.33 Between Mys Minina and Mys Mamonta, 20 miles SW, the

coast, which is formed by the NW side of Poluostrov Mamonta, is hilly, except for the wide outlet of a river lying about midway. A fishing station is situated on the NE side of the river.

5.34 Mys Vostochnyy (71°37'N., 76°14'E.), located 18

miles SSE of Mys Mamonta, rises steeply from the sea and is

surmounted by a beacon.

5.34 Bukhta Khal’mer lies 36 miles SE of Mys Vostochnyy. This

bay is divided into two parts by a drying sand spit which extends about 2 miles E from its W entrance point. The outer part

of this bay, near the E entrance point, provides good anchorage

for small vessels.

5.34 Bukhta Nyada lies close SE of Bukhta Khal’mer and has a

prominent flat-topped hill standing on the E side of its head. A

spit, with depths of less than 1.8m, extends about 2 miles SE

from the W entrance point of this bay. Small vessels can shelter

from all except W winds in this bay.

5.34 Mys Zelenyy (71°26'N., 75°26'E.), located on the W side of

Gydanskaya Guba, is low, inconspicuous, and fringed by a drying sand flat. Between this point and Mys Ugulok, 28 miles

SE, the shore recedes to form a bight. Reka Yuribey, which can

only be used by small craft, flows into the gulf through two

outlets which lie 6 and 9 miles E of Mys Ugulok. A beacon

stands on the W side of the W outlet of this river and a trading

post, with a polar station, is situated on the E bank, about 8

miles above the entrance.

5.34 Reka Gyda-Yaga flows through the head of Gydanskaya Guba and can be entered by only small vessels. A large trading

station stands on the S side of the outlet of this river which

widens out into a shallow lake, about 3 miles above its mouth.
110 Sector 5. The Kara Sea—South Shore 

Pub. 183

Yeniseyskiy Zaliv 

5.35 Yeniseyskiy Zaliv (73°10'N., 77°50'E.) is entered between the NE extremity of Ostrov Vil’kitskogo and Mys Severo-Vostochnyy, 76 miles E, and extends 135 miles in a SE

direction to the mouth of Reka Yenisey. The outflow from this

river causes a current to set N throughout the whole of the gulf.

However, in the outer part of the gulf, the river current is affected by the other currents and the wind. This gulf is usually clear

of ice from the end of July to the end of September, but conditions vary from year to year.

5.35 Caution.—The buoys in Yeniseyskiy Zaliv are removed annually just before the open navigation season closes. They are

replaced when the navigation season opens again, but may not

be always placed in the same charted positions.

5.36 Ostrov Dikson (73°30'N., 80°20'E.) is the largest island of an archipelago which lies SW of Mys Severo-Vostochnyy. This island is rocky, indented, and fronted by numerous

islets and detached rocks. A lighted range, bearing 180°, is

formed by two structures standing about midway along the N

shore of the island and is used by vessels approaching from the

N.

5.36 The W shore of the island trends S for 2 miles from Mys

Krechatnik, the NW extremity, to the SW extremity. It consists

of several low, rocky points which are fringed, in places, by

sunken rocks. A lighted beacon is reported to stand about 0.6

mile SE of Mys Krechatnik.

5.36 A cove, in which small craft discharge cargo, lies 0.2 mile S

of Mys Krechatnik. When entering this cove, care is necessary

as rocks lie close off its S entrance point and near its head. Several buildings and radio masts stand on the S side of this cove

and are visible from seaward.

5.36 The S shore of Ostrov Dikson is rocky, indented, faced with

a few steep cliffs in places, and fronted by several islets and

rocks. A lighted range, bearing 319°30', is shown from two

structures standing near the SE extremity.

5.36 Ostrova Medvezhi (73°31'N., 80°11'E.), a group of rugged

islands and islets, lies close off the W shore of Ostrov Dikson.

Ostrov Bol’shoy Medvezhi, the largest and westernmost island

of this group, consists of two parts joined by a neck of low

ground. A light is shown from a concrete tower, 17m high,

standing on the NW extremity of this island. A radiobeacon is

reported to be situated at the light.

5.36 Passage through the channels leading between the various islands and islets of Ostrova Medvezhi should not be attempted

without local knowledge.

5.37 Mys Severo-Vostochnyy (73°33'N., 80°32'E.), a low

point not very conspicuous from seaward., is described in paragraph 6.2 Between this point and the entrance to Proliv Preven,

2.8 miles SSE, the mainland coast forms a bight which affords

anchorage to vessels during E winds. A lighted range is shown

from two structures standing on the S shore of this bight. Banka Stalintsa lies in the middle of the N approach to the bight,

about 1.5 miles SW of Mys Severo-Vostochnyy. This steep-to

and rocky patch has a depth of 4.2m; a lighted buoy is moored

about 0.4 mile SE of it.

5.37 Ostrova Nordenshel’da (73°31'N., 80°29'E.) consists of

three rugged, steep-to islands which lie between the extreme

NE part of Ostrov Dikson and the mainland. A lighted range is

shown from two structures standing on Ostrov Sakhalin, the

middle island. A light is also shown from a structure standing

on the E extremity of this island.

5.38 Dikson (73°30'N., 80°27'E.) (World Port Index No.

62695) consists of the outer roads, lying S of Ostrov Dikson;

the inner roads, lying between the E side of the island and the

mainland; and Gavan Dikson, the inner harbor area.

5.38 Depths—Limitations.—Gavan Dikson, the inner harbor area, lies within a bay which indents the E shore of Ostrov Dikson. This bay has general depths of 5.5m and recedes for 1.2

miles. It is entered between Mys Lemberova and a point, 1.2

miles SSE.

5.38 The principal berthing area within the port lies E of the town.

There is a general cargo wharf which provides berthing along

both of its sides. The outer berth is 107m long and has a depth

of 5.2m alongside. The inner berth is 100m long and has a

depth of 5.2m alongside.

5.38 A small L-shaped pier is situated close E of the general cargo

wharf. It provides a berth, 38m long, with a depth of 3m alongside.

5.38 A coal pier, with a depth of 4.2m alongside, fronts the N

shore of the bay. Two other coal piers are situated at Ostrov

Konus. The pier projecting from the NW side of the island is

56m long and has a depth of 7m alongside. The pier projecting

from the SW side is 61m long and has a depth of 7m alongside.

5.38 Two petroleum berths are situated in the harbor. One, 24m

long, extends from the SE extremity of Ostrov Sakhalin and

has a depth of 5.2m alongside. The other, 23m long, extends

from a point located on Ostrov Dikson, close E of the town,

and has a depth of 5.2m alongside.

5.38 A pier, 88m long, extends from the NE extremity of Ostrov

Konus and has a depth of 5.5m alongside, but it was reported

(1958) to be in poor condition.

5.38 Additional facilities in the harbor include a small shipyard

and numerous barges and lighters.

5.38 Aspect.—A polar station is situated on the N side of Gavan

Dikson. A conspicuous radio mast, 104m high, stands at this

station close to several prominent houses and sheds.

5.38 Caution.—It is reported (1996) that the military presence in

Dikson has been greatly reduced, and the town and many facilities are dilapidated.

5.39 From Mys Skuratova, the E side of the outer part of

Yeniseyskiy Zaliv trends S for 62 miles to Mys Krestovskiy,

the S limit of the outer part of the gulf. This section of coast is

indented by several bays, some of which provide sheltered anchorage. The shore mostly is steep-to, except in the inner part

of the various indentations.

5.39 Yurskaya Guba (73°29'N., 80°40'E.) is entered between

Mys Skuratova and a point, 1 mile SE. This inlet has a depth of

5m in the entrance, but is shallow inside and can only be used

by small craft.

5.39 Mys Isachenko (73°19'N., 80°24'E.), a prominent headland,

is faced with black, rocky cliffs which show up well against the

gray background of grass-covered hills. A rocky spit extends

about 0.2 mile NW from this headland. A light is reported to be

shown from a structure, 14m high, standing 1 mile N of the

headland.
Sector 5. The Kara Sea—South Shore 111

Pub. 183

5.39 Bukhta Yefremova is entered between Mys Isachenko and

Mys Yefremov-Kaman, 7.5 miles S. The latter point is the SW

extremity of a rocky mountain range which terminates in high

cliffs on its NW side. Several fishing stations are situated along

the shores of this bay, which provides anchorage to small craft

with local knowledge.

5.39 A light is sometimes shown from a structure, 11m high,

standing 2 miles ENE of Mys Yefremov-Kamen and a prominent beacon is situated 1.5 miles W of it.

5.39 Bukhta Sever (73°10'N., 80°23'E.), a cove, is entered between Mys Yefremov-Kamen and a point, 1.5 miles ESE. The

shores of this cove are steep-to and have a number of projecting, rocky points. Depths of 12 to 14m lie in the central part of

the cove and depths of 10m are found up to about 200m offshore. A reef extends up to about 0.2 mile W from the S entrance point and a fishing station is situated on the shore of the

cove. Anchorage can be taken in the central part of the cove,

but this roadstead is exposed to heavy surf sent in by SW

winds.

5.40 Bukhta Slobodskaya (73°07'N., 80°25'E.) is entered

between the S entrance point of Bukhta Sever and Mys Brazhnikova, 5 miles SSE. This bay has depths of 10m in the entrance and 6m about 1.5 miles from its head. Anchorage can be

taken in the bay, but this roadstead is completely open to the W.

A fishing station stands on the shore of the bay.

5.40 Below-water rocks lie within 0.4 mile W of Mys Brazhnikova and are clearly marked by breakers. A light is reported to be

sometimes shown from a structure, 9m high, standing on the

latter point. Mys Makarevicha is located 7 miles SE of Mys

Brazhnikova; a light is reported to be sometimes shown from a

structure standing about 3 miles SSE of it.

5.40 Banka Bolten (72°58'N., 80°51'E.), at times indicated by

broken water, lies 7 miles SW of Mys Brazhnikova and is

marked by a lighted buoy. This bank is steep-to, rocky, and has

a least depth of 4.9m.

5.40 Kuznetsovskiy Light (72°42'N., 80°42'E.) is shown from a

framework tower, 18m high, standing on the slope of a hill, 2

miles S of Mys Kuznetsovskiy. This tower is reported to stand

out against the background hills, especially during autumn

when the coast is covered with snow.

5.40 Bukhta Omulevaya (72°38'N., 80°46'E.) is entered between

a point, located 7.5 miles S of Mys Kuznetsovskiy, and a point,

2 miles SSE. The N shore of this bay consists of several cliffy

points, which are fronted by rocks, and should not be approached within 0.3 mile. A beacon stands 1 mile inland, 1

mile S of the S entrance point of the bay. Large vessels can anchor, in a depth of 9m, between the entrance points; small vessels can anchor, in a depth of 7m, in the middle of the bay.

5.40 Bukhta Kapitana Varzugina (72°33'N., 80°50'E.) is 1.5

miles wide at its entrance. Both entrance points of this bay consist of low, steep cliffs backed by hills. A reef extends up to 0.2

mile seaward from the S entrance point and should be given a

wide berth. Vessels can anchor, in a depth of 11m, about 0.6

mile SW of the N entrance point or, in a depth of 9m, about 0.5

mile NNE of the S entrance point. A prominent beacon stands

1.5 miles S of the S entrance point.

5.41 Ostrov Kuz’kin (Sibiryakova) (72°52'N., 79°08'E.)

lies in the middle of the outer part of Yeniseyskiy Zaliv. The

main channel leading to the entrance of Reka Yenisey passes

between the E side of this island and the mainland. The entire

island is low, sandy, and covered with tundra.

5.41 Banka Severnyy Sibiryakovskaya, a very shallow flat, extends about 9 miles N and NNW from the N end of Ostrov

Kuz’kin. The N edge of this flat is steep-to, shoaling abruptly

from a depth of 8m to depths of less than 0.6m. Vessels should

not approach this flat within depths of less than 13m.

5.41 The NW side of Ostrov Kuz’kin is intersected by numerous

streams. Beacons, equipped with radar reflectors, stand 7 and

13 miles SSW of the N extremity of the island. The E side of

the island is also intersected by several streams. The SE side of

the island is fronted by a series of sand spits and banks which

dry and extend up to 2 miles offshore.

5.41 Lights are shown from structures standing on the NE and SE

sides of the island. A beacon is situated on the E side of the island and a lighted buoy marks a shoal which fronts the SE end

of the island.

5.41 Ostrov Nosok (73°12'N., 78°49'E.), an islet, lies 10 miles

NW of the N extremity of Ostrov Kuz’kin. A light is shown

from a structure, 17m high, standing 1 mile N of the S end of

this islet. It is reported that a radiobeacon is situated at the

light.

5.41 Proliv Ovtsyna (72°35'N., 78°52'E.) is entered from the

NW, or seaward side, between the N extremity of Ostrov Oleniy and the SW extremity of Ostrov Kuz’kin. This strait has

depths of 6 to 12m in the middle. Mys Leskin is located on the

mainland at the SE side of the strait. A light is shown from a

structure, 15m high, standing on a summit, 90m high, which

rises close within the point. The N side of the strait is formed

by the S side of Ostrov Kuz’kin.

5.41 Caution.—A sanctuary lies in an area, 1.5 miles wide,

around Ostrov Nosok and Ostrov Kuz’kin (Sibiryakova). Any

activity including hunting, fishing, tagging animals, and plant

collection outside established tracks and landing places is prohibited, except for authorized vessels. 

5.42 Reka Yenisey Estuary.—The fairway leading

through the first 30 miles of the estuary has depths of 11 to

12.8m. The bar, which fronts the entrance of the river, has general depths of 7 to 7.9m, but a channel, with a least depth of

11m, leads close off the E side of the estuary, enabling deepdraft vessels to enter.

5.42 The ice in the estuary usually breaks up about the end of July, but the date varies considerably from year to year. The estuary usually freezes over about the middle of October, but, as

with the breakup, the date varies. During the breakup, the water

level may be raised as much as 4.9m.

Ostrov Krestovskiy (Poluektova) (72°26'N., 80°46'E.) lies

parallel to the mainland with its N extremity located 1.8 miles

SW of Mys Krestovskiy. A light is shown from a structure,

12m high, standing on a hill which rises near the N extremity

of this island. A light is also shown from a structure standing

on the S extremity of the island. The island consists of two

parts joined by a narrow and sandy isthmus, on the E side of

which lies a shallow rock-encumbered lagoon. A shoal patch,

with a depth of 5.2m, lies close SW of the SW side of the N

part of the island. A dangerous wreck, marked by a lighted

buoy, is reported to lie about 5.5 miles W of the S extremity of

the island.
112 Sector 5. The Kara Sea—South Shore 

Pub. 183

5.42 Proliv Krestovskiy (72°23'N., 80°52'E.) lies between the E

side of Ostrov Krestovskiy and the mainland. The fairway

leading through the middle of this strait has depths of 22 to

27m. Large vessels can find shelter from all but N, NW, and S

winds within this strait. The tidal currents in the strait are affected by the general N current induced by the outflow of Reka

Yenisey and also by the direction and force of the wind.

5.42 Bukhta Shirokaya (72°24'N., 80°58'E.), a bay, lies 3 miles

SE of Mys Krestovskiy and is frequented by small craft. Several fishing huts stand on the NW side of this bay. A light is

shown from a structure, 8m high, standing close NE of the NW

entrance point. Depths of 6 to 8m lie up to 1 mile offshore in

the middle of the bay. Vessels can anchor, in depths of 5 to 6m,

in the N part of the bay.

5.42 Ostrova Korsakovskiye (72°18'N., 81°00'E.), a group of islets and rocks, lies between 5 and 10 miles SSE of the S extremity of Ostrov Krestovskiy. Ostrov Bol’shoy Korsakovskiy,

the largest islet of the group, consists of a rocky tundra-covered

formation. A spar buoy is moored about 1 mile SE of the SE

extremity of this islet. Beacons are reported to stand on the

NW and SE extremities. A racon is reported to be situated at

the NW beacon.

5.42 Ostrov Malyy Korsakovskiy, the highest and most conspicuous islet of the group, lies 3 miles SSE of Ostrov Bol’shoy Korsakovskiy and a rock, marked by a spar buoy, lies 1 mile SW of

it. A bank, with a depth of 5.2m, lies about 4 miles W of this islet and is marked by a lighted buoy.

5.42 Mys Shaytanskiy (72°06'N., 82°16'E.) is located on the SE

side of the estuary, 16 miles NNE of the river mouth. This

point rises in steep cliffs and, from a distance, resembles an island due to the low and marshy plain extending to the E of it. A

light is shown from a structure, 11m high, standing on this

point.

5.42 From Mys Shaytanskiy, the coast trends SSE for 16 miles to

Mys Sopochnaya Karga, the N entrance point of the river. A

sand spit, with a depth of 7m over its extremity, extends SW for

about 2.8 miles from the latter point and is marked by several

buoys. A beacon, 10m high and equipped with a radar reflector, stands on the point. A light is shown from a structure, 19m

high, standing on a hill which rises 1 mile NNW of the point. It

is reported that a racon is situated at this light.

5.43 The SW coast of the river estuary trends ESE for 23

miles from Mys Leskin to Mys Peschanyy. The hills rising to

the E of the former point gradually become lower and, about 4

miles from Mys Peschanyy, they recede inland, leaving a wide

coastal belt of sandy ground. This section of the coast is

fringed with sandbanks that make landing difficult. Several

beacons, some lighted, stand along the shore.

5.43 Mys Peschanyy (72°05'N., 80°46'E.) is the NE extremity of

a low and sandy plain. A sandy spit, on which numerous buildings stand, extends about 4 miles S from the point. A light is

shown from a structure, 18m high, standing 1 mile S of the

point.

5.43 Mys Poyelovyy is located 17 miles SSE of Mys Peschanyy

and a river discharges into an estuary close S of it.

5.43 Reka Poylos flows into the estuary via several branches

which lie between 7 and 9 miles SE of Mys Poyelovyy. Only

small craft, with local knowledge, can enter this river. A fishing

cannery stands on the low sandhills in the vicinity of the entrance.

5.43 Mys Narzoy (71°46'N., 82°45'E.) is located 27 miles E of

Mys Poyelovyy. A light is shown from a structure, 16m high,

standing on this point. A buoy is moored about 4 miles NW of

the point and marks the S side of the fairway channel.

5.44 Reka Yenisey (71°50'N., 82°35'E.) rises in the NW

part of Mongolia and, after a course of about 2,500 miles,

flows into Yeniseyskiy Zaliv between Mys Sopochnaya Karga

and Mys Oshmarino. For about 1,000 miles upstream from the

entrance, the river is about 3 miles wide. For the next 1,000

miles, it is then only about 1 mile wide.

5.44 Depths—Limitations.—Ocean-going vessels, with drafts of

up to 7.3m, can generally reach Igarka, a river port, which lies

380 miles from the entrance. The open navigation season at

this port, a fairly ice-free period, lasts from July to November

and is usually 14 to 16 weeks long. Icebreaker support is available if required.

5.44 The port of Dudinka may remain accessible to vessels all

year round depending upon the weather conditions and icebreaker support.

5.44 A vessel, with a speed of 11 knots, will usually take 36 hours

to transit from Ostrov Dikson to Dudinka, but less time for the

down river passage. From Dudinka to Igarka, the passage normally requires 24 hours, but the transit down river only takes

about 12 hours.

5.44 Aspect.—The various reaches of the river are marked by

lights, ranges, and beacons which are moved as necessary to

meet changes in the fairway.

5.44 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory and is available 24 hours

during the navigation season. A river service is available for

the ports of Dudinka and Igarka.

5.44 Pilots can be contacted on VHF channel 16 and usually

board in an area lying off Mys Oshmarino (71°46'N.,

82°56'E.). Two pilots are required and they change over off

Ust’-Port (69°40'N., 84°25'E.), without stopping.

5.44 Vessels proceeding into the river must send an ETA and a request for pilotage 48 hours in advance with a confirmation 6

hours before arrival. These messages must be sent through the

nearest coast radio station to the pilot vessel and the harbormaster at Igarka (see paragraph 5.48). 

5.44 With strong NW or SE winds, it is difficult for the pilots to

board. Therefore, vessels may be required to anchor and wait

for a more favorable time or to follow the directions of the pilot

vessel. During autumn, pilotage is not carried out on all reaches of the river at night and, in such cases, vessels must anchor

for the night as directed by the pilots.

5.44 Anchorage.—Deep-draft vessels, with a large turning radius, should anchor in the outer roads, N of Ostrova Oleniy. Such

vessels may anchor, in depths of 10 to 13m, keeping clear of

the range lines.

5.44 Vessels, with drafts of up to 9m, can proceed into the inner

roads and anchor, in depths of 12 to 13m, between 0.5 and 0.8

mile SE or SSE of Ostrov Konus. Such vessels should take care

to avoid a rocky shoal patch, with a depth of 7m, which extends

0.3 mile S and SE from the islet. Good anchorage can also be

taken, in depths of 7 to 12m, mud and stone, SW and NW of

Ostrov Sever, but not closer than 0.2 mile from this islet nor

closer than 0.3 mile from Ostrov Dikson.
Sector 5. The Kara Sea—South Shore 113

Pub. 183

5.45 Mys Oshmarino (71°46'N., 82°58'E.), the SE entrance point of Reka Yenisey, is located 7.5 miles SE of Mys

Sopochnaya Karga. This point is backed by a sandy plain, on

the N side of which stands a village with several prominent

structures. A prominent beacon stands 0.2 mile SSE of it.

5.45 Yenisey Gorlo, the lowest reach of Reka Yenisey, extends

from the river entrance to Mys Dorofeyevskiy, 22 miles upstream. Both shores of this reach are high and consist mainly of

clay hills. They are intersected by numerous rivulets with low,

marshy ground at their outlets.

5.45 Off Mys Mezenina (71°30'N., 83°27'E.), the river current

usually attains a rate of about 0.5 knot. In the narrows off Mys

Zverevskiy, 15 miles NNW of Mys Mezenina, the current may

attain rates of 1.5 to 2 knots. With certain wind directions, the

tidal current often completely checks the normal river current.

5.45 Gol’chikha (71°43'N., 82°30'E.) (World Port Index No.

62700), a trading post and settlement, is situated 17 miles SE

of Mys Sopochnaya Karga, at the SW entrance to Reka

Gol’chikha. This settlement consists of several buildings and

cabins. Vessels can anchor abreast the settlement, in a depth of

20m, about 0.5 mile offshore or, in a depth of 33m, about 1

mile offshore. However, this roadstead is exposed and the sea

is very choppy at times. A lighted range indicates the approach

to the anchorage area.

5.45 Caution.—Vessels navigating the river without local knowledge should not proceed above the settlement of Gol’chikha.

5.46 Ust’-Port (69°40'N., 84°26'E.) (World Port Index No.

62710) lies at the E side of Reka Yenisey, 163 miles above the

entrance. The harbor area consists of an almost landlocked

channel, 0.5 mile wide, lying between the E bank of the river

and a sandy island. A small wharf fronts the settlement and

transhipment of cargo is carried out by barge. The fairway of

the harbor channel has depths of 9 to 11m over a bottom of

mud and sand, but isolated patches, with depths of less than

6m, are reported to lie in the approach. This port forms the

summer headquarters of the river pilotage service. Vessels transiting the river change pilots off this port without stopping.

5.47 Dudinka (69°24'N., 86°10'E.) (World Port Index No.

62720) lies at the E side of the river, 185 miles above the entrance, and is an industrial center for minerals.

5.47 The harbor has depths which are subject to silting and vary

from year to year. The fairway channels, which lead through

the river approaches, limit the size of vessels that can enter. It

was reported that vessels, with drafts of up to 7.6m, have been

accommodated in the port and at the anchorage roadstead. Icebreakers generally keep the port open almost all year round for

traffic transiting to and from Murmansk.

5.47 The commercial harbor, used by ocean-going vessels, lies N

of the mouth of Reka Dudinka. The main wharf is 300m long

and provides berthing alongside its W side. The deepest water

lies near the center of this wharf, where a fully laden vessel of

10,000 tons can be accommodated.

5.47 In addition, there are a number of small piers in the port for

the use of river craft. Old river barges are moored and used as a

passenger landing and a coal berth.

5.47 Caution.—The port is generally congested with shipping

during the ice break-up period in late June or early July. Ice

jams occur on the river at this time and cause the harbor to be

flooded, necessitating the cargo-handling equipment to be temporarily moved to higher ground.

5.48 Igarka (67°29'N., 86°36'E.) (World Port Index No.

62730) lies on the E bank of Reka Yenisey about 370 miles upriver and is a center for the export of lumber. This is the only

port in this area that is open to foreign shipping.

5.48 The port is open for navigation for about 135 days of the

year, from July into October. Generally, ice begins to form

about the middle of October.

5.48 There is no tidal range and the harbor, which is sheltered

from all winds, consists of a channel, 6 miles long, with depths

of up to 18m and steep-to banks. 

5.48 Generally, vessels of up to 150m in length and 8m draft may

cross the bars in the river and enter the harbor. 

5.48 The port consists of an inner roads area where there are 12

anchorage berths and four alongside berths, plus an oil terminal. 

5.48 The anchorage berths, for general and bulk cargo, have

depths of 12.2m; vessels can Mediterranean moor stern-to,

which would allow four to five vessels to be worked simultaneously. 

5.48 The alongside berths have depths of 9.1m. They are directly

across from the anchorage berths and are used for handling

timber. 

5.48 The oil terminal has a depth of 12.2m.

5.48 Pilotage.—Pilotage is compulsory for Reka Yenisey and for

all berthing and mooring operations. 

5.48 Pilots are available 24 hours; there will normally be two pilots assigned per vessel. Pilots board close S of Mys Oshmarino (71°46'N., 82°57'E.). During adverse weather (pilot will

determine) the vessel may be advised to anchor and await moderating conditions or be directed to follow the pilot vessel to

another location for boarding. Berthing pilots and pilots for departure will be arranged by INFLOT. 

5.48 Contact Information.—The pilots and port can be contacted, as follows: 

5.48 The Port Authority can be contacted by telephone (7-8-

39112-21316).

5.48 Regulations.—Vessels should send a request for pilotage

and an ETA at least 48 hours, 24 hours, and 6 hours prior to

arrival at the pilot boarding position. This message should be

sent to pilot vessel, harbormaster, and agent (Inflot). 

5.48 The use of tugs is compulsory for all berthing and mooring

operations. 

5.48 Anchorage.—Designated anchorage for deep draft vessels

is located in the outer roads, in depths of 11 to 22m. Information on the best place to anchor can be obtained from the pilot

Call sign Contact

Pilots and pilot 

vessel UGZO

500 kHz (calling)

468 kHz (working)

VHF channel 16

Harbormaster PORTNADZOR VHF channel 14

Agents (INFLOT) VHF channel 16

Port Controller POGRUZKA VHF channels 12 

and 16
114 Sector 5. The Kara Sea—South Shore 

Pub. 183

vessel or the pilot.

5.49 Krasnoyarsk (56°08'N., 93°00'E.) lies 1,500 miles

above the river entrance and can be reached by barges and

small craft of up to 3,500 dwt and 2.7m draft. This town connects the river traffic with the trans-Siberian railroad.
115

Pub. 183

6. 

The Kara Sea—Southeast and Northeast Shores

6.0Additional chart coverage may be found in NGA/DLIS Catalog of Maps, Charts, and Related Products (Unlimited Distribution).

SECTOR 6 — CHART INFORMATION
117

Pub. 183

SECTOR 6 

THE KARA SEA—SOUTHEAST AND NORTHEAST SHORES

6.0 Plan.—This sector describes the coast extending along the

NE portion of the Kara Sea, between Mys Severo-Vostochnyy

and Mys Chelyuskin. The sector also covers the off-lying islands and straits located in the NE part of the Kara Sea and in

the vicinity of Severnaya Zemlya. 

General Remarks

6.1 The coast between Mys Severo-Vostochnyy and Mys

Chelyuskin, 440 miles NE, trends very irregularly and is covered with tundra. It forms the NW side of Poluostrov Taymyr,

the northernmost projection of the Russian mainland. A succession of bays and inlets indent this coastal section and are

separated by hilly or mountainous peninsulas and capes. The

largest of these indentations is Pyasinskiy Zaliv, which lies

close E of Mys Severo-Vostochnyy.

6.1 The main track of the North Sea Route, between Mys Severo-Vostochnyy and Proliv Vil’kitskogo, passes between the

southernmost of the off-lying islands and several groups of islands fringing the coast. Except for an occasional polar station,

this region is unpopulated and without ports. Several sheltered

anchorages have been examined by Russian survey vessels.

6.1 With the exception of survey vessels and local fishing craft,

the only vessels that proceed along this coast are those traversing the North Sea Route. These vessels normally enter the Kara

Sea from the SW by way of Proliv Matochkin Shar, Proliv Karskiye Vorota, or Proliv Yugorskiy Shar, rather than around the

N end of Novaya Zemlya.

6.1 The Kara Sea bordering the section of coast described in this

sector has been fairly well surveyed except for shallow areas,

which front the mainland coast, and the off-lying islands. Extreme caution is necessary as numerous submerged rocks and

reefs lie in this area.

6.1 Freezing usually begins around the middle of September and

the thaw begins near the end of May. There is a greater probability of the season extending to the beginning of October than

of its commencing before August.

6.1 Winds—Weather.—From May to August, winds in the Kara Sea are rather variable. Winds from the N and NE predominate along most of the coast, especially in July and August.

From October to March, winds from the S prevail in many

parts. These winds are principally from between S and SW in

the W part of the sea and from between SE and S in the E part.

The winds are rather variable in September and October and also in the months of March and April.

6.1 A vessel navigating off Mys Chelyuskin from September

1918 to September 1919 reported that disturbances were observed in the form of troughs of low pressure with marked cold

fronts. During such cases, the wind shifted from the SW, with

falling pressure and rising temperatures, to the NE, with rising

pressure and falling temperatures.

6.1 In the Laptev Sea, the winds along most parts of the coast are

principally from the NE quadrant between May and August

and from between SW and W during the remainder of the year.

Some variation in the directions of the prevailing winds is

caused by changes in the trend of the coast.

6.1 Freezing usually begins around the middle of September and

the thaw begins near the end of May. Navigation in the NE part

of the Kara Sea usually commences about the beginning of August and lasts until the middle of September. There is a greater

probability of the season extending to the beginning of October

than of it commencing before August.

6.1 Ice.—Distribution of ice throughout this area depends entirely upon the winds. The island groups fronting Kharitona

Lapteva Bereg, and often Stamukhi, block the ice brought in by

W winds, leaving a narrow strip of open water for passage

along the coast. Large masses of heavy ice often concentrate in

Arkhiplag Nordenshel’da and sometimes form a barrier. In

some years, the most navigable route has been through the inner passage along the mainland coast. The average maximum

thickness of the ice in this part of the Kara Sea is 0.9 to 1.5m.

6.1 Caution.—Due to the lack of reliable information, radio

navigational aids on the Russian Arctic coast and adjacent islands, from the E side of Novaya Zemlya to the Bering Strait,

are being omitted from charts and publications. Therefore, the

information concerning radiobeacons included in the following

text is provided strictly as a general guide based on past information.

Mys Severo-Vostochnyy to Mys Rybnyy

6.2 Mys Severo-Vostochnyy (73°33'N., 80°32'E.), the

SW entrance point of Pyasinskiy Zaliv, is located 4.5 miles

ENE of the N extremity of Ostrov Dikson. This point is low

and not very conspicuous. It is formed of rock strata, with earth

hillocks in places, and is covered with tundra. Ostrova SeveroVostochnyy, lying off the point, consists of three distinct

groups of islets and rocks. Vessels, without local knowledge,

should not approach any of these islets closer than 1.5 miles

because of the numerous rocks lying off them. A light is shown

from a structure, 12m high, standing on the northernmost islet.

It is reported that a lighted beacon stands on the southernmost

islet.

6.2 Shoals, with depths of 15 and 14m, lie 20 and 30 miles, respectively, NE of Mys Severo-Vostochnyy. A shoal patch (existence doubtful), with a depth of 12m, is reported to lie about

4 miles NW of the 15m shoal.

6.3 Mys Polyn’ya (73°35'N., 81°05'E.) is located 9.5

miles ENE of Mys Severo-Vostochnyy. A framework beacon,

14m high, stands on the point. A cove, with a depth of 11m in

its entrance, lies close S of the beacon. The depths gradually

decrease to 3.7m at the head.

6.3 Mys Dvukh Medvedey, located 12 miles ENE of Mys

Polyn’ya, consists of a projection with two spurs, between

which stand two prominent rocky ridges. Reka Uboynaya

flows into Pyasinskiy Zaliv, 8 miles E of this point. The river

entrance is marked by a beacon which stands near a log house
118 Sector 6. The Kara Sea—Southeast and Northeast Shores 

Pub. 183

on the W side of the mouth.

6.3 Reka Novo-Morzhevo (73°40'N., 83°52'E.) flows through a

narrow valley, with steep cliffs, before entering the sea. Its

mouth has an alluvial spit on the W side which separates a

small lagoon from the sea. A hut, visible from 5 miles, was reported to stand on the spit, near the mouth of the river. 

6.3 Mys Morzhevois is located 17 miles ENE of the mouth of

Reka Novo-Morzhevo and is fronted by a bank with depths of

less than 9m. 

6.4 Mys Zveroboy (73°48'N., 85°34'E.), a rugged point,

is fringed by reefs and foul ground which extend up to 0.5 mile

offshore. It is located 13 miles E of Mys Morzhevo and surmounted by a prominent beacon, 12m high.

6.4 From Mys Zveroboy, the S shore of Pyasinskiy Zaliv trends

ENE for 21.5 miles to Mys Vkhodnoy. The coast is low and

shelving and its E side is fronted by a spit (Ostrov Begichevskaya Kosa). This spit, of which large portions dry at times, is

separated from the mainland by a narrow channel which leads

to the entrance of Reka Pyasina and is used by local fishing

vessels. A beacon stands on the NE part of the spit, 3.5 miles

SE of its N extremity.

6.4 Mys Rybnyy (74°20'N., 85°54'E.) is the W termination of a

peninsula which extends W from the mainland. A prominent

beacon, 9m high, stands on the point. The depths lying close

offshore, on this side of Pyasinskiy Zaliv, decrease gradually

from off Mys Rybnyy to the delta off Reka Pyasina.

Off-lying Islands and Dangers

6.5 Ostrov Sverdrup (74°35'N., 79°25'E.), lying 60

miles N of Mys Severo-Vostochnyy, is flat, sandy, and rises to

an elevation of 30m in its SW part. The area in the vicinity of

this island has not been completely examined and vessels

should approach with great caution. A beacon, formed by an

iron post surrounded by a cairn, is reported to stand on high

ground at the SW side of the island.

6.5 A local magnetic anomaly has been reported to exist about

20 miles NW of the island.

6.5 The following depths have been reported with the positions

given from the light:

a. 12m at 24 miles NW.

b. 8.8m at 52 miles NNW.

c. 0.3m at 7 miles ESE.

d. 3.6m at 9 miles ESE.

e. 6.4m at 12 miles S.

6.5 Generally, depths of less than 18m have been reported to lie

within 28 miles N, 11 miles NE, 13 miles ESE, 15 miles S, and

6 miles W of the island.

6.5 Caution.—An area, 1.5 miles wide, surrounding Ostrov

Sverdrup is prohibited to all persons except those carrying out

navigation safety duties or serving the sanctuary.

6.6 Ostrova Arkticheskogo Instituta (75°20'N.,

82°00'E.), a group of islands extending 27 miles in a N/S direction, lies with Ostrov Sidorova, the southernmost island, located 50 miles NE of Ostrov Sverdrup. A light is shown from a

framework tower, 11m high, standing near the S extremity of

this island.

6.6 A prominent sand hill stands on the W side of the group, 18

miles NNW of the S extremity of Ostrov Sidorova. A shoal

bank, with depths of less than 11m, extends about 14 miles S

from the S extremity of Ostrov Sidorova. A shoal patch, with a

least depth of 11m, lies about 17 miles SSE of Ostrov Sidorova

and an isolated depth of 8.8m lies about 4 miles NE of it.

6.6 Ostrova Izvestiy Tsik (75°57'N., 82°37'E.), a large group of

islands and islets, lies between 18 and 28 miles N of Ostrova

Arkticheskogo Instituta and extends for 24 miles in an E/W direction. The formation consists of slate with patches of tundra.

A shoal, with a depth of 4.6m, lies about 17 miles NNE of the

E extremity of the group. Ostrov Gavrilina, the southwesternmost island of the group, has a beacon standing on its summit.

A shoal patch (position doubtful) has been reported to lie about

8 miles WNW of the beacon. Another beacon, 6m high, stands

on the SE end of, the largest island of the group. A bank, with

depths of less than 11m, extends about 2 miles S from the island and an isolated depth of 12.2m has been reported to lie 3.5

miles E of the beacon.Ostrov Troynoy (75°56'N., 83°18'E.)

6.6 Ostrov Uyedineniya (Uedineniya) (77°30'N., 82°20'E.) lies

about 90 miles N of Ostrova Izvestiy Tsik. Depths in the approaches to this island are irregular. It is reported that an icebreaker anchored, in a depth of 9m, about 1.5 miles SW of the

island, good holding ground.

6.6 Caution.—An area, 1.5 miles wide, surrounding Ostrova Izvestiy is prohibited to all persons except those carrying out

navigation safety duties or serving the sanctuary.

6.6 A local magnetic anomaly was reported to exist about 45

miles WSW of Ostrov Uyedineniya.

Ostrova Sergeya Kirova 

6.7 Ostrova Sergeya Kirova (77°15'N., 89°30'E.), consisting of a group of islands and islets, lies centered about 100

miles ESE of Ostrov Uyedineniya.

6.7 Ostrov Slozhnyy (77°05'N., 88°50'E.), the southwesternmost island of the group, is 8 miles long and 28m high in its S

part. Its outline is extremely irregular. Two beacons are reported to stand on this island.

6.7 Ostrov Isachenko (77°13'N., 89°22'E.), lies 14 miles NE of

Ostrov Slozhnyy. The channel leading between these islands is

presumed to be shallow because of grounded ice which has

been observed in it. A ridge, 50m high, extends across the island. A beacon was reported to stand on a dark-colored summit

at the inner end of a sand spit which extends SE from the SW

extremity of the island.

6.7 Ostrov Yuzhnyy, Ostrov Sredniy, and Ostrov Severnyy, three

very low islands, lie 7 miles SE of Ostrov Isachenko, but are

difficult to identify.

6.7 Ostrov Kirova (77°38'N., 92°00'E.) lies 36 miles NE of Ostrov Isachenko. A hill, rising near the NW end of this island, is

prominent from the SW. Lagoons lie on the S and E sides of the

island. Depths in the N and NE approaches to the island are unknown.

6.7 Ostrov Voronina (78°12'N., 93°50'E.), 12m high, lies 38

miles NNE of Ostrov Kirova. This island is composed of sand

and mostly covered with dark lichens.

6.7 Caution.—An area, 1.5 miles wide, surrounding Ostrov

Kirova and Ostrova Voronina is prohibited to all persons except

those carrying out navigation safety duties or serving the sanctuary.
Sector 6. The Kara Sea—Southeast and Northeast Shores 119

Pub. 183

6.7 A similar prohibited area lies within an area bounded by

lines joining the following positions:

a. 76°57.5'N, 88°45.0'E.

b. 77°19.5'N, 89°20.0'E.

c. 77°12.0'N, 89°50.0'E.

d. 77°06.5'N, 88°36.0'E.

e. 76°57.2'N, 89°52.0'E.

Pyasinskiy Zaliv—North Side

6.8 Ostrov Zapadnny Kamennyy (74°06'N., 82°38'E.)

is the westernmost island of a group of islands, islets, and rocks

which form the N side of Pyasinskiy Zaliv. This island lies 44

miles NE of Mys Severo-Vostochnyy and a beacon stands on a

hill, 172m high, which rises in its N part.

6.8 Ostrov Vostochnyy Kamennyy, fronted by sand banks, lies 2

miles E of Ostrov Zapadnnyy Kamennyy. This island, which

slopes to the N and S, is composed of hilly tundra with rocks

and boulders. A beacon is reported to stand on the SW side of

this island.

6.8 Ostrov Rastorguyeva (74°00'N., 84°10'E.) lies 6 miles ESE

of Ostrov Vostochnyy Kamennyy and consists of two rounded

hills joined by a low, marshy neck of land. The channel leading

between these two islands has depths of more than 9m in the

fairway, but has not been fully examined. A beacon stands on

the W summit, which is 108m high, of the island. Vessels can

anchor, in depths of 5 to 6m, fine sand, about 0.3 mile off the S

end of the low part of the island and E of the rocky shelf which

extends S from it. Vessels should steer for a position lying 6

miles S of the island before shaping a N course for the anchorage.

6.8 Ostrova Dolgiye, a group of low islets and rocks, extends 1

mile N and 10 miles E from the N end of Ostrov Rastorgueva.

A beacon stands on the summit of the easternmost islet. Numerous dangers lie in the vicinity of this group.

6.8 Ostrov Proklyatyy (74°10'N., 84°46'E.), surmounted by a

beacon, lies 8.5 miles N of Ostrov Dolgiy. This islet is 67m

high and a reef extends about 1.2 miles E from it. Due to numerous sunken dangers, vessels should not approach within 3

miles of this islet. Shoals, with depths of 3.7 and 1.2m, lie 3.5

miles SW and 1.5 miles ESE, respectively, of the islet. An

above-water rock is reported to lie 3.5 miles S the islet.

6.8 Ostrov Morzhevoy (73°51'N., 84°38'E.) lies 7 miles SE of

the SE extremity of Ostrov Rastorgueva. The W and S sides of

this islet are formed by cliffs, 30 to 40m high. Several coves indent the N and E sides of the islet and provide anchorage for

small craft with local knowledge. A beacon, 10m high, stands

on the summit of the islet.

6.8 Ostrov Zveroboy (74°10'N., 85°40'E.), shaped like a horseshoe, lies 10.5 miles NE of Ostrov Dolgiy. A bay indents the W

side of this island and a cove lies at its head. The cove affords

shelter to small craft with local knowledge, but W winds send a

heavy sea into it. Numerous islets, reefs, and above-water

rocks lie within 3 miles of the island.

Shkhery Minina

6.9 Shkhery Minina is formed by an extensive archipelago lying off the mainland between Mys Rybnyy and Poluostrov

Mikhalova, 50 miles NNE. This archipelago extends W to the

meridian of 84°12'E and consists of three main groups of islands.

6.9 The S group, known as Ostrova Plavnikovye, lies W of the

entrance to Zaliv Minina; the central group lies NW of Poluostrov Minina; and the N group lies between Poluostrov Minina

and Poluostrov Mikhalova. The mainland coast in this vicinity

is indented by numerous bays and inlets. The archipelago is a

very rich hunting and fishing area.

6.9 In recent years, extensive surveying operations have been

undertaken in this vicinity. The whole of the archipelago and

practically the whole of the mainland to the E of it have now

been examined. However, the various channels lying between

the islands have not yet been closely examined and great caution is necessary when navigating within them.

6.9 Caution.—A local magnetic anomaly, with variations of 27°

to 32°, has been reported in the vicinity of the archipelago.

6.10 Ostrov Baranova (74°24'N., 84°18'E.), lying 24

miles N of Ostrov Rasturguyeva, is 2 miles long and 0.5 mile

wide. This island is rugged with bold, rocky coasts and a beacon stands near its SE end. Vessels should give this island a

wide berth as the depths in the vicinity are very irregular. A

light is shown from a structure, 11m high, standing on the S

side of the island.

6.10 An islet, with a dangerous rock located 1 mile S of it, is reported to lie about 2 miles S of Ostrov Baranova. Several sunken rocks lie between this islet and the S side of the island.

Shoals are reported to lie 5.2 miles S and SSE of Ostrov Baranova. Rocky patches, with depths of 3.4 and 3m, lie 6 miles SE

and 4 miles WNW, respectively, of the S end of Ostrov Baranova.

6.10 Ostrov Podkova, lying 2 miles E of Ostrov Baranova, consists of two hilly parts which are joined at their W ends by a

shingle ridge. A light is shown from a structure, 7m high,

standing at an elevation of 52m in the middle of the NE part of

the island. Bukhta Podkova, open to the SE, is the bay which

lies between the two parts of the island. It is 2.8 miles wide at

the entrance and narrows to 1 mile at the head. Vessels of any

size can anchor in this bay, sheltered from all winds. The bay

has a depth of 20m in the middle of the entrance and gradually

shoals to a depth of 5m about 200m from its head.

6.11 Ostrova Gol’tsman (74°20'N., 85°10'E.), a group

consisting of two principal islands and five skerries, lies between 4.8 and 10 miles SE of the SE extremity of Ostrov Podkova. Ostrov Zapadnyy Gol’tsman, the W island, is marked by a

beacon. Ostrov Bol’shoy Gol’tsman, the E island, lies 0.5 mile

E of Ostrov Zapadnyy Gol’tsman and is formed by two hills

joined by a narrow shingle isthmus.

6.11 Anchorage, with good shelter from winds from between NW

and NE, can be taken by small craft, in a depth of 4m, within a

bight lying E of the isthmus. Anchorage, with shelter from SE

winds, can be taken, in depths of 10 to 14m, mud, in the entrance of a bight lying on the W side of the isthmus.

6.11 Two skerries, each 9m high, stand 1.8 miles NNE of Ostrov

Zapadnyy Gol’tsman. The other three skerries, joined by a

shingle ridge, stand on a bank within 1 mile of the E extremity

of Ostrov Bol’shoy Gol’tsman.

6.11 Ostrov Yuzhnyy Zarzar (74°21'N., 85°10'E.), the southernmost of two islands which form Ostrova Zarzar, lies 1.5 miles
120 Sector 6. The Kara Sea—Southeast and Northeast Shores 

Pub. 183

N of Ostrov Bol’shoy Gol’tsman. It is composed of granite and

30m high. Ostrov Severnyy Zarzar, the N island, lies 1 mile N

of this island. It is covered with tundra and faced by rocky

cliffs. The channel lying between these two islands has depths

of 11 to 20m in the fairway and is clear of dangers. A shoal,

with a depth of 4m, is reported to lie about 2 miles W of the W

extremity of Ostrov Severnyy Zarzar.

6.12 Ostrov Kosterina (74°25'N., 85°26'E.) is separated

from the SW side of Ostrov Severnyy Zarzar by Proliv Dubravina. The island is faced by steep cliffs, except for two coves

which indent its SW side. Proliv Dubravina, with a minimum

width of 1.8 miles, has depths of 20 to 26m in the fairway

which lies close to the N side of Ostrov Severnyy Zarzar. A

shoal, with a depth of 9.7m, lies in the SE approach to the fairway, about 3.5 miles ESE of the E extremity of Ostrov Severnyy Zarzar.

6.12 Ostrova Rybnyye (Rybnye), a group of four islets, lies between 4 and 5.2 miles ESE of Ostrov Vostochnyy Gol’tsman

and 6 miles WSW of Mys Rybnyy. The islets are partly covered with tundra.

6.12 Ostrova Malye Plavnikovyye (74°21'N., 85°42'E.), a group

of rugged islets, lies 4 miles NNE of Ostrova Rybnyye. A

rocky ledge, with depths of less than 5.5m, extends about 0.8

mile E from this group. A shoal, with a depth of 3m, is reported

to lie about 2.5 miles WSW of the group.

6.12 Ostrov Severnyy Plavnikovyy (74°32'N., 84°50'E.) lies

with its SW extremity located close N of the NE part of Ostrov

Podkova. A narrow channel, which is encumbered with rocks,

separates the two islands. The fairway leading through this

channel is 0.3 mile wide and has a least depth of 7.6m. A pyramid beacon, 15m high, stands at an elevation of 49m in the

center of the island. A sunken flat is reported to extend an unknown distance NE and E from the NE end of the island.

Ostrov Vardroper (Wardroper) (74°39'N., 84°10'E.) lies 10

miles N of Ostrov Baranova. This island is composed of granite and rises to three hills, each 20m high, which are separated

by deep valleys. A bight indents the E side of the island, but it

has not been examined. A light is shown from a structure, 13m

high, standing on the W side of the N part of the island.

6.13 Ostrov Kruglyy (74°33'N., 85°20'E.), 60m high, lies

E of Ostrov Severnyy Plavnikovyy and N of Ostrov Kosterina.

An islet lies close off the N side of this island. An extensive

shoal, with a least depth of 2.7m, lies between about 3 and 5

miles N of the N extremity of the island.

6.13 The passage leading between Ostrov Kruglyy and Ostrov

Kosterina is obstructed by sunken flats and should not be attempted.

6.13 Ostrov Granitnyy, 37m high and faced by sheer cliffs, lies

NE of Ostrov Kruglyy. The channel separating these islands is

0.8 mile wide, bur has not been examined.

6.13 Ostrov Pestsovyy (74°31'N., 86°00'E.), 40m high, lies E of

Ostrov Kruglyy in the entrance to Zaliv Minina. This large island is mostly hilly, but its SW part is low and its SE coast is

marshy in places. The W and N sides of the island are reported

to be bold.

6.13 Zaliv Minina (74°30'N., 86°30'E.) is entered between Mys

Rybnyy and Mys Meduz, 16.5 miles N. Two navigable channels lead into this basin. One channel, which passes S of Ostrov Pestsovyy, is about 3 miles wide and has a least depth of

4.3m. The other channel, which passes N of the island, is narrow, but deep. Most of the basin has regular depths of 10 to

16m, but depths of less than 5.5m have been reported to lie up

to about 1.2 miles from the SE side of Ostrov Pestsovyy.

6.14 Ostrov Oleniy, the southwesternmost and largest island of the central group of Shkhery Minina, lies 10 miles N of

Ostrov Kruglyy. A steep-sided valley crosses this island, from

SE to NW, and divides it into two parts. The gap formed by this

valley provides a good landmark from the NW and N. The

coasts of the island are bold and very indented. Several abovewater rocks lie off the W side of the island. A light is shown

from a tower, 14m high, standing on the W extremity of the island.

6.14 Ostrova Diabazovyye (74°51'N., 85°07'E.), consisting of

two islets lying close together, is centered 7 miles N of the W

extremity of Ostrov Oleniy and forms the outermost part of Shkhery Minina. Sandy spits, the outer parts of which are belowwater, extend from the N and SE extremities of the NE islet. A

shoal, with depths of less than 9m, extends up to about 0.8 mile

NW from these islets. A light is shown from a structure, 9m

high, standing on the N extremity of the NE islet. A beacon

stands in the middle of the SW islet.

6.14 Ostrov Dlinnyy lies with its W extremity located 5 miles E

of the NE islet of Ostrova Diabazovyye. This island consists of

two parts joined by a neck of sand and shingle. A shoal, with a

depth of 2.7m over its outer part, extends about 1.5 miles E

from the E end of the island.

6.14 Ostrov Mysovoy lies 2 miles S of Ostrov Dlinnyy. A shoal,

with a depth of 3.9m over its outer part, extends about 1.2

miles SE from the island and an above-water rock stands on its

inner part.

6.15 Ostrov Torosovyy (74°54'N., 85°55'E.), with steep

sides, lies 4.5 miles ENE of Ostrov Dlinnyy. An above-water

rock lies close N of this island and is joined to it by a sand spit.

6.15 A local abnormal magnetic anomaly has been reported to occur 1 to 2 miles N of this island.

6.15 Ostrov Tsirkulyaforms the N side of Bukhta Minina and lies

1.2 miles SSW of Ostrov Torosovyy. The S part of this island

rises to three craggy summits, the middle one of which is surmounted by a beacon.

6.15 Bukhta Minina can be approached from the SW by a channel

which lies SE of Ostrov Oleniy. It can also be approached from

the NW by a channel which passes NE of the same island. A

shoal, with depths of less than 9m, extends about 2.2 miles SE

into the bay from the S side of Ostrov Tsirkulya. An almost

landlocked area, which provides safe anchorage, lies between

the SE edge of this shoal and the SE and E sides of Bukhta

Minina. It is about 1 mile wide and has depths of 13 to 15m.

6.15 Gora Minina (74°43'N., 86°16'E.) consists of a ridge which

runs in a SW/NE direction. Its summit, 145m high, rises at the

NE end of the ridge, 6.8 miles E of Mys Minina. Dark-colored

rocks, which show up well against the tundra background,

stand on this summit and form the best landmark in the vicinity.

6.16 Ostrov Kolosovykh (74°53'N., 86°38'E.), the largest

island in the northernmost group of Shkhery Minina, lies 5.5
Sector 6. The Kara Sea—Southeast and Northeast Shores 121

Pub. 183

miles ENE of Ostrov Torosovyy and is 14 miles long and 12.2

miles wide. It is divided into two parts by Bukhta Medvezh’ya,

which deeply indents the NW side, and by Bukhta Trekho Ostrovov, which indents the SE side. The heads of these two inlets

are separated by a narrow isthmus, only 0.5 mile wide. Ostrov

Nerpichey, 50m high, lies S of the SW part of this island and is

covered, in places, with tundra.

6.16 The straits lying S of Ostrov Kolosovyka have not been thoroughly examined.

6.16 Bukhta Mikhaylova (75°02'N., 87°23'E.) is entered S of the

S extremity of a narrow sandy spit which extends for about 3

miles SSE from the W extremity of Poluostrov Mikhaylova.

This peninsula, which forms the N side of the bay, extends for

15 miles in a W direction from the general line of the mainland

coast and has an average width of about 5 miles. The interior of

this peninsula consists of level, marshy tundra, with numerous

lakes.

6.16 The bay is divided into an inner and outer part by Poluostrov

Vorontsova, on the S side, and a shingle spit, on the N side. The

spit is steep-to and extends S from the peninsula, 6.5 miles

within the entrance. The outer part of the bay has depths of 15

to 47m, the center of the inner part has a depth of 18m, and the

S end of the inner part is shallow.

6.16 Mikhaylovskoye Winter Quarters are situated about midway

along the N side of the outer part of the bay. This depot is uninhabited, but provisions and fuel are stored here.

6.16 Anchorage, sheltered from all except W winds, can be obtained, in depths of 8 to 9m about 0.5 mile off the Winter Quarters. A light is shown from a framework tower, 13m high,

standing on the NW side of Poluostrov Mikhaylova. It is reported that a radiobeacon is situated at the light.

6.17 Ostrova Skott-Gansena (Scott Hansen Islands)

(75°17'N., 86°15'E.) lies 13.5 miles NW of the W extremity of

Poluostrov Mikhaylova and consists of two principal islands

with three islets between them. The W and largest island is

about 2 miles long and 80m high. A light is shown from a tower, 12m high, standing on the summit of this island. The E island consists of a mass of granite, 50m high, and is faced by

steep cliffs. A group of low, flat skerries lies about 1 mile W of

the W island and several above-water rocks lie 1 mile W of it.

Poluostrov Mikhaylova to Mys Lemana

6.18 The coast between the outer end of Poluostrov

Mikhaylova and Mys Lemana, 92 miles ENE, is less indented

than the coastal sections on either side of it. However, it recedes to form a number of sizable bights. Comparatively few

islands lie off this part of the coast which is known as Bereg

Kharitona Lapteva.

6.18 Caution.—A local magnetic anomaly, with variations up to

30°, has been reported in places off this stretch of coast.

6.19 Ostrov Ringnes (75°38'N., 88°00'E.) lies 29 miles

NE of the easternmost island of Ostrova Skott-Gansena. The S

part of this island consists of a low, tundra plain bordered by a

wide beach which affords a good landing place. Three islets lie

within 1 mile SW of the island. A light is shown from a tower,

12m high, standing on the W side of the island. Anchorage can

be taken, in a depth of 11m, about 0.5 mile SE of the light. 

6.19 Caution.—A sanctuary, extending 1 mile seaward from the

shore, surrounds Ostrov Ringnes. Any activity including hunting, fishing, tagging animals, and plant collection outside established tracks and landing places is prohibited, except for

authorized vessels. 

6.19 Ostrov Granitnyy, lying 6 miles N of the NE extremity of

Ostrov Ringnes, is formed of gneiss and is 15m high. A ledge

of below-water rocks, on which the sea breaks, extends up to

about 200m from the E end of this islet.

6.19 Ostrova Mona (75°41'N., 88°48'E.), a group of five islets,

lies between 5 and 16 miles ENE of Ostrov Ringnes. Ostrov

Gerkulesa, the westernmost islet, is marked by a beacon which

stands near its E extremity. A very small islet lies 0.5 mile W

of Ostrov Gerkulesa and a shoal, with a depth of 5m, lies 2

miles WNW of it.

6.19 Ostrov Kravkova, the largest islet of the group, is separated

from the W side of Ostrov Gerkulesa by a channel, 3.5 miles

wide. A depth of 26m lies in the middle of this channel. A

sunken reef fronts the NE extremity of the islet. A light is

shown from a tower, 8m high, standing on the N side of the islet. It is reported that a radiobeacon is situated near the light.

Anchorage can be taken, in a depth of 20m, close off the steepto N side of this islet.

6.19 Ostrov Uzkiy (75°40'N., 88°48'E.) lies 2.5 miles SE of Ostrov Kravkova. This islet is 14m high, formed of shale, and has

rugged steep-to sides. A shoal patch, with a depth of 10.4m,

lies about 0.5 mile N of its E extremity.

6.19 Ostrov Krayniy, the easternmost islet of Ostrova Mona, lies

4.5 miles ESE of Ostrov Kravkova and a bank, with depths of

less than 5.5m, extends W and N from it. A light is shown from

a tower, 9m high, standing near the W extremity of this islet. A

group formed by five above-water rocks lies about 3.2 miles S

of the islet and a rock, with a depth of 3.7m, lies 1.8 miles SW

of it.

6.19 Banka Yermaka, an extensive bank, has depths of less than

18m. It lies between 75°42'N and 76°02'N, and between

87°25'E and 88°45'E. The shallowest part of this bank lies

about 16.5 miles N of Ostrov Gerkulesa and has a depth of 3m.

6.19 Caution.—Due to the uneven nature of the bottom, uncharted shoals may exist between the above off-lying dangers and

the mainland. Great caution is necessary when navigating in

this vicinity.

6.19 A sanctuary lies in an area, about 1 mile wide, around Ostrova Skott-Gansena and Ostrov Ringnes. Any activity including

hunting, fishing, tagging animals, and plant collection outside

established tracks and landing places is prohibited, except for

authorized vessels. 

6.20 Bukhta Neozhidannostey (75°07'N., 88°00'E.) lies

close N of the E end of Poluostrov Mikhaylova. The S side of

this bight consists of a sand and shingle spit, which separates

Ozero Zalivnoye from the sea. Ozero Zalivnoye, a large lagoon, can be entered by small craft through a narrow channel at

its E end.

6.20 Ostrov Markgama (75°16'N., 88°05'E.) lies 15 miles ENE

of the light tower standing on Poluostrov Mikhaylova. This islet is saddle-shaped, its S side being slightly higher than its N

side. A lighted beacon stands on the E side of this islet and a

sunken reef extends an unknown distance seaward from its SW
122 Sector 6. The Kara Sea—Southeast and Northeast Shores 

Pub. 183

end.

Mys Sterlegova (Styerlyegov) (75°23'N., 88°45'E.) is located 30 miles NE of the light tower standing on Poluostrov

Mikhaylova and is very conspicuous in clear weather. This

point is bold and faced by dark-colored sheer cliffs. The cliffs

are divided into two parts by a cleft, the E one being larger and

higher. A light is shown from a tower, 11m high, standing on

the point. A radiobeacon is reported to be situated in the vicinity of the light.

6.20 Mys Sosok is located 4 miles NE of Mys Sterlegova and

fronted by a rugged islet. Between this point and Mys Vilka,

2.3 miles ENE, the coast is 6m high and rocky. From Mys Vilka, the coast then trends NE for 5.5 miles to Mys Povorotnyy.

Bukhta Lozhnykh Ogney is entered close E of Mys Vilka, but

this bay is shallow and open to the N. The buildings of a former

polar station are situated 1 mile SW of Mys Sosok.

6.20 Anchorage can be taken, in depths of 11 to 13m, good holding ground, about 1 mile NW of the buildings of the former polar station.

6.21 Ostrov Stalintsa (75°32'N., 89°13'E.), the westernmost island of the Ostrova Tillo group, lies with its SE extremity located 1 mile NW of Mys Povorotnyy. This island is saddle-shaped and its N extremity, which is dark-colored,

resembles Mys Sterlegova. Therefore, care must be taken so as

not to mistake one for the other. A beacon is reported to stand

on the N extremity of this island.

6.21 Ostrov Pravda Severo, the largest island of Ostrova Tillo

group, lies 5 miles E of Ostrov Stalintsa. A shoal bank, with a

depth of less than 4m, extends for about 0.8 mile S and SE

from this island and two islets lie on it.

6.21 Bukhta Voskresenskogo (75°29'N., 89°35'E.) is entered between Mys Povorotnyy and Mys Patsynko, 10 miles ENE. This

bay indents the mainland coast for 6 miles and is fronted by numerous islands. Its shores are very irregular.

6.21 Ostrova Kaminskogo, a group of rugged islands, lies centered 3.5 miles NW of Mys Patsynko, in the approach to the

bay. From seaward, the islands of this group appear to merge

with the mainland and are difficult to distinguish.

6.21 Ostrov Bol’shoy (75°35'N., 89°51'E.), the largest island of

the group, is saddle-shaped and numerous islets, above-water

rocks, and below-water rocks lie within 0.5 mile of it.

6.21 Caution.—A local abnormal magnetic anomaly has been reported along the coast between Mys Sterlegova and Mys Dubinskogo, 35 miles ENE.

6.22 Mys Kaminskogo (75°34'N., 90°09'E.), located 5

miles NE of Mys Patsynko, is a rocky mass, 15m high, which

is joined to the mainland by a narrow ridge of sand. A beacon

is reported to stand on this point. Mys Tillo is located 8.5 miles

ENE of the point and consists of a rugged mass of rock with a

cove on its NE side.

6.22 Mys Dubinskogo (75°40'N., 90°53'E.), 12m high, is the

rocky N extremity of a narrow peninsula which projects 1.5

miles N from the general line of the coast. This point is fronted

by below and above-water rocks.

6.22 Bukhta Slyudyanaya is entered between Mys Dubinskogo

and Mys Vil’da, 5 miles E. This bay extends S for 3 miles and a

river flows into its head. A large cross, with a provision depot

situated close to it, stands on Mys Vil’da. Ostrova Myachina,

consisting of two islets surrounded by rocks, lies 1.5 miles N of

the cross.

6.22 Mys Shtellinga (75°44'N., 91°44'E.), located 8 miles ENE

of Mys Vil’da, is the N extremity of a peninsula which projects

1.8 miles N from the general line of the coast. This point is

fringed by above-water rocks. The coast extending between

Mys Vil’da and this point recedes to the S and forms two

bights.

6.22 Ostrova Baklunda, consisting of two islets surrounded by

rocks, lies N and NE of Mys Shtellinga. The two islets are 12m

high and a beacon stands on the W and smaller one. The coast

between Mys Shtellinga and Mys Lemana, 11.5 miles ENE, is

indented by three small bays.

6.22 Mys Lemana (75°46'N., 92°29'E.) forms the SW entrance

point of Zaliv Middendorfa, an extensive bay. A rugged islet

lies 0.5 mile NW of this point. The bay, which is 19 miles long,

is entered between the point and Mys Shtellinga, 9 miles NE.

Ostrov Rykacheva, closely surrounded by several islets, lies in

the entrance and forms the two channels. When entering, caution is essential due to the possible existence of unknown dangers.

6.23 Banka Bryuzevitsa (75°57'N., 90°30'E.), an extensive bank, has a least depth of 8m on its SW edge and lies

about 32 miles WNW of Mys Lemana. The area lying in vicinity of this bank has not been closely examined, but it is known

to have irregular depths varying from 18 to 37m. Therefore,

care is necessary when navigating near this bank.

6.23 Ostrov Belukha (Ostrov Byelukha) lies 22 miles NW of Mys

Lemana and consists of granite. This island is high, steep-sided, and a light is shown from a tower, 14m high, standing on its

summit. Ostrov Belushenok, a low islet, lies 0.8 mile E of the

island.

6.23 Ostrov Udarnik (76°02'N., 91°48'E.) lies 3.5 miles E of Ostrov Belukha. This island is 45m high, rocky, and rises in gentle slopes.

6.23 It was reported (1939) that an icebreaker passed through the

channel leading between Ostrov Belushenok and this island in

uniform depths of 40m. Ostrov Prodolgovatyy, rugged and

37m high, lies close E of the island. It is 2.5 miles long and 1

mile wide.

6.23 Ostrov Gydoyamo, 0.5 mile long, lies 3 miles ENE of Ostrov

Prodolgovatyy and a reef fronts its NE side. A light is shown

from a structure standing on the N side of this island. Ostrov

Sorokino, a small islet, lies 2.5 miles SE of the island.

6.23 It was reported (1937) that an icebreaker passed, in a SW direction, through the channel leading between the island and the

islet and found depths increasing slowly from 45 to 51m.

6.23 Ostrova Kruzenshterna (75°55'N., 92°09'E.), a group consisting of three small islets, lies 9.5 miles NW of Mys Lemana.

A local magnetic anomaly has been reported to exist in the vicinity of this group.

6.23 Ostrov Gavrilova lies 12 miles NNE of Mys Lemana. Proliv

Mushketova lies between the E side of this island and the

mainland. This strait is 2 miles wide, but passage through it is

not recommended. A shoal, with a least depth of 8.8m, was reported (1944) to lie about 1.5 miles W of the NW extremity of

the island.

6.23 Ostrov Pervomayskiy lies 1.5 miles S of the S side of Ostrov

Gavrilova. A bank, with a depth of 2.1m, and several above-
Sector 6. The Kara Sea—Southeast and Northeast Shores 123

Pub. 183

water rocks lie within 0.5 mile of this islet.

Zaliv Middendorfa to Arkhipelag Nordenshel’da

6.24 From Mys Shtellinga, the W coast of Poluostrov Zari

trends N for 10 miles to Mys Ivanova. A beacon stands on Mys

Dobrotvorskogo which is located 4.5 miles N of Mys Shtellinga.

6.24 Mys De-Kolonga (76°07'N., 93°18'E.), the N end of Poluostrov De-Kolonga, is located 2 miles NE of the W extremity of

the peninsula. The W part of Poluostrov De-Kolonga is connected to the E part by two sandy ridges which enclose a lagoon. A light is shown from a structure standing on the N side

of Mys De-Kolonga.

6.24 Zaliv Volchiy (76°05'N., 93°38'E.) is entered between the N

extremity of the E part of Poluostrov De-Kolonga and Mys

Fusa, 3.5 miles E. The shores of this inlet are indented and

form four separate coves. The entrance of the inlet is deep, but

several above-water rocks lie close off the W side between the

W entrance point and Mys Krylova, 1.8 miles SSE.

6.24 Ostrova Ledyanyye, consisting of two rocky islands covered

with tundra, lies 4.5 miles NE of Mys Fusa. The NE and larger

island is 1 mile long and a lighted beacon is reported to stand

on its summit. The SW island has a flat top and steep sides.

Anchorage can be taken, in a depth of 15m, close S of the

channel which separates the two islands.

6.24 Mys Gneysovyy (76°09'N., 94°33'E.) is the W extremity of

Poluostrov Yeremeyeva which extends 4 miles W from the

coast and forms the N side of the E part of Zaliv Biruli. Extensive beds of mica have been discovered in the SE part of this

peninsula.

6.24 Ostrov Nansena lies with its SW extremity located 3 miles

NW of Mys Gneysovyy. A small islet, marked by a beacon, lies

about 0.3 mile off the NW extremity of this island. A shoal,

with depths of less than 10m, extends about 0.5 mile S from the

islet.

6.24 Ostrov Pravdy (76°16'N., 94°45'E.) lies 0.8 mile NW of a

small peninsula which extends from the NW side of Ostrov

Nansena. A lighted beacon stands on the E side of this island.

The channel lying between this island and Ostrov Nansena appears to be deep, but has not been thoroughly examined.

6.24 It is reported that a polar radio station has been established

on the SE side of Ostrov Pravdy.

6.24 Anchorage can be taken between the E side of this island and

the N end of Ostrov Nansena. The roadstead has depths of 22

to 44m over a bottom of hard mud.

6.24 Proliv Frama leads between the S side of Ostrov Nansena

and the N side of Poluostrov Yeremeyeva. It is 6 mile long and

1.2 miles wide at the narrowest point. The depths within this

strait decrease regularly from 38m at its W entrance to 29m at

its E entrance. A depth of 22m lies in the middle of the channel

and vessels passing through the strait should keep close to either side.

6.25 Ostrov Bonevi, 50m high, lies 2 miles E of the E side

of Ostrov Nansena. A light is shown from a structure standing

on the N side of this island. Proliv Sverdrup lies between this

island and Ostrov Nansena. This strait has not been thoroughly

examined, but the fairway appears to be deep and free of dangers. The tidal currents in the strait are reported to attain a rate

of 0.2 to 0.5 knot, but are considerably influenced by the force

and direction of the wind.

6.25 Proliv Zarya (76°10'N., 95°20'E.) leads between the S side

of Ostrov Bonevi and the mainland. A beacon stands near the E

entrance of this strait. Reyd Zarya, a bight, indents the mainland shore, on the S side of the strait.

6.25 Ostrov Taymyr (76°12'N., 96°03'E.) lies N of the mainland

between Mys Triangulyatsionnyy and Mys Gellenorm, 12.5

miles ESE. It is hilly and prominent from seaward. This large

island is separated from the mainland shore by Proliv Taymyrskiy and its sides are indented by long inlets, so that its outline

is extremely irregular.Ostrova Skalistyye, a group consisting of

several rugged islets, lies 1 mile off the N side of Mys Vega,

the SW extremity of the island. A lighted beacon stands on the

northernmost islet of this group.

6.25 Proliv Palander leads SE between Ostrov Taymyr and Ostrov

Bonevi. This strait has depths of 38 to 50m in the fairway

which has a minimum width of 2 miles. A number of small

bays indent both shores of the strait.

6.25 Proliv Taymyrskiy lies between the mainland and the S side

of Ostrov Taymyr. Navigation through this strait is not possible

due to a chain of sunken rocks extending across it. However,

ample depths lie in the strait on either side of this rock barrier.

6.25 Ostrov Moiseyevka (76°20'N., 96°07'E.) lies with its S extremity located 2 miles N of the N side of Ostrov Taymyr. This

island, from which a light is shown, rises to a rounded summit,

44m high. Ostrov Nizkiy, a small islet, lies 2 miles NNE of the

NE extremity of the island. It is 1m high and covered with

stones.

6.26 Ostrov Pilota Alekseyeva, which is covered with tundra, lies 1.5 miles N of the NE side of Ostrov Taymyr. This island, which is 40m high in its E part, rises from the sea in

gentle slopes. Its coasts are rocky and indented. Two islets lie

within 0.8 mile N of the NE extremity of this island.

6.26 Ostrov Pilota Makhotkina lies 1.8 miles NE of the NE extremity of Ostrov Pilota Alekseyeva. This island consists principally of a narrow strip of land almost surrounding a bay

which has a narrow entrance lying on its E side.

6.26 Ostrova Bliznetsy (76°26'N., 96°36'E.), consisting of two

islets, lies 5.5 miles N of Ostrov Pilota Alekseyeva. The E and

largest islet is 14m high. The W islet is formed by a rocky

ridge, 12m high. A lighted beacon stands on the E islet and a

stone cairn is situated close N of it.

6.26 Ostrov Rozmyslova lies with its S extremity located 1.5

miles N of the NW extremity of Ostrov Pilota Makhotkina.

Several below and above-water rocks have been reported to lie

in the channels leading between this island and Ostrov Pilota

Makhotkina and also between the latter island and Ostrov Pilota Alekseyeva. No attempt should be made to pass through

these channels.

6.26 Ostrov Serp-Molot consists of a narrow ridge, 9m high,

which extends for about 0.5 mile. This island lies 3 miles NE

of the NE extremity of Ostrov Pilota Makhotkina and is covered with stones and rubble.

6.26 Ostrov Malyy, 14m high, lies 3 miles NE of Ostrov SerpMolot. The NE part of this islet is hilly and the S part is low

and ends in a sandy spit. A lighted beacon is reported to stand

near the center of this islet.

6.26 Zaliv Taymyrskiy (76°10'N., 97°30'E.), an extensive bay, is
124 Sector 6. The Kara Sea—Southeast and Northeast Shores 

Pub. 183

entered between Mys Kharitona, the E extremity of Ostrov Pilota Makhotkina, and Mys Oskara, 28 miles ENE. Very little is

known regarding the depths within this bay and it should be entered with great caution.

6.26 Zaliv Val’tera (76°00'N., 96°13'E.), which is entered between Mys Chernyy and Mys Lopatka, lies in the SW part of

Zaliv Taymyrskiy. An islet lies close off the latter point. Reka

Kolomeytseva, a river of considerable size, flows into the head

of this bay. Ostrov Rastorguyeva lies with its SW extremity located 2.5 miles E of Mys Lopatka. This island extends across a

considerable part of the entrance.

6.26 Zaliv Chernysheva, a bay divided into two parts, lies with its

entrance located 4.5 miles E of the NE side of Ostrov Rastorguyeva. Bukhta Knipovicha lies about 8 miles NE of the

bay. This inlet opens out within its entrance and extends E for

about 6 miles. Several islets lie off the S side of this inlet.

6.26 Taymyrskaya Guba (76°17'N., 97°00'E.), entered between

Mys Medezshiy and Mys Osten-Sakena, forms the estuary of

Reka Nizhnyaya Taymyra. This estuary is covered with flats,

which dry in places, and can only be entered by vessels with

light drafts. An islet, lying at the head of this estuary, is very

conspicuous because of its white cliffs. A radio and meteorological station was established (1935) on Mys Osten-Sakena. A

dwelling building, a storehouse, and two masts, 25m high, are

situated on the point.

Arkhipelag Nordenshel’da

6.27 Arkhipelag Nordenshel’da consists of more than 70

islands and islets lying N of the mainland. The N limit of this

archipelago, which consists of four main groups, lies 55 miles

NW of Mys Oskara. Except for the polar stations situated on

Ostrov Russkiy and Ostrov Tyrtova, there are no known settlements on these islands.

6.27 Local abnormal variations have been reported in the vicinity

of these islands. A variation of 26°E was observed along the

NW coast of Ostrov Russkiy.

Ostrova Vil’kitskogo

6.28 Ostrov Gerbershteyna (Ostrov Gerbershteina)

(76°21'N., 94°35'E.), the southernmost island of Ostrova Vil’

kitskogo, lies 4.5 miles NNW of Ostrov Pravdy. The surface of

this island is rocky and rises to three hills. The E and tallest hill

is 16m high. A reef, on which the sea breaks, lies 1 mile NW of

this island.

6.28 Ostrov Kamenistyy lies with its W extremity located 4.5

miles NE of Ostrov Gerbershteyna. An islet lies close off the

W extremity of this island. Grounded ice has been observed off

the SW and NE sides of this island, indicating the existence of

shoals.

6.28 Ostrov Dzhekman lies with its SW extremity located 0.5

mile E of Ostrov Kamenistyy. This island consists of two parts

connected by a low isthmus which has bays indenting both of

its sides. The S extremity of this island is steep-to, but a number of below and above-water rocks have been reported to lie

near its SE side.

6.28 Ostrov Khavgard (Khovgard) lies with its N extremity located 2 miles SE of the S extremity of Ostrov Dzhekman. This

small island rises to a ridge, 12m high. A spit, with a depth of

4.3m at its outer end, extends 0.5 mile N from the N end of the

island. 

6.28 Ostrov Shvetsova (76°25'N., 95°33'E.), 11m high, lies 1.5

miles ESE of the E end of Ostrov Smezhnyy. A spit extends 0.5

mile SSW from this islet. The channel leading between these

two islets has depths of 29 to 44m in the fairway. A light beacon is reported to stand on the summit of Ostrov Shvetsova.

6.28 Ostrov Chabak, 100m high, lies 5.5 miles NNW of Ostrov

Shvetsova and is prominent. Several small islets and above-water rocks lie in the vicinity of this island.

Ostrova Tsivol’ki

6.29 Ostrova Tsivol’ki, a group of islands and islets, lies N

of Ostrova Vil’kitskogo and is separated from the latter group

by a channel with a least width of 4 miles. This channel has not

been completely examined, but a surveying vessel reported

depths of not less than 29m when passing through it. Practically nothing is known about the depths in the channels leading

between the various islands and islets of the group.

6.29 Ostrov Makarova (76°33'N., 94°10'E.), the westernmost island of the group, lies 13 miles NNW of Ostrov Gerbershteyna.

It is 7 miles long, 2 miles wide, and 59m high. The S side of

this island is steep-to and indented by two bays. A rocky shoal,

with a least depth of 4.6m, lies about 2.8 miles W of the island.

A light is shown from a tower, 12m high, standing near the W

extremity of the island.

6.29 Ostrov Kazak, composed of granite, lies 2.5 miles N of the

W end of Ostrov Makarova. Isolated depths of 16m have been

reported to lie about 3.5 miles NW of this islet. A shingle bank

extends SE for an unknown distance from the islet and this vicinity should therefore be avoided.

6.29 Ostrov Vasil’yeva (76°37'N., 94°25'E.), 36m high, lies 4

miles E of Ostrov Kazak. Its surface is covered with tundra and

scattered rocks. The N extremity of the island consists of a narrow, rocky ridge which projects 0.3 mile NE from the main

part of the island. A rugged islet lies 0.5 mile W of this ridge.

A bight, with a sandy beach at its head, lies on the NE side of

the island, S of the ridge. It was reported (1938) that a vessel

anchored, in a depth of 11m, within this bight.

6.29 Ostrov Shul’tsa, 26m high, lies N of Ostrov Vasil’yeva, from

which it is separated by a channel, 0.5 mile wide. The coast of

this island is mostly cliffy, but sandy beaches fringe its N and E

sides. Ostrov Sadko, 27m high, lies N of Ostrov Shul’tsa, from

which it is separated by a channel, 0.5 mile wide. This channel

appears to be shallow in its E part.

6.29 Ostrov Lenin (76°46'N., 94°33'E.) lies 4 miles NNE of the

NW extremity of Ostrov Sadko. This islet is rocky and consists

of four hillocks. Depths of 5 to 7m have been reported to lie in

the channel leading between this islet and Ostrov Sadko.

6.29 Ostrov Savvy Lozhkina lies with its W extremity located 0.3

mile E of the E extremity of Ostrov Lasil’yeva. Ostrov Ledokol

lies 1.8 miles SSE of the SW extremity of Ostrov Savvy Lozhkina. It was reported (1938) that a vessel passed, in depths of

not less than 11m, about 0.2 mile E of Ostrov Ledokol, but

breakers were observed in an area lying about 0.9 mile ESE of

the islet.

6.30 Ostrov Krasin (76°37'N., 95°05'E.), the largest island of the group, lies E of Ostrov Savvy Lozhkina. This island
Sector 6. The Kara Sea—Southeast and Northeast Shores 125

Pub. 183

is 8.5 miles long and is mostly covered with tundra. Its summit

is 60m high and rises near the SW end. Ostrov Oktyabr’ lies

2.8 miles SE of the SW extremity of the island. This islet is 1.8

miles long and rises to a height of 13m near its N end. Ostrov

Yermak lies with its NW extremity located 4 miles SE of Ostrov Lenin. This island rises to a height of 26m near its center

and a small islet, 8m high, lies 0.5 mile W of its NW extremity.

6.30 Ostrov Kovalevskogo lies 1.2 miles NW of the N end of Ostrov Krasin. This islet, which is 0.2 mile long, is surmounted

by three hillocks, each 6m high. An above-water rock lies close

off its NE extremity.

6.30 Ostrov Vitte, a very small islet, lies 1 mile NE of Ostrov

Kovalevskogo and is 7m high.

Ostrova Pakhtusova

6.31 Ostrov Dobrynya Nikitich (76°39'N., 95°30'E.), one

of the westernmost islands of the Ostrova Pakhtusova group, is

separated from the E end of Ostrov Krasin by Proliv Trudnyy, a

strait, which has a minimum width of about 0.5 mile. The island is 6 miles long and consists of two parts joined at their S

ends by a tongue of land. The W part consists of two hills

which slope steeply N and NE. The E part consists of a hill

standing at its center with a lower hill rising close E of it. The S

shore of the island is fringed, in several places, by numerous

above-water rocks.

6.31 Ostrov Petersena, the largest island of the Ostrova Pakhtusova group, lies 2 miles E of Ostrov Dobrynya Nikitich and its

shores are very indented. This island consists of a SW part and

a NE part which are separated from each other by a neck of

land, 1.2 miles wide. A wide bight lies between Mys Dolgiy,

the SW extremity of the island, and Mys Okonchaniya, 5 miles

SE. The head of this bight is divided into two bays. Ostrov

Granichnyy, an islet, lies in the entrance.

6.31 Ostrov Truvor (76°42'N., 95°23'E.) lies NW of the NW

shore of Ostrov Dobyrnya Nikitich. A bight indenting the NE

side of this island is reported to be shallow. It is reported that a

vessel anchored, in a depth of 12m, about 0.2 mile from the

shore of a bight indenting the W side of the island.

6.31 Ostrov Silach lies 0.8 mile W of the N extremity of Ostrov

Truvor. This islet is small, rugged, and several above-water

rocks lie off its N extremity.

Ostrov Russkiy

6.32 Ostrov Russkiy (77°03'N., 96°05'E.) lies with its SW

extremity located 17 miles N of the N extremity of Ostrov Krasin. This island is 21 miles long, 7.5 miles wide, and consists

of slate and sand. Its central part is formed by a tableland, 40m

high. A polar station, with several buildings and radio masts, is

situated near the N end of the island. A light is shown from a

framework structure, 20m high with a radar reflector, at the

NW end of Ostrov Russkiy. A lighted beacon is also situated

near the SW extremity of the island. Good temporary anchorage can be taken, in a depth of 27m, about 0.5 mile offshore,

abreast the polar station. If this anchorage is obstructed by ice,

a berth may be found about 1 mile offshore, E of the NE extremity of the island.

6.32 Caution.—A local magnetic anomaly has been reported to

exist along the NW coast of Ostrov Russkiy. Variations of up to

26°E have been observed.

Ostrov Litke

6.33 Ostrova Litke, a group of islands and islets, extends S

and SE of Ostrov Russkiy. Ostrov Sofii, the southernmost islet

of the group, lies 11 miles SE of the SW extremity of Ostrov

Russkiy. This islet is 1 mile long, 0.2 mile wide, and 12m high.

A sunken reef extends W for an unknown distance from its W

extremity.

6.33 Ostrov Torosnyy (76°51'N., 95°45'E.), an island, lies 2

miles N of Ostrov Sofii and rises to a height of 41m at its center. A vessel reported (1938) finding depths of not less than

20m in the fairway leading between this island and Ostrov

Sofii.

6.33 Ostrov Yermolova lies ENE of Ostrov Torosnyy and is separated from it by a channel with a least width of 0.8 mile. This

island is 7.5 miles long and is mostly covered by tundra. It rises

to a height of 43m near the NE side. 

6.33 Ostrov Shileyko lies between the NW part of Ostrov Yermolova and the SE side of Ostrov Russkiy. This island is 3.5

miles long, 1.5 miles wide, and rises to a height of 16m near its

SW end.

6.33 Ostrov Pedashenko lies 3.5 miles SE of the E extremity of

Ostrov Yermolova. The SW end of this island consists of a rugged ridge, 20m high. A group of below and above-water rocks

lies about 2.5 miles SW of the SW extremity of the island. The

channel leading between this island and Ostrov Yermolova has

not been examined.

6.33 Ostrova Tri Brata (76°51'N., 96°47'E.), a group consisting

of three islets, lies between 2 and 4.5 miles E of the NE extremity of Ostrov Pedashenko. The islets are rugged with steep

slopes and cliffy shores.

6.33 Ostrova Dezhneva, consisting of two small islets, lies centered 2.5 miles E of the easternmostmost islet of the Ostrova

Tri Brata group. These two rugged islets are separated by a

channel, 0.2 mile wide, and are about 6m high.

6.34 Ostrov Matros lies with its NW extremity located 3

miles E of the easternmost islet of the Ostrova Dezhneva

group. This islet is 2.5 miles long, 1.8 miles wide, and 58m

high. Its surface is covered with scattered rocks and tundra.

Several rocks lie close S of the NE extremity of the islet, which

is formed by a small peninsula, and front the SE extremity.

6.34 Ostrov Saloma (76°48'N., 97°14'E.) lies with its N extremity located 1.2 miles SW of the S extremity of Ostrov Matros.

This islet is 14m high and its surface is covered with scattered

rocks.

6.34 Ostrova Yevgeniya Fedorova, consisting of two islands, lies

ESE of Ostrov Matros. The N island, which is 28m high, is

separated from Ostrova Matros by a channel, 0.8 mile wide.

The S island is 14m high and covered with scattered rocks. The

channel leading between the two islands is obstructed by

above-water rocks at its W end.

6.34 Ostrov Nord, 70m high, lies with its W extremity located 0.2

mile E of the S island of Ostrova Yevgeniya Fedorova. Ostrova

Kolomeytseva, consisting of two islands, lies centered 4.5

miles N of Ostrov Nord. The islands are located 1.5 miles

apart. The W and larger island is rugged, 0.5 mile in diameter,

and 15m high.
126 Sector 6. The Kara Sea—Southeast and Northeast Shores 

Pub. 183

6.34 Ostrov Priyemnyy lies 8 miles ENE of Ostrov Nord. This islet is 15m high, rugged, and fringed by several above-water

rocks. A light is shown from a framework tower, 8m high,

standing on this islet.

6.35 Ostrov Dal’niy (76°43'N., 98°02'E.) lies SE of the S

extremity of Ostrov Nord. The N part of this island is rugged

and 17m high. The S part is low and covered with tundra. A

shoal, with a depth of 4.9m, is reported to lie about 3 miles

SSW (position approximate) of the S end of this island.

6.35 Ostrov Bianchi (76°44'N., 97°30'E.) lies 3 miles W of the S

extremity of Ostrov Nord. This island rises to a number of

peaks, the tallest of which is dome-shaped, 90m high, and conspicuous. Numerous rocks have been reported to lie close off

the N side of the island.

6.35 Ostrov Tyrtova lies with its N extremity located 1 mile S of

the S extremity of Ostrov Bianchi. An above-water rock lies in

the channel leading between the two islands. This island is 8.5

miles long and rises to a height of 30m in its SW part. A light is

shown from a structure, 12m high, standing on the SE part of

the island.

6.35 Ostrov Zheleznyakova lies 1 mile E of the E side of Ostrov

Tyrtova. This islet is 15m high and another small islet, 5m

high, lies 1.8 miles E it.

6.35 A group of shoals, with a least depth of 3.4m, is reported to

lie about 4 miles NW of the SW extremity of Ostrov Tyrtova.

Mys Oskara to Mys Poluostrovnoy

6.36 Mys Oskara (76°30'N., 98°58'E.) is the N extremity

of Poluostrov Oskara (Oscar Peninsula), which forms the NE

side of Taymyrskaya Guba. Gora Kel’kha, 200m high, stands

44 miles ENE of the point. This mountain is very conspicuous

from seaward.

6.36 Zaliv Tollya (Toll Bay), a large bay, is entered between Mys

Oskara and Mys Mogil’nyy, 33 miles ENE, and is open to the

NW. From Mys Oskara, the S shore of this bay trends E for 27

miles to the entrance of Gafner F’ord. Mys Lavrova, the E entrance point of this fjord, is marked by a beacon. From its entrance, which is about 180m wide, Gafner F’ord extends in an

ESE direction for 22 miles to its head. It is shallow and the E

part is encumbered by drying flats.

6.36 The entire E shore of Zaliv Tollya is fronted by a shoal, with

depths of less than 5m, which extends, in places, up to 4 miles

seaward.

6.36 From Mys Mogil’nyy, the coast trends NNW for 5 miles to

Mys Sterlegova. This section of coast is low and intersected by

a number of streams. The coast then trends NNE for 8 miles to

Mys Kit, a dark-colored bluff, which is conspicuous from seaward. A reef extends about 1 mile NE from Mys Kit. A shoal,

with a depth of 5.2m, lies about 4 miles N of Mys Kit.

6.36 Bukhta Palandera (76°39'N., 101°18'E.), a bight, is entered

between Mys Kit and a point, 6 miles NNE, and a river flows

into its head.

6.36 From this bight, the coast trends NNE for 20 miles to Mys

Poluostrovnoy. Gora Kamennyy, a conspicuous hill, rises 7

miles SSW of this point and is 40m high.

6.37 Ostrova Firnleya (77°10'N., 100°13'E.), a group consisting of four islets, lies parallel with the mainland, 17 miles

NW of Mys Kit. Ostrov Yuzhnyy, the southwesternmost islet

of this group, is 1 mile in diameter and 30m high. An abovewater rock lies 1 mile W of its W end. A light is shown from a

tower, 8m high, standing on the S side of this islet.

6.37 Ostrov Vtoroy, a small islet, lies 1.5 miles NE of Ostrov

Yuzhnyy. It is 17m high and has steep sides except on the E

side which is fringed by a shingle beach. Ostrov Tretyy lies 0.8

mile NE of Ostrov Vtoroy. This islet is 1.5 miles long and 0.2

mile wide.

6.37 Ostrov Severnyy, the northeasternmost and smallest islet of

the group, lies 0.8 mile NE of Ostrov Tretyy. An unnamed islet

(Ostrov Moristyy) lies 7 miles N of Ostrov Severnyy. During

the early part of the navigation season, ice is reported to heap

up in the vicinity of this islet and make it conspicuous. However, the islet is reported to be difficult to identify when the ice

melts.

6.37 Ostrov Lishniy, a sandy islet, lies 7 miles NW of Mys Sterlegova and is 1m high. A lighted beacon, with a racon, stands on

this islet. A reef extends about 1.8 miles E from this islet and a

shoal, with depths of less than 10m, extends up to 2.5 miles

SW and 3.5 miles SE from it.

6.37 Caution.—Sanctuaries, about 1 mile wide, surround Ostrova

Finrnleya and Ostrov Lishniy. Any activity including hunting,

fishing, tagging animals, and plant collection outside established tracks and landing places is prohibited, except for authorized vessels. 

6.38 Ostrov Golland Gansena (Helland Hansen Island)

(77°31'N., 102°40'E.) lies 14 miles NE of Mys Poluostrovnoy

and 2 miles from the mainland coast. This island is 1.5 miles

long and 0.5 mile wide. The channel leading between the island and the mainland is foul.

6.38 Ostrova Geyberga (Heiberg Islands), a group of four islands,

lies between 15 and 21 miles NW of Mys Poluostrovnoy. The

islands are composed of granite and are mostly faced by steep

cliffs, but there are small, sandy beaches in places.

6.38 Ostrov Vostochnyy, the southernmost island of the group, is

2 miles long and 0.8 mile wide. A sand and shingle spit extends

from its E side. A light is shown from a tower, 8m high, standing near the SE side of this island.

6.38 Ostrov Sredniy (77°37'N., 101°25'E.) lies 1 mile NW of Ostrov Vostochnyy. This island is 2 miles long and 0.8 mile wide.

Ostrov Zapadnyy lies 2.5 miles NW of Ostrov Sredniy and a

beacon is reported to stand on its summit. Ostrov Severnyy, a

small island, lies about 2 miles E of the E end of Ostrov Zapadnyy and several above-water rocks are reported to lie near the

middle of the intervening channel. Sandy flats extend about 1

mile W and 0.5 mile E of this island.

Mys Poluostrovnoy to Mys Chelyuskin

6.39 Bukhta Tessema (77°21'N., 102°09'E.), a bight, lies

close NE of Mys Poluostrovnoy. Two small islands lie in the

entrance to this bight and protect it from NW winds. The

depths within the bight shoal rapidly from the entrance and the

greater part of it dries. Between the entrance of this bight and

Mys Leny, 21.5 miles NE, the coast has few conspicuous features.

6.39 Mys Leny, 2.5 miles wide, is the SW extremity of the seaward face of a peninsula which extends 2 miles NW from the
Sector 6. The Kara Sea—Southeast and Northeast Shores 127

Pub. 183

coast. A beacon is reported to stand on Mys Vega, the NE extremity of the peninsula. Mys Vega is fringed by a bank, with

depths of less than 10m, which extends about 0.5 mile offshore.

6.39 Bukhta Oskara, a bight, lies between Mys Vega and Mys

Kuybysheva, 8 miles ENE. Good temporary anchorage can be

obtained, in a depth of 9m, about 1 mile from the shore of this

bight.

6.40 Bukhta Spartak (77°43'N., 104°09'E.) is entered between Mys Sakko and Mys Chelyuskin, 2 miles E. This bay affords anchorage, with good holding ground, during offshore

winds, but should be vacated when the winds become onshore.

A beacon is reported to stand 0.5 mile S of Mys Sakko.

6.40 Mys Chelyuskin (77°43'N., 104°15'E.) is the northernmost

point of the continent of Asia. A beacon stands on this point

and a light is shown, on request, from a framework tower, 17m

high, standing 1 mile SE of it. A radiobeacon is reported to be

situated in the vicinity of the light. A polar station, with a magnetic observatory, stands on the E side of the point, 0.5 mile

from its extremity. During good weather, temporary anchorage

can be obtained, in a depth of 9m, about 0.2 mile E of this polar

station. However, this roadstead should be used with great care

as it has not been thoroughly examined. A shoal patch, with a

depth of 3.7m, is reported to lie about 180m offshore in this area.

Proliv Vil’kitskogo (Borisa Vil’kitskogo)

6.41 Proliv Vil’kitskogo (77°50'N., 102°30'E.), the southernmost of the straits providing access from the Kara Sea to the

Laptev Sea, passes between Poluostrov Taymyrskiy and the S

side of Ostrov Bol’shevik. The W entrance, which is 48 miles

wide, lies between Mys Poluostrovnoy and Mys Neupokoyeva,

the SW extremity of Ostrov Bol’shevik. The E entrance, which

is also 48 miles wide, lies between Mys Pronchishcheva, on the

mainland, and Mys Vaygacha, the SE extremity of Ostrov

Bol’shevik. The strait is 60 miles long and has a least width of

30 miles in its central part, off Mys Chelyuskin

6.41 Ostrov Bol’shevik forms the N side of the strait and its S

coast extends ENE for 75 miles between Mys Neupokoyeva

and Mys Vaygacha.

6.41 A beacon is reported to stand on Mys Golodnyy, 4.5 miles E

of Mys Neupokoyeva. A light is shown from a structure standing about 0.5 mile NE of Mys Neupokoyeva. Mys Nikitina,

faced with cliffs, is located 31 miles ENE of Mys Neupokoyeva.

6.41 Between Mys Nikitina and Mys Antseva, 19 miles E, three

bights, separated by cliffy points, indent the coast. The westernmost bight is entered between Mys Nikitina and Mys

Mordvina, 5 miles E. The middle bight lies between the latter

point and Mys Taymyra, 9 miles ESE. The E bight lies between

Mys Taymyra and Mys Antseva, 5.5 miles E. Although these

bights have not been surveyed, it has been reported that they

have depths suitable for anchorage.

6.41 A light is shown from a structure standing on Mys Antseva

and an islet lies close SSW of the point. An islet lies 0.5 mile

WSW of Mys Mordvina. Two islets lie close SE of Mys Taymyra; a beacon stands on the southernmost islet.

6.41 Tides—Currents.—The prevailing current in the strait is

NE. A vessel reported that, when proceeding from Taymyrskiy

Zaliv to Mys Chelyuskin, it experienced a current which set

NE at a rate of 1.5 knots. This current has also been reported to

set at a rate of 2 to 3 knots with a SW wind.

The Kara Sea—Off-lying Islands

6.42 Ostrov Vize (79°30'N., 77°00'E.), which is 12 miles

long and 3 miles wide, lies 166 miles W of Ostrov Pioner. The S

portion of this island is low and a beacon is reported to stand on

it. The N portion is 30m high and cliffy in places. A radio station

is reported to be situated about 1 mile ENE of the beacon.

6.42 A bank, with depths of less than 9m, extends about 10 miles

NNW from the NW extremity of the island. A similar bank extends about 6 miles E from the E extremity.

6.42 In the W and SW approaches to the island, the depths decrease rapidly to 50m, about 14 miles from the island, and

again to 18m, about 5 miles from the island. An extensive

bank, with depths of 14 to 20m, lies about 30 miles ESE of the

island.

6.43 Ostrov Ushakova (80°53'N., 79°30'E.), which is 15

miles long and 10 miles wide, lies 80 miles NNE of Ostrov

Vize. This island is covered with an unbroken, dome-shaped

icecap which is 200m high. Depths of 15 to 30m lie about 1

mile off the SW part of the island and a shoal, with a depth of

7.3m, has been reported to lie about 4 miles off its NE side.

6.43 Two small islets, the existence of which is doubtful, were reported (1936) to lie about 65 miles WNW of Ostrov Ushakova.

One of these islets appeared as a dark brown pyramidal rock.

The other, reported to lie about 3.5 miles SE of the first, appeared to be covered with a dome-shaped icecap. These islets

are possibly the same ones which were reported (1937) as observed from an aircraft near the same position.

6.43 Ostrov Voronina, lying 38 miles NE of Ostrov Kirova, is 3.8

miles long and 1.8 miles wide. This island appears very dark

from a distance. A beacon is reported to stand on its SE extremity. The depths in the approach to this island are very irregular and great care should be used when navigating in its vicinity.

Severnaya Zemlya

6.44 Severnaya Zemlya is an extensive group of large and

small islands. These islands lie N of Poluostrov Taymyr, the N

part of Siberia, and between the Kara Sea and the Laptev Sea.

The interiors of the islands are covered with domed icecaps

which, in some places, extend to the sea.

 The possibility of vessels on the Northern Sea Route passing

N of Severnaya Zemlya has been considered, but little information concerning this variant of the route is available.

6.44 In mild years, the navigation season in the vicinity of Severnaya Zemlya lasts from the middle of August to the middle of

September. During this period, the straits are frequently obstructed by ice driven into them by the wind. In some years, the

straits are icebound throughout the year.

Proliv Vil’kitskogo—East Approach

6.45 The N side of Proliv Vil’kitskogo is formed by the S
128 Sector 6. The Kara Sea—Southeast and Northeast Shores 

Pub. 183

coast of Ostrov Bol’shevik. Several islands and islets lie in the

E entrance of this strait.

6.45 Ostrov Starokadomskogo, which is 10 miles long and 5

miles wide, lies 16 miles E of Mys Vaygacha. A cairn stands at

the SW side of this island. A bank, with depths of less than 9m,

extends about 4 miles N from the N side of this island and several islets stand on it.

6.45 Ostrov Malyy Taymyr (78°05'N., 107°15'E.), which is 16

miles long and 8 miles wide, lies 4 miles SE of Ostrov Starokadomskogo. Mys Nizkiy, the W extremity of the island, is low

and difficult to distinguish, but a conspicuous hill, 20m high,

stands 4 miles E of this point. A light is shown from a structure

standing on the SE extremity of this island and a radiobeacon is

reported to be situated about 9 miles WNW of it. It was reported that a polar station had been established on this island.

Proliv Shokal’skogo

6.46 Proliv Shokal’skogo (79°10'N., 101°00'E.) is the

middle strait of the three which connect the Kara Sea with the

Laptev Sea. It trends, with steep-to shores, NNE and SSW between Ostrov Bol’shevik and Ostrov Oktyabr’skoy Revolyutsii.

The S entrance of the strait lies between Mys Neupokoyeva

and Mys Sverdlova, 53 miles NNW. The N entrance lies between Mys Peschanyy, the N extremity of Ostrov Bol’ shevik,

and Mys Anuchina.

6.46 The strait is 80 miles long, 10 miles wide at its narrowest

part, and deep. A least depth of 37m, along the axis of the

strait, lies in the S entrance. The depths within the strait are

very irregular and, in some places, are over 180m. It was reported that the strait is considered to be an alternate route from

the Kara Sea to the Laptev Sea, because the main route, via

Proliv Vil’kilskogo, is frequently obstructed by ice packs. A

new polar station, situated on the W side of Ostrov Bol’shevik,

advises mariners on ice and weather conditions for either transit.

6.46 Pilotage.—During ice conditions, employment of an icebreaker pilot is compulsory for all vessels using the strait.

6.46 Caution.—During the period from 1930 to 1952, abnormal

variations were observed off Mys Sverdlova and Mys Peschanyy. Variations between 29°E and 54°E were observed off the

former point and a variation of 41°E was observed off the latter.

Proliv Shokal’skogo—South entrance

6.47 Ostrova Opasnyye (78°23'N., 98°15'E.), consisting

of two islets, lies 31.5 miles NW of Mys Neupokoyeva and 27

miles SSW of Mys Sverdlova. These two islets, lying less than

1 mile apart, are very small and difficult to distinguish. Vessels

should exercise great care when approaching them in thick

weather. A beacon has been reported to stand on the E islet.

6.47 Ostrova Krasnoflotskiye, a group consisting of five islets, extends in a line from a position 8 miles SSE of Mys Sverdlova to

a position 17 miles S of the same point. Ostrov Bol’shoy, the

largest islet, is 2.5 miles long. Ostrov Greben, the southernmost islet, is 39m high. Beacons are reported to stand on both

of these islets. A radiobeacon is reported to be situated in the

vicinity of the beacon on Ostrov Bol’shoy.

6.47 The E side of Proliv Shokal’skogo is formed by the W coast

of Ostrov Bol’shevik. From Mys Neupokoyeva, this coast rises

and, about midway through the strait, consists of sheer flattopped mountains. Then, towards Mys Peschanyy, the coast decreases in height and consists of low terraces.

6.47 Zaliv Tel’mana (78°50'N., 100°48'E.) is entered between a

point, located 21 miles NNE of Mys Kasatkin Nos, and a point,

3.5 miles NE. It indents the coast for 9 miles in an ESE direction. This fjord-like bay is very deep and numerous ice bergs

have been observed drifting within it. Because of the depths

and the icebergs, the bay should not be considered as a safe

place for anchorage.

6.47 Zaliv Mikoyana is entered 10 miles W of Mys Peschanyy.

This bay extends S for 10 miles from its entrance, but the

depths are unknown. Several islets lie close off the W entrance

point and close off the E shore, near the head of the bay.

Proliv Shokal’skogo—West Side

6.48 Between Mys Sverdlova and Mys Massivnyy, 12

miles E, the coast of Ostrov Oktyabr’skoy Revolyutsii

(79°30'N., 97°00'E.) is backed by a high icecap. Ostrov Sverdlova lies near the coast with its SW extremity located 2 miles E

of Mys Sverdlova. Mys Massivnyy, 175m high, is dark in color. A fishing hut, standing low down on this point, is reported

to be visible from 2 miles seaward. The ice cap backing the

point is about 600m high.

6.48 Mys Olovyannyy, a hummocked projection, is located 10

miles NE of Mys Massivnyy. Both Mys Massivnyy and this

point show up well against the glacier which descends to the

strait between them.

6.48 Zaliv Marti (79°12'N., 99°22'E.), a fjord-like bay, lies with

its S entrance point located 12.5 miles NNW of Mys Olovyannyy. From the entrance, which is 6 miles wide, this bay extends

for 9.5 miles in a NW direction. Glaciers descend from the ice

cap to the inner parts and head of the bay. The depths within

the bay are unknown.

6.48 Between the N entrance point of Zaliv Marti and Mys

Anuchina, 28 miles NNE, the coast has only minor indentations, but several islands lie off it.

Ostrov Oktyabr’skoy Revolyutsii—Southwest

Side

6.49 From Mys Sverdlova, the SW coast of Ostrov Oktyabr’skoy Revolyutsii trends WNW for 44 miles to Mys Mednyy (79°02'N., 95°10'E.) and then NW for 40 miles to the W

extremity of Poluostrov Parizhskoy Kommuny.

Bukhta Snezhnaya (Bukhta Snyezhnaya) (78°47'N.,

98°08'E.), an inlet, is entered between Mys Sverdlova and a

point, located 6 miles W. Ostrova Olyeni, a group of islets, lies

within 3.5 miles S of the W entrance point. These islets are

joined by low ridges of sand and shingle. Several smaller islets

lie E of this group and off the entrance to the inlet. There appears to be a deep channel which leads into the inlet between

Ostrova Olyeni and these smaller islets.

6.49 Bukhta Snezhnaya, sheltered from all except W winds, is the

only possible place for anchorage in the SW approach to Proliv

Shokal’skogo. However, this inlet has not been thoroughly examined and should be entered with great care.

6.49 Between the W entrance point of Bukhta Snezhnaya and
Sector 6. The Kara Sea—Southeast and Northeast Shores 129

Pub. 183

Mys Mednyy, the low steep coast rises gradually inland.

6.49 Between Mys Mednyy and Mys Krzhizhanovskogo, 17

miles NW, the coast is low and intersected by several lagoons.

Bakhta Stalina, entered N of the latter point, has not been examined.

6.49 Poluostrov Parizhskoy Kommuny has a very indented coast

and numerous islets lie off its S side.

6.49 Ostrov Dlinnyy (79°12'N., 92°20'E.) lies 21 miles W of

Mys Krzhizhanovskogo. This island is 6 miles long and 2 miles

wide. A hummock stands on the W part and is conspicuous

from the N.

6.49 Arkhipelag Sedova (Arkhipelag Syedov), a chain consisting

of five islands, extends W for 30 miles from the S part of Poluostrov Parizhskoy Kommuny. The islands are 20m high and

have steep sides. They are joined by sand and shingle ridges,

parts of which dry. Ostrov Domashniy, the smallest island of

the chain, is very narrow. A polar station and a radio station are

reported to be situated on this island.

6.49 Mys Vkhodnoy is located midway along the S side of Ostrov

Sredniy, the second island from the W. Anchorage, with good

shelter from all except SE winds, can be obtained, in depths of

14 to 20m, mud and shingle, about 2 miles NW of this point.

6.49 Ostrov Pioner (79°52'N., 92°35'E.) lies N of Arkhipelag Sedova and NW of the W part of Ostrov Oktyabr’skoy Revolyutsii. The W side of this island is very indented and three bold,

rugged promontories project from it.

6.49 Zaliv Kalinina is entered between Mys Krupskoy, the SW

extremity of the island, and Mys Dzerzhinskogo, 7 miles N,

and is the most extensive inlet on the W side of the island.

From the entrance, this inlet extends E for 12 miles. It has

depths of 58m in the entrance and 30 to 37m in the central part.

A cove lies at the head of the inlet and has depths of 5 to 9m in

its S part.

Proliv Krasnoy Armii

6.50 Proliv Krasnoy Armii, which is 80 miles long, is the

northernmost of the three straits connecting the Kara Sea with

the Laptev Sea. Its SW part is 7 to 10 miles wide, but the narrows, lying in the central part, are only 1.5 miles wide.

6.50 This strait has not been examined. Numerous islets lie within

it and several glaciers descend into it. The numerous icebergs,

which calve from the glaciers, render navigation extremely difficult. It has been reported that, in some years, the strait is

probably obstructed by ice throughout the entire year.

6.50 Proliv Yungshturm (80°03'N., 93°20'E.), which is 30 miles

long, trends ESE and WNW between the NE side of Ostrov Pioner and the SW side of Ostrov Komsomolets. The W entrance

of this strait is 12 miles wide, but its SE end narrows to a least

width of 3 miles. The strait has not been examined and several

islets have been reported to lie within it.

Ostrov Komsomolets—Northwest Side

6.51 The NW side of Ostrov Komsomolets trends NE for

75 miles from Mys Frunze to Mys Molotova. This stretch of

coast is low and indented by a number of bights.

6.51 Mys Litvinova, located 11 miles NE of Mys Frunze, marks

the end of a prominent promontory. Several low flat-topped islets lie 5 miles SW of this point.

Ostrov Komsomolets and Ostrov Oktyabr’skoy

Revolyutsii—East Coasts

6.52 The E coast of Ostrov Komsomolets trends SE for 42

miles from Mys Molotova to Mys Rozy Lyuksemburg and then

SSW for 23 miles to Mys Bukhteyeva. It then continues 7

miles SSW to the N entrance point of the NE entrance to Proliv

Krasnoy Armii. Several glaciers descend to the sea in places

along this stretch. Mys Voroshilova, the S entrance point of

Proliv Krasnoy Armii, is formed by the N extremity of Ostrov

Oktyabr’skoy Revolyutsii. From this point, the coast of the island trends ESE for 19 miles to Mys Berga and then SSE for 24

miles to Mys Anuchina. A meteorological station is reported to

be situated about 26 miles W of Mys Anuchina.
Pub. 183

7. The Laptev Sea

7.0Additional chart coverage may be found in NGA/DLIS Catalog of Maps, Charts, and Related Products (Unlimited Distribution).

SECTOR 7 — CHART INFORMATION
133

Pub. 183

SECTOR 7 

THE LAPTEV SEA

7.0 Plan.—This sector describes the shores of the Laptev Sea,

from Proliv Vil’kitskogo to Proliv Dmitriya Lapteva. The descriptive sequence is from W to E. This sector also describes

Ostrova Novosibirskiye from S to N. 

General Remarks

7.1 The W shore of the Laptev Sea is formed by that part of

the E side of Poluostrov Taymyr lying between Mys Pronchishcheva and the entrance to Khatangskiy Zaliv. The S shore is

formed by that part of the coast lying between the entrance to

Khatangskiy Zaliv and Mys Svyatoy Nos. The latter point is the

SW entrance point of Proliv Dmitriya Lapteva.

7.1 The S shore of the Laptev Sea is indented by many gulfs and

inlets. Five large rivers discharge through the continental shore

of the Laptev Sea. These rivers form either extensive deltas

surrounded by shallow water, or bars that are difficult to cross.

The large quantities of warm water, which are carried by the

rivers from the interior of Siberia into the Laptev Sea, have a

favorable effect on the ice. Conversely, the fresh water discharge from these rivers lowers the salinity of the coastal waters and causes the rapid formation of ice in these areas at the

end of the navigation season.

7.1 Winds—Weather.—During the navigation season or the

summertime, when the area of slightly low pressure is distributed over the land mass S of Mys Chelyuskin, the prevailing

winds over the S portion of the Laptev Sea are from the E or

NE. Next in frequency are winds from the W and SW, which

tend to increase toward October.

7.1 Winds from the NE and E, which sometimes blow for several

days in succession, prevail from June to August. During the

winter, both NE and SW winds prevail. The mean annual velocity of the wind is around 15 miles per hour. The highest velocity of the wind reported at Ostrov Genriyetty was attained

by winds from SW and NE directions.

7.1 The most frequent winds have a velocity of 2 to 16 miles per

hour. The strongest winds, with a velocity of 17 to 25 miles per

hour, are about 16 per cent of all winds in the winter and about

10 per cent of all winds in the summer. Calms occur during the

winter months, but seldom occur during the summer months.

7.1 Strong breezes and storms, with winds of 30 miles per hour

or more, occur on about 2 to 4 days per month during the summer. Storms occur more frequently during the winter. On Ostrov Genriyetty, the SW wind reached a velocity of 54 miles

per hour during the month of January. Storms usually last from

3 to 5 days in succession on the island, elsewhere they generally last from 1 to 2 days.

7.1 There are two seasons of the year in the vicinity of Ostrova

Novosbirskiye. The summer season, with average temperatures

above 0°C, occurs from June to September. The long winter

season, with average temperatures below -10°C, occurs from

November to April.

7.1 May and October, according to their mean temperatures, are

months of transition from one season to another. General rises

of temperature begin in April. The temperatures begin to drop

in August and the cooling proceeds slowly and then more and

more rapidly during September. The minimum temperatures

reached are from -30°C to -40°C.

Mys Pronchishcheva to Mys Krestovyy

7.2 Mys Pronchishcheva (77°33'N., 105°52'E.) is located 24 miles ESE of Mys Chelyuskin. A light, with a racon, is

reported to be sometimes shown from a structure standing near

the extremity of this point.

7.2 Mys Kharitona Lapteva is located 13 miles SSE of Mys

Pronchishcheva and is marked by a cairn. Zaliv Terezy

Klyavenes lies between this point and Mys Lassiniusa, 14

miles SSW, and a group of islands lies on the N side of its entrance. This inlet extends SW for 25 miles, but it has not been

examined.

7.2 Zaliv Simsa (Zaliv Simms), entered close S of Mys Lassinius, has also not been examined. This inlet indents the coast for

14 miles in a general WSW direction.

7.2 Ostrova Komsomol’skoy Pravdy (77°22'N., 107°22'E.), a

group consisting of two large islands and several smaller ones,

lies off the NE side of Poluostrov Taymyr.

7.2 Ostrov Samuila, the northwesternmost of the two larger islands, lies with its SW extremity located 4 miles E of Mys

Kharitona Lapteva. Its surface consists of soggy tundra and

ridges of rock, up to 50m high. A beacon is reported to stand

on the NE extremity of this island. A polar station is reported

to be situated near the SE side of the island.

7.2 Ostrov Bol’shoy, the largest island of the group, lies with its

NW extremity located 15 miles E of Mys Kharitona Lapteva. A

conspicuous hill, 68m high, rises near the middle of this island.

A light is reported to be sometimes shown from a structure

standing on the NE end of the island.

7.2 The remainder of the Ostrov Komsomol’skoy Pravdy group

consists of several small islets, above-water rocks, and shoal

patches.

Zaliv Faddeya (76°41'N., 107°28'E.) is entered between

Mys Faddeya and Mys Ignatiya, 11 miles SSE, and indents the

E side of Poluostrov Taymyr for a distance of 22 miles. Depths

of 22 to 26m lie in the N part of the W side of this bay, which is

the deepest section. Ostrova Faddeya, a group consisting of

three islands, lies between 5 and 10 miles ENE of Mys Faddeya. The channel leading between this group and the point has

a depth of 22m in the fairway. The islands are low and should

be approached with care during thick weather.

Mys Krestovyy to Khatangskiy Zaliv

7.3 Mys Krestovyy (76°45'N., 109°32'E.) is located 26

miles E of Mys Ignatiya. A beacon, in the form of a cross,

stands 3 miles SW of this point.

7.3 Ostrov Andreyalies 3 miles offshore, 19 miles ENE of the

point. A light is shown from a framework tower, 8m high,
134 Sector 7. The Laptev Sea 

Pub. 183

standing on the N extremity of this island. A polar station was

reported to be situated on the island.

7.3 Ostrova Petra (76°27'N., 113°00'E.), a group consisting of

two low islands, lies SE of Ostrov Andreya. Ostrov Severnyy,

the NW island, is 14 miles long and 7 miles wide at its N end.

A light is reported to be sometimes shown from a structure

standing on the N extremity of this island and beacons are situates on the E and S sides.

7.3 Ostrov Yuzhnyy, the SE island, is smaller than Ostrov Severnyy and a shallow shoal patch lies about 2 miles S of it. A light

is reported to be sometimes shown from a structure standing on

the SE shore of this island.

7.3 Mys Psov (75°57'N., 113°49'E.) is located 26 miles S of Ostrov Yuzhnyy. Ostrov Psov, an islet, lies 2 miles NW of this

point and a lighted beacon stands on its N end.

7.3 A shoal bank, with depths of less than 1.5m, extends about 8

miles NNW from the N side of this islet to about 4 miles off the

mainland.

7.4 Bukhta Marii Pronchishchevoy (75°35'N.,

113°23'E.) lies with its entrance located 22 miles S of Mys Psov. The entrance of this inlet is difficult to identify from seaward, but Gora Konus rises 12 miles WSW of it, at the S end of

a chain of hills, and is prominent. This inlet indents the coast

for 25 miles in a NW direction and its shores are high and

steep.

7.4 The entrance to the inlet is narrowed by two above-water

spits. The spit on the N side extends 0.8 mile seaward. The one

on the S side extends 1 mile seaward and is then prolonged by

a sunken spit, with depths of less than 5m, which projects for a

farther 0.8 mile. Between the outer end of this sunken spit and

the N spit, the fairway is about 0.8 mile wide and has a depth of

18m. However, several shoals, with depths of 9 to 10m, lie

within about 5 miles of the entrance.

7.4 For 15 miles above the entrance, the fairway has a least

depth of 11m. Beacons are reported to stand on the extremities

of the spits on each side of the entrance.

7.4 When there is ice in this inlet, vessels of moderate draft are

recommended to anchor about 1 mile E of Mys Nosok

(75°34'N., 113°28'E.) and about 0.3 mile from the N shore.

This berth lies out of the strength of the tidal currents and has

depths of 7 to 11m. Small vessels can obtain anchorage close

within the spit on the N side of the entrance.

7.4 Bukhta Kul’dima (75°26'N., 113°36'E.) indents the coast

for 2.8 miles in a W direction and is entered 8 miles S of Bukhta Marii Pronchishcheva. The entrance to this cove is narrowed

to a width of only about 90m by extensive shingle spits extending from each side. A river flows into the head and the sediment from it has silted up the cove which can now only be

entered by small craft at HW.

Khatangskiy Zaliv

7.5 Khatangskiy Zaliv, the estuary of the Rika Khatanga,

is entered between Mys Sibirskiy and Mys Paksa, 42 miles SE.

This estuary extends for 120 miles in a general SW direction to

Mys Bol’shaya Korga, where the river proper is entered. Both

sides of this estuary are extensively indented and in many places there are sandy beaches bordered by coastal banks. Reka

Khatanga gives access to the port of Khatanga which is situated

100 miles up river.

7.5 Many animals including wild reindeer, arctic foxes, wolves,

arctic hare, migrating waterfowl, and an occasional polar bear

have been observed along the shores of the estuary. Walrus has

also been observed in the channel.

7.5 The depths in the estuary are very uneven. In the outer part

near the NW side, there is a channel, 3 to 4 miles wide, which

has depths of 20 to 24m as far as Mys Otmelyy, 50 miles within the N entrance. Then, along an additional 50 mile stretch,

there are depths of 14 to 18m in the fairway. However, from

this position to the head of the estuary, there are depths of less

than 10m. The depths in the SE part of the estuary do not exceed 6m and there are places with depths of less than 2.7m.

7.5 From observations over a period of four years, the season of

open navigation in Khatangskiy Zaliv begins in the third week

of July and ends at the beginning of October. Due to strong tidal currents, ice drifts into the estuary for a considerable part of

the early winter. Vessels should not enter during the winter.

7.6 Ostrov Preobrazheniya (74°40'N., 112°55'E.), the

outermost island lying in the entrance of Khatangskiy Zaliv, is

located 18 miles NE of Mys Sibirskiy. The E and NE sides of

this island consist of rocky cliffs which rise steeply from the

sea. A light is shown from a structure, 9m high, standing on the

N extremity of the island and a radiobeacon is reported to be

situated near to it. A polar station is reported to stand on the N

side of the island. Shingle spits extend up to 0.8 mile from the

N and S ends of the island. Anchorage can be taken, in depths

of 6 to 9m, within a bight lying between two spits, on the W

side of the island.

7.6 Ostrov Bol’shoy Begichev, the largest island in the entrance,

lies with Mys Opasnyy, its NW extremity, located 7 miles SSE

of Mys Sibirskiy. A light is shown from a structure standing on

Mys Medvezhiy, the S extremity of this island. The S side of

the island has not been completely examined, but is fringed by

sand flats and should be given a wide berth.

7.6 Ostrov Malyy Begicheva lies 5 miles W of the SW extremity

of Ostrov Bol’shoy Begichev. The channel leading between

these two islands is foul and should not be used. Shoals, with

depths of less than 5m, are reported to lie within 3 miles of this

island and a light is shown from a structure standing on its S

extremity. Small vessels, with drafts of up to 4m, can obtain

anchorage, in a depth of 5m, about 0.2 mile off the SW side of

the island.

7.7 Bukhta Nordvik (73°50'N., 112°15'E.) is entered between Mys Paksa and Mys Neftyanoy, the E extremity of Poluostrov Yuryung-Tumus, 21 miles W.

 A light is shown from a structure standing on Mys Paksa.

The S side of this bay is shallow and has not been examined.

Poluostrov Yuryung-Tumus forms the NW part of the bay and

depths of less than 5.5m lie up to 7 miles E and 4 miles SE of

Mys Neftyanoy. A shoal, with a depth of 4.5m, is reported to

lie 2.8 miles SW of Mys Paksa.

7.7 The conspicuous buildings of a radio station are reported to

be situated on high ground near the NE extremity of Poluostrov

Yuryung-Tumus. Two structures, which resemble beacons,

stand in the interior, 2 miles from the radio station.

7.7 Mys Kyarga is the outer extremity of a low spit which extends 1 mile S from the S side of Poluostrov Yuryung-Tumus.
Sector 7. The Laptev Sea 135

Pub. 183

A cove is formed on the W side of this spit. Small vessels can

obtain sheltered anchorage, in a depth of 3m, off the entrance

to this cove. A range, formed by beacons, is reported to mark

the approach, on a course of 253°, to this roadstead.

7.7 Poluostrov Khara-Tumus (73°50'N., 110°00'E.) is low and

lies on the SE side of the central part of Khatangskiy Zaliv. The

shores of this peninsula are intersected by numerous streams.

Mys Otmelyy, its NW extremity, is 30m high and rises steeply

in a sandy slope. A drying shoal extends for about 0.8 mile seaward from the N side of this point. A light is shown from a

structure, 13m high, standing on high ground, 2 miles SSW of

this point.

7.7 Mys Priglubyy, 57m high and marked by a beacon, is located

13 miles SW of Mys Otmelyy.

7.7 Mys Kosistyy, the NE entrance point of Bukhta Kozhevnikova, is located 10 miles SSE of Mys Priglubyy. A light is shown

from a structure, 10m high, standing on the coast, 2.5 miles N

of this point. A polar station, reported to be inhabited throughout the year, is situated at the point. A spit, with depths of 1.8m

at its outer edge, extends about 4.5 miles SE from the point.

7.8 Bukhta Kozhevnikova (73°38'N., 110°00'E.) is entered between Mys Kosistyy and Mys Kul’cha, 11 miles WSW,

and indents the coast for 27 miles in an E direction. The outer

part of this bay is 12 miles wide and its inner part has a least

width of 4 miles. Reka Tigan flows into the SE part of the head.

7.8 Mys Kul’cha consists of high, sandy cliffs on its N and W

sides. A light is shown from a structure, 11m high, standing on

this point. A sandy spit, which dries, extends 2 miles N and NE

from the point.

7.8 Numerous banks and spits lie within this bay and vessels

should not attempt to enter without local knowledge. Within 4

miles of the head, the depths decrease to less than 2.5m. The

village of Kozhevnikova is situated on the S shore near the

head of the bay.

7.8 Poselok Nordvikstroya lies on the S shore of the bay between Mys Il’ya, located 15 miles E of Mys Kul’cha, and Mys

Ebyarikan, 5.5 miles E. It consists of several buildings situated

on low ground at the foot of two hummocks. A discharging

base lies at Mys Ebyarikan and consists of a landing stage, several dwellings, and a number of warehouses. Anchorage can be

taken, in depths of 5 to 7m, mud and sand, about 2 miles NW

of Mys Il’ya. Anchorage can also be taken, in a depth of 15m,

about 2.5 miles NE of Mys Ebyarikan.

7.8 Mys Astronomicheskiy (74°12'N., 109°52'E.) is located on

the W side of Khatangskiy Zaliv, 40 miles SSW of Mys Sibirskiy. A light is shown from a framework tower, 15m high,

standing on this point and a beacon is situated on the coast, 19

miles SW of it.

7.8 Kosa Gol’gina, a shingle spit, extends about 2 miles SW

from the general line of the coast, 41 miles SW of Mys Astronomicheskiy. A beacon stands on the coast, 11.5 miles NE of

this spit.

7.8 Mys Gusinyy (73°37'N., 107°45'E.) projects only slightly

from the line of the coast, 6 miles SW of the outer end of Kosa

Gol’gina. A conspicuous hummock rises above the cliffs near

this point. A shallow shoal, exact position and extent unknown,

has been reported to lie about 5 miles SE of the point.

7.8 A conspicuous hill, surmounted by a beacon, stands 23 miles

SW of Mys Gusinyy and marks the N entrance point of Reka

Khatanga.

7.8 Bukhta Syndaska, lying on the SE side of Khatangskiy Zaliv,

is entered 26 miles SW of Mys Kul’cha. Depths of 5 to 6m lie

in the approaches to this cove, but its entrance is obstructed by

shoals. Seams of coal, visible from seaward, are located in the

high cliffs of its S entrance point.

Reka Khatanga (73°00'N., 106°00'E.) is fronted by a bar

which extends almost across its entire entrance. The bar has

general depths of 5 to 6m over it and numerous shoals, with

depths of 0.6 to 3m, lie close W of it. A fairway channel, which

is reported to be used by vessels with drafts of up to 4.3m,

leads over the bar and between the shoals. This fairway is not

marked by navigational aids and passage through it without local knowledge cannot be recommended. It is reported that vessels, with drafts of up to 3m, can enter the river by keeping

towards either shore of the estuary, where the depths are slightly greater, than over the shoals in the central part.

7.8 In the lower reaches of the river, the navigation season begins at the end of June and closes at the end of September.

Khatanga, a river port, lies about 100 miles above the entrance.

Khatangskiy Zaliv to Reka Lena

7.9 Anabarskiy Zaliv (73°45'N., 114°05'E.) is entered

between Mys Paksa and a point, 41 miles ESE. Reka Anabar

flows into the head of this bay, abreast Mys Kohogo.

7.9 A polar meteorological station is situated on the W side of

the bay, 20 miles SSE of Mys Paksa. This station consists of a

hut and a weather vane atop a post. The bay is comparatively

shallow over most of its area with depths of less than 8.3m lying inside a line joining the entrance points. It is reported that

anchorage can be taken off the polar station, but the berth is exposed to NE winds and strong currents.

7.9 The fairway channel of Reka Anabar is marked by buoys

during the navigational season. For a distance of about 100

miles from its mouth, the banks of the river are low and the

countryside bordering them is marshy. Reka Yuyelya flows into Reka Anabar from the SE and Reka Suolama from the W

about 5 and 15 miles, respectively, S of Mys Khorgo.

7.9 There are minimum depths of 4m for about 70 miles above

the mouth of the river and 0.8m over the flats and bars for a

further 90 miles. Above this point, there are depths of 5 to 12m

for another 60 miles. Vessels, with drafts of up to 5m, can enter

the river and proceed to a creek lying 4 miles S of Mys Khorgo.

Vessels of similar draft, with local knowledge, can navigate the

river for a further 40 miles.

7.9 It is reported that a pilot station stands close to Mys Khorgo.

The river is usually clear of ice early in July and freezes at the

beginning of October.

7.9 Mys Lygyy (73°44'N., 115°50'E.) is located 13 miles E of

the E entrance point of the bay. A beacon stands on the E side

of this point. The coast trends E for 8 miles from this point to

the mouth of Reka Urasalakh and consists of mud cliffs up to

30m high.

7.9 Bukhta Pyatyoka, a small bight, lies 23 miles WSW of Mys

Lygyy. Mys Terpyay-Tumus is located 25 miles E of this bight

and is surmounted by a beacon. It is reported that a beacon also

stands about 2 miles NW of the point.

7.10 Ostrov Peschanyy (74°20'N., 116°00'E.), a horse-
136 Sector 7. The Laptev Sea 

Pub. 183

shoe-shaped island, lies 34 miles N of Mys Lygyy and is 3m

high. A light is reported to be shown from a structure standing

on the SE side of this island.

7.10 Ostrov Osushnoy, a low islet, lies 42 miles NNE of Mys

Terpyay-Tumus and is 1 mile wide. A shoal patch, with a least

depth of 7.3m, lies between 10 and 15 miles NNE of the islet.

Shoals, with depths of 10 and 10.7m, lie about 27 and 48 miles,

respectively, NE of the islet. An icebreaker reported (1938)

sighting breakers about 31 miles E of the islet and depths of 5

to 7m within 5 miles NNE of them.

Olenekskiy Zaliv 

7.11 Olenekskiy Zaliv (73°20'N., 121°00'E.), a large bay,

is entered between Mys Terpyay-Tumus and Mys Khara-Tumus, 70 miles E. The surveys of this bay and its approaches are

very incomplete and great care is necessary when navigating in

this vicinity. Ice may be encountered within the bay throughout

the year.

7.11 Reka Olenek discharges into the SW part of the bay. The entrance to this river is fronted by numerous islands and shoals

which extend N for about 10 miles. The channels leading between these islands and shoals are nearly all shallow.

7.11 Ostrov Eppet (73°06'N., 119°20'E.), the westernmost island

fronting the river entrance, is low, sandy, and covered with

grass. Ostrov Dzhanglakh, the easternmost and largest island,

appears from seaward as a headland. A sandy bank extends

about 8 miles E from this island.

7.11 Two channels lead into the river. One channel is entered W

of Ostrov Eppet and has a least depth of 1.5m. The other channel is entered E of Ostrov Eppet and has a least depth of 2.1m.

In the narrow parts of the fairway channel, the current attains a

rate of 2.3 knots, increasing to 3.2 knots during the ebb. A village and a polar station are situated on the E entrance point of

the river. The navigation season starts in the middle of June and

ends in early October. The river is 1,460 miles long and is navigable by small craft for about 960 miles.

Reka Lena and Lena Delta

7.12 The delta of Reka Lena extends from Mys Ulakhankrest to Mys Bykov, 145 miles SE. This delta is little

known and local knowledge is essential. The N and NW approaches to the delta are shallow with depths of 18m lying up

to 95 miles NNW of the NW side. The ice remains frozen to

the bottom on the coastal flats for a considerable time after it

has broken up further seaward. Due to the deposits brought

down by the river and the effect of the currents, the depths lying off the mouths of the various arms of the delta are very irregular. The boundary between the sea water and the river

water is sharply marked by a change in color and, frequently,

by strips of white foam.

7.12 It is reported that ocean-going vessels, with drafts of over

3m, cannot enter Reka Lena because of the shallow depths in

the entrance channel. The N part of the delta freezes over at the

end of September and is usually clear by the end of June. The S

part of the delta generally clears earlier than the N part. Large

amounts of driftwood may be encountered off the E side of the

delta.

Lena Delta—West Side

7.13 Ostrov Erge-Muora-Sisse (73°20'N., 124°30'E.), a

large island, is 63 miles long and 50 miles wide. It forms the

major portion of the NW part of the Reka Lena delta. This island consists of a plateau of moderate elevation enclosing numerous lakes. Its sandy and indented W side is formed by

cliffs, 21m high, which are backed by hilly ridges.

7.13 Olenekskaya Protoka leads into Reka Lena from the W and

passes between the delta and the mainland. The entrance to this

channel lies in the SE part of Olenekskiy Zaliv and is encumbered by numerous islands, islets, and shoals. Little is known

about this entrance, but a fairway, with a least depth of 1.5m,

was reported to lead into it. Local knowledge is essential.

Lena Delta—North Side

7.14 From Mys Khara-Tumus, the N side of Ostrov ErgeMuora-Sisse trends NE for 17 miles to the NE extremity of a

narrow projection off which lie a group of islets. From this projection, the coast trends E for 16 miles to Mys Uguk, on which

a refuge hut stands. Several islands lie off this stretch of coast,

the most important being Ostrov Dunay. 

7.14 Ostrov Dunay (73°50'N., 124°35'E.), 4 to 6m high, lies 4

miles N of Mys Uguk. A lighted beacon stands on the northernmost of a group of islets which lie off the N side of this island. 

7.14 A shoal, with depths of less than 10m, extends up to 22 miles

NNE from the E extremity of the island. Another shoal, with a

depth of 10.9m, lies about 29 miles N of the W extremity of the

island.

7.14 Ostrov Ayeros’yemka, a crescent-shaped island, lies 21

miles WSW of the W extremity of Ostrov Dunay. A lighted

beacon stands on the N end of this island. A radiobeacon is reported to be situated at the beacon.

7.14 Ostrov Samoleta, also crescent-shaped, is 4 miles long and

lies with its N end located 1 mile S of Ostrov Ayeros’yemka.

7.15 Mys Karstan (73°44'N., 125°05'E.) is located 9 miles

E of Mys Uguk. Between this point and Mys Doktorskiy, 25

miles ESE, the N side of the Lena delta recedes to form an extensive but shallow bight. Ostrov Kuba-Aryta, the largest of

several islands in this vicinity, lies in the middle of the bight. It

is reported that a refuge hut is situated on the N end of this island and a light is shown from a structure standing close to it.

7.15 Bukhta Tumatskiy, an inlet, is entered between Mys Doktorskiy and Mys Lapteva, 14 miles ESE. Silt, brought down by

several channels at the head, has formed numerous sandy islets

and extensive flats within this inlet. It is reported that a channel, which winds across the flats between the low sandy islets,

can be used by vessels, with drafts of up to 1.5m, under ordinary circumstances. Vessels, with greater drafts, can only enter

under favorable conditions of wind and tide. Winds from the N

and W raise the water level in the inlet by up to 1.6m and winds

from the S and E have the opposite effect. The fairway channel

is reported to be marked by beacons, but local knowledge is essential.
Sector 7. The Laptev Sea 137

Pub. 183

Lena Delta—Northeast and East Sides

7.16 From Mys Lapteva, the NE side of the delta trends for

65 miles SE to the N entrance point of Trofimovskaya Protoka.

The entrance to Protoka De Longa lies 20 miles SE of Mys

Lapteva. An island, 65 miles long, lies between the above

channels. Mys Barkin-Stan lies 65 miles SE of Mys Lapteva.

7.16 Ostrov Sagyllakh-Ary (73°07'N., 129°00'E.), a small island, lies in the entrance to Protoka Barchak-Ugye. A storehouse, with a large mast, and a refuge hut are reported to be

situated at the N side of this island.

7.16 Trofimovskaya Protoka is one of the principal channels

trending W through the E side of the delta. However, little is

known about this channel and entry without local knowledge

should not be attempted.

7.16 The E side of the Lena delta lying between the entrance to

Trofimovskaya Protoka and the entrance to Byskovskaya Protoka, 40 miles SSW, consists of numerous islands and islets

which are bordered by extensive sand flats and separated by

shallow channels.

Bykovskaya Protoka 

7.17 Bykovskaya Protoka (72°03'N., 128°35'E.), the

southernmost and largest of the channels leading through the

Lena delta, is entered between Mys Bykov, the N extremity of

Poluostrov Bykovskiy, and the numerous small islands and islets lying in the E part of the delta. This channel trends for 50

miles in a general NW direction to the head of the delta.

7.17 Poluostrov Bykovskiy (71°47'N., 129°23'E.), consisting of

a narrow strip of land, trends SSE from Mys Bykov for 20

miles to Mys Mostakh. Its S part, located W of Mys Mostakh,

is joined to the mainland by an isthmus, which is 10 miles long

and 2 to 4 miles wide.

7.17 Mys Bykov is high and conspicuous. A light is shown from a

pylon, 10m high, standing on this point. A fishing village, with

a number of wooden buildings, is situated on the point and a

prominent cliff stands 4 miles SE of it.

7.17 Five beacons stand along Poluostrov Bykovskiy, between

Mys Bykov and Mys Mostakh, and several small islets and

shoals lie off the seaward side of this peninsula. A village is situated on the seaward side of the peninsula, 2 miles SSE of Mys

Bykov.

7.17 The inhabitants are reported to collect driftwood and, in order to dry it, stack it in piles which, from a distance, may be

mistaken for beacons.

7.17 The navigation season in this entire area lasts from the second half of July to the end of September.

7.17 Zaliv Neyelova, lying W of the N part of Poluostrov Bykovskiy, is entered between Mys Bykov and Mys Tuuru, 11

miles WNW, and recedes for 17 miles in a S direction. Numerous islands lie in the NW part of this gulf. Two channels, the

deepest having a depth of 4.6m, lead into the gulf and are

marked by beacons and spar buoys. Local knowledge is essential.

Reka Lena

7.18 Reka Lena rises in the NW slope of the Baikal Mountains, 20 miles from Ozero Baikal, and flows into the Arctic

Ocean through several branches. The river is 2,670 miles long

and is considered to be one of the great rivers of the world. Reka Ust’-Altan, a major tributary some 1,500 miles long, joins

the river about 818 miles upstream from its entrance.

7.18 Yakutsk (62°05'N., 129°35'E.) stands about 100 miles above

the mouth of Rika Ust’-Altan. This town is of some commercial importance being the center for the export of furs. Berthage consists of old barges moored alongside the river bank.

7.18 The main channel of Reka Lena, as well as the many channels through its delta, alters its course at many places. According to the reports of pilots, this tendency is especially

noticeable in that section lying between Yakutsk and the confluence of Reka Ust’-Altan. This circumstance, as well as the

large number of branches, which in some years can be navigated and in others cannot, together with changeable depths and

shifting bars present considerable difficulty to the navigator, so

that the services of an experienced river pilot are necessary.

7.18 Upon the breaking up of the winter ice in the upper portions

of Reka Lena, great blocks of ice are carried down by floods

and piled up on the delta. These blocks often tear away huge

portions of the delta banks so as to alter completely the navigable channels. Because of the shallow depths in the entrance

channels at the delta, ocean-going vessels are mostly unable to

navigate the river.

Guba Buorkhaya 

7.19 Guba Buorkhaya (Guba Borkhaya) (71°25'N.,

131°05'E.) indents the S shore of the Laptev Sea close E of the

Reka Lena delta. It is entered between Mys Muostakh and Mys

Buorkhaya, 63 miles ENE, and extends for 62 miles in a S direction. The outer part of this gulf has depths of 13 to 18m, but

the head, up to 20 miles offshore, is comparatively shallow.

7.19 Mys Buorkhaya (71°58'N., 132°45'E.) is a conspicuous

headland. A light is shown from a framework tower, 11m high,

standing on this point. A light is also shown from a framework

tower, 10m high, standing on Mys Muostakh.

7.19 Bukhta Tiksi (71°39'N., 129°08'E.), an inlet, lies in the NW

part of the gulf and is entered between Mys Muostakh and Mys

Kosistyy, 9.8 miles SW. A steep-to shingle spit projects seaward from a point located 0.5 mile N of Mys Kosistyy. The

winds have a pronounced effect on the depths within this inlet.

Strong N and E winds raise the water level and S and W winds

lower it. Due entirely to wind action, a depth variation of 1.2m

has been recorded off Mys Muostakh.

7.19 Ostrov Muostakh lies in the approach to Bukhta Tiksi, 8

miles SE of Mys Muostakh. This island lies on the S end of a

shoal area, with depths of less than 5m, which extends SE from

Mys Muostakh. The E limit of this shoal area has not been determined. A narrow spit, which dries in places, extends S for

about 3 miles from the S extremity of the island. Lights are

shown from structures standing on the S part of the island and

on the S extremity of the spit. A fairway channel, with a least

depth of 4.5m, leads through the sandy shoals which lie between this island and Mys Muostakh. The island and the shoal

area on which it lies afford some protection to the inlet from

the E.

7.19 Ostrova Karau’nye Kami (71°35'N., 129°08'E.), a group

consisting of several above-water rocks, lies 8.9 miles SSW of

Mys Muostakh and 4.5 miles SE of Mys Kosistyy. The largest
138 Sector 7. The Laptev Sea 

Pub. 183

of these rocks is marked by a lighted beacon. Ostrov Brusneva

lies in the middle of the inlet with its S extremity located 4

miles NW of Mys Kosistyy. A narrow, sunken ridge joins this

island to the NW corner of the inlet. A lighted beacon stands

on the island.

7.19 Large vessels can anchor, in depths of 7 to 8m, about 1 mile

S or SW of Ostrov Brusneva. A lighted range, bearing 261°, indicates the approach to this roadstead. Small vessels can obtain

excellent anchorage, with shelter from E winds, in depths of 5

to 6m, within the NE section of the inner part of this inlet and

about 0.3 mile off Ostrov Brusneva. The bottom in this entire

area consists of gray mud.

7.20 Tiksi (71°38'N., 128°52'E.) (World Port Index No.

62670) lies on the W side of Bukhta Tiksi and is an important

port for the transshipment of cargo between the river traffic

from Reka Lena and the ocean traffic from the Northern Sea

Route. The main pier, with berths on both sides, is 122m long

and has a depth of 6.7m alongside. The remainder of the harbor

consists of several anchorage berths and a number of small

piers for lighters and river craft. The port is generally closed by

ice from the middle of October to the middle of July.

7.20 Caution.—It is reported (2010) that a dangerous wreck, with

a depth of about 2m, lies in position 71°40'N, 129°02.5'E.

7.20 Bukhta Satygan Tala (70°50'N., 131°22'E.) lies in the SE

part of Guba Buorkhaya and indents the coast for 17 miles.

Depths of 7m lie in the entrance of this bay and decrease regularly to the shores. Vessels, with drafts of up to 3m, can reach

close to the head of the bay. The bottom of the entire bay consists of mud and sand and forms good holding ground. Small

vessels can shelter within a cove lying on the W side of the bay.

Anchorage can be taken, in a depth of 5m, gravel with good

holding ground, in the central part.

7.20 Reka Omoloy (71°13'N., 132°10'E.) flows into the E side of

Guba Buorkhaya, 46 miles SSE of Mys Buorkhaya. The channel leading over the bar at the river entrance has a depth of

2.7m. Local knowledge is essential. Small vessels, with drafts

of up to 2.4m, can proceed as far as 97 miles upstream. Small

vessels can winter in this river about 6 miles above the entrance

bar. The buildings of a former radio station are reported to be

situated on the N side of the river mouth. Temporary anchorage

can be taken, in a depth of 11m, outside the bar, but the holding

ground is poor.

7.20 Caution.—It is reported (2003) that a dangerous wreck, with

a depth less than 20m, lies in position 71°45'N, 135°24'E.

Mys Buorkhaya to Mys Svyatoy Nos

7.21 Yanskiy Zaliv, the largest bay in this coastal section, is

entered between Mys Buorkhaya and the W edge of the flats,

which extend N from Poluostrov Manyko, 100 miles E. The

extensive delta of Reka Yana forms the greater part of the S

side of this bay. The shores of the bay are fringed by shallow

banks and it affords no sheltered anchorage.

7.21 The W part of Yanskiy Zaliv consists of an extensive sandy

spit, which dries in places and extends for about 8 miles E and

14 miles SE from Mys Buorkhaya. This spit is divided into two

parts by a channel, which leads N and has a depth of 2.1m.

7.21 The SE extremity of the above-water part of the spit lies 3

miles SE of Mys Buorkhaya and is known as Mys Piramidal’nyy on account of the pyramidal form of the landslips in

this vicinity.

Reka Yana

7.22 Reka Yana rises in Verkhoyanskiy Khrebet and flows

generally N for about 860 miles to the Laptev Sea. The delta of

this river is composed of low and swampy tundra intersected

by numerous arms. The only two arms that are navigable are

Protoka Pravaya, which is entered 2 miles NE of the mouth of

Protoka Il’in Shar (71°27'N., 134°50'E.), and the main arm,

which is entered 30 miles further E. The whole of the delta is

bordered by extensive alluvial flats, so that the bars of Protoka

Pravaya and the main arm lie about 6 and 12.5 miles, respectively, offshore.

The fairway channels leading over each of these bars have a

least depth of 1.8m. The bar fronting Protoka Pravaya is

marked by spar buoys, but local knowledge is necessary to enter the river by either arm. Due to the lack of landmarks in this

vicinity, navigation of the main arm is extremely difficult.

7.22 Yanskiy Light (71°27'N., 134°52'E.) is shown from a framework tower, 12m high, standing on the NW extremity of Ostrov

Niryay-Aryta, which lies on the E side of the entrance to Protoka Pravaya.

7.22 A beacon stands on the NW extremity of the island which

separates the entrances of Protoka Il’in Shar and Protoka

Pravaya.

7.22 Temporary anchorage can be taken, in depths of 8 to 12m,

mud, close outside the bar fronting the entrance to Protoka

Pravaya. The recommended anchorage berth lies about 7 miles

WNW of Yanskiy Light. Care is necessary when approaching

this berth as the outer edge of the bar, which has a depth of

only 0.9m, is steep-to. In addition, anchorage in this area can

only be taken during favorable ice conditions.

7.22 Ostrov Yarok (71°30'N., 137°30'E.) lies close off the NE

side of the Reka Yana delta with its W extremity located 7

miles E of the entrance to the main arm. This island is 9 miles

wide and extends 23 miles E across the delta. A shoal, with a

depth of 4.2m, lies about 4 miles N of the NW extremity of the

island.

7.23 Poluostrov Manyko (71°25'N., 138°35'E.) lies E of

Ostrov Yarok and separates the E part of Yanskiy Zaliv from

Guba Selyakhskaya. This peninsula is fronted by a drying flat

which extends about 20 miles N. Ostrov Makar, on which

stands a lighted beacon, lies on the N part of this drying flat

and Ostrova Shelonskie, formed by two small islets, lies on the

S side of this flat. It is reported that a quay, used by vessels

with drafts of up to 3.9m, is situated in a small bay which indents the W side of Poluostrov Manyko.

Guba Selyakhskaya (Sellakhskaya) (71°35'N., 139°30'E.)

is entered between the NE end of the flats, which extend N

from Poluostrov Manyko, and Mys Turukhtakh, 9 miles ENE.

This bay extends for 29 miles, but its entire shore is fringed by

shallow flats. It has not been thoroughly examined and should

only be entered with great care. Mys Turukhtakh is the W extremity of a narrow peninsula which extends 8 miles W from

the mainland. Sandy flats fringe this peninsula and extend up

to 1.5 miles offshore.
Sector 7. The Laptev Sea 139

Pub. 183

7.23 Guba Van’kina is entered between Mys Turukhtakh and Mys

Kurtakh, 11 miles N. This bay extends for 13 miles in a NE direction to the entrance of a basin which extends for 3.5 miles in

a SE direction. It is used as a place of refuge by coasting vessels. Depths of 5.5m lie in the entrance and 9 to 11m within the

bay. A good anchorage berth lies off the steep-to part of the

NW side of the bay.

7.23 Guba Ebellakhskaya is entered between Mys Churkin

(72°30'N., 139°40'E.) and Mys Svyatoy Nos, 29 miles NNE.

This bay indents the coast for 17 miles in a SE direction. Its entire S part is shallow and obstructed by clay flats, which dry

and extend up to 8 miles offshore. However, the E side of this

bay, up to 5 miles S of Mys Svyatoy Nos, is steep-to with

depths of 7 to 10m lying close offshore. A bank, with depths of

less than 5m, extends SW from Mys Svyatoy Nos to within 10

miles N of Mys Churkin. A shoal patch, with a depth of 5.2m,

lies about 11 miles SW of Mys Churkin.

Proliv Dmitriya Lapteva and Ostrova Lyakhovskiye 

7.24 Mys Svyatoy Nos (72°53'N., 140°48'E.) forms the S

entrance point of the W entrance to Proliv Dmitriya Lapteva.

This point is the NW extremity of a peninsula which extends

for 20 miles NW from the general trend of the mainland coast.

A light is shown from a structure standing on the point. 

7.24 Caution.—Ostrov Semenovskiy (74°15'N., 133°17'E.), formerly the southernmost island of Novosibirskiye Ostrova, is

now completely eroded. A shoal, with a depth of 1.8m, exists

in the place of the island and this area is now known as Banka

Semenovskaya.

7.25 Ostrov Stolbovoy lies with its NW extremity located

38 miles E of Banka Semenovskaya. This island, 150 to 200m

high, is cliffy in places and covered with tundra. The coasts of

the island are very steep-to, especially on its SW side. A light

is shown from a structure, 12m high, standing on the SE extremity of the island.

7.25 Banka Vasil’yevskiy (74°01'N., 133°07'E.), lying about 50

miles WNW of the S extremity of Ostrov Stolbovoy, has a

depth of 3m. This shoal marks the sight of a small island which

has disappeared. Shoal patches, with depths of 11m, lie 38

miles WSW and 32 miles W of the S extremity of Ostrov Stolbovoy.

Proliv Dmitriya Lapteva

7.26 Proliv Dmitriya Lapteva (73°00'N., 142°00'E.), 63

miles long and 30 miles wide, connects the Laptev Sea with the

East Siberian Sea. The W part of this strait is fairly deep and

the fairway channel is clear of dangers. In the E part of the

strait, several detached dangers lie in the middle of the channel

and an extensive shoal area lies in the approaches. Passage

through the strait is therefore limited to vessels with drafts of

up to 6.7m.

7.26 A light is shown from a structure standing on the S side of

the strait, about 40 miles E of Mys Svyatoy Nos. A radiobeacon is reported to be situated 18 miles E of the light.

7.26 Arctic ice does not penetrate into the strait and the ice, which

is found there, is only ice that has been formed during the same

year. During August and September, there is usually no difficulty navigating the strait due to ice; in exceptional years, the

strait has remained blocked by ice throughout the year.

7.27 Ostrov Bol’shoy Lyakhovskiy (73°30'N.,

142°00'E.), the southernmost and larger island of the Ostrova

Lyakhovskiy group, lies with Mys Kigilyakh, its SW extremity,

located, 31 miles NNW of Mys Svyatoy Nos. This island is

separated from the mainland by Proliv Dmitriya Lapteva. Poluostrov Kigil-yakh, a large and prominent peninsula, forms the

SW extremity of the island and extends WSW for 16 miles

from the general trend of the shore. A light is reported to be

sometimes shown from a structure standing near the W end of

this peninsula and a beacon is reported to be situated near the

light.

7.27 Reka Van’kina, a small river, flows into Proliv Dmitriya

Lapteva, 33 miles ESE of the W end of Poluostrov Kigilyakh. 

7.27 Mys Shalaurova (73°14'N., 143°34'E.), a low headland

composed of sand and shingle, forms the SE extremity of Ostrov Bol’shoy Lyakhovskiy. A small islet lies 0.5 mile SE of

this headland. Lights are reported to be shown from structures

standing 0.5 mile W and 6.5 miles WSW of this headland. A

beacon is reported to be situated near the latter light.

7.27 From Mys Shalaurova, the coast trends N for 17 miles and

then NW for 36.5 miles to Mys Malyy Van’kin, the N extremity of the island. The entire E and NE sides of the island are

fronted by extensive shoals. The N coast of the island between

Mys Malyy Van’kin and Mys Bol’shoy Van’kin, 15 miles

WSW, is low, but is backed by a prominent mountain range.

The W coast of the island between Mys Bol’shoy Van’kin and

Mys Vagina, 34 miles SSW, is fronted by a shallow bank. Reka

Khaastyr, a small and shallow river, flows into the sea 23 miles

NE of Mys Vagina. A refuge hut stands on the N bank about 2

miles above the river mouth. Reka Bludnaya, a shallow river,

flows into the sea 18 miles NE of Mys Vagina. Two refuge huts

stand 0.5 mile inland, 3 miles S of this river mouth. Another

hut stands on the S bank about 2 miles above the river mouth.

7.28 Ostrov Malyy Lyakhovskiy (74°05'N., 140°37'E.),

the smallest island of the Ostrova Lyakhovskiy group, lies 8

miles WNW of the NW extremity of Ostrov Bol’shoy Lyakhovskiy. The SE side of this island is separated from the NW

side of Ostrov Bol’shoy Lyakhovskiy by Proliv Eterikan, a

shallow strait, which has not been examined. The N side forms

the S side of Proliv Sannikova, a wide and navigable strait.

7.28 The S side of the island consists of an extensive mud flat

bordered to seaward by a sandy and shingle spit. The W side of

the island is low and has few prominent features. The N side of

the island is low and fronted by sandy shoals. Trading posts are

situated on the S and W sides of the island and several refuge

huts stand along the shores.

7.28 Good anchorage, sheltered from all winds, is practically nonexistent in the vicinity of Ostrova Lyakhovskiye. The depths

are sufficient for anchoring almost anywhere in the vicinity of

the islands, but little or no protection is afforded. Temporary

anchorage can be taken off Poluostrov Kigilyakh. Depths of

4.6m lie up to 2 miles offshore; depths of 3.7m lie up to 1.2

miles offshore. Anchorage can also be obtained, in depths of 5

to 7m, mud, near Mys Shalaurova.

7.28 Proliv Sannikova lies between the S coast of Ostrov Kotel’
140 Sector 7. The Laptev Sea 

Pub. 183

nyy and the N coast of Ostrov Malyy Lyakhovskiy. This strait

forms the middle of the three possible routes leading from the

Laptev Sea to the East Siberian Sea and is available to icebreakers and vessels with drafts of up to 10.1m. There are no

known dangers lying in the fairway channel, but the shores of

the islands on either side of the strait have not been thoroughly

examined and little is known of the coastal depths.

Ostrov Kotel’nyy 

7.29 Ostrov Kotel’nyy (75°30'N., 139°00'E.), the largest

island of the Ostrova Novosibirskiye group, lies with Mys

Medvezhiy, its S extremity, located 28 miles NW of Ostrov

Malyy Lyakhovskiy. Mys Medvezhiy is formed by cliffs which

are 25m high and composed of dark rock. The coast in the vicinity of these cliffs is low, rendering them prominent. Within

these cliffs, a plateau rises steadily toward the interior of the island. A light is shown from a structure standing on the highest

part of the cliffs. A beacon is reported to be situated 3 miles

NW of the light. Another beacon is situated on the high ground

above Mys Medvezhiy.

7.29 Guba Nerpich’ya (75°24'N., 137°10'E.), a small bay, is entered between Mys Val’tera and Mys Severnyy, 6 miles NE. A

narrow channel leads from the head of this bay to Laguna Nerpalakh, a large lagoon. Mys Severnyy is formed by a steep cliff

and is marked by a beacon. The lagoon is separated from the

head of the bay by two narrow, shingle spits and is completely

landlocked, except for the narrow channel leading into it. The

lagoon entrance is 180m wide and has a depth of 10m in the

fairway channel. Beacons stand on each of the entrance points.

Several huts and beacons are situated along the shores of the

lagoon. A shoal patch, with a depth of 4.9m, lies about 0.2 mile

N of the W entrance point. Strong tidal currents carry ice in

and out of the lagoon. Vessels should enter only on slack water

and have good local knowledge.

7.29 Vessels can anchor, in a depth of 18m, about 0.2 mile SW of

the spit at the W side of the entrance. The lagoon is considered

to be one of the safest anchorages within Ostrova Novosibirskiye. 

7.29 Laguna Durnoye, a rather large lagoon, is separated from the

E side of Proliv Zarya by a conspicuous projection of land.

This projection is joined to the main part of the island, to the

SE and NW, by two narrow ridges. When viewed from the N or

S, it appears as an island. A trading camp stands on the southernmost ridge. During the spring thaw, the lagoon flows out into the strait through this ridge.

7.30 Proliv Zarya (75°30'N., 136°30'E.), with a least

width of 12 miles, separates the E side of Ostrov Bel’kovskiy

from the W coast of Ostrov Kotel’nyy. Depths of 13 to 18m lie

on the E side of the fairway channel and depths of 10 to 14m

lie on the W side. Vessels passing through this strait should

only steer in the middle of the channel and keep at least 3 miles

from Mys Lagerny and Mys Ploskiy.

7.30 Ostrov Bel’kovskiy lies with Mys Yuzhny, its S extremity,

located 17 miles W of Mys Val’tera. This island is 32 miles

long and 9 miles wide. Its W side consists of an almost continuous cliff and depths of 10 to 22m lie up to 0.5 mile seaward of

it. Its E side is lower and more shelving than the W side. Ostrov Strizheva, a conspicuous and rocky crag with sheer sides,

lies 2 miles W of the S extremity of this island.

7.31 A small lagoon, separated from the sea by a single

spit, lies 0.5 mile N of the N side of Laguna Durnoye. The

coast between this small lagoon and a point, located 8 miles

NNE of Mys Durnoye, curves slightly to the E and consists of

prominent slate cliffs. A traders hut stands on one of these

cliffs. A narrow, shingle beach, intersected by numerous small

rivers, fronts these cliffs.

7.31 Bukhta Stakhanovtsev Artiki (75°47'N., 137°30'E.) lies 12

miles NNE of Mys Durnoye and indents the coast for 3 miles

in an E direction. A narrow spit, formed of sand and shingle,

extends S for about 3 miles from the N side of this bay. It has

been reported that good anchorage can be taken, in a depth of

6.4m, about 0.6 mile ENE of the S end of the spit.

7.31 Bukhta Tempa, a small and sheltered cove, lies E of the narrow spit and affords good shelter for vessels of moderate draft.

The entrance of this cove is 1.5 miles wide and has depths of 5

to 6m lying in the middle of the channel and depths of 7 to

7.9m lying close to the narrow spit. The inner part of this cove

has uniform depths of 5 to 5.5m.

7.31 Between Bukhta Tempa and Mys Anisiy, the coast extends

for 32 miles in a mainly NE direction and is indented by a

number of shallow lagoons. A polar station is situated on this

part of the coast and temporary anchorage can be taken, in

depths of 10 to 12m, about 1 mile seaward of it.

7.32 Mys Anisiy (76°12'N., 139°08'E.) forms the N extremity of Ostrov Kotel’nyy. This point is the termination of a

narrow, shingle spit which extends about 1.5 miles E from the

low tundra. From this point, the coast trends in a general SE direction for 44 miles until it merges with the low coast of Zemlya Bunge. Mys Galechnyy, located 22 miles SE of Mys

Anisiy, consists of a pebble spit which separates a large, drying

lagoon from the sea.

7.32 From Mys Galechnyy, the coast trends in a general S direction and the mouth of a large river lies 11 miles SSE of the

point. The exact limits of the shoreline extending between the

mouth of this large river and Zemlya Bunge depend to a great

extent on the direction of the prevailing wind. During onshore

winds from the N or NE, a wide strip of drying area is covered

with water. During periods of offshore winds, these drying areas extend farther N and NE.

7.32 The N part of the E shore of Ostrov Kotel’nyy is separated

from the NW shore of Zemlya Bunge by Guba Dragotsennaya,

a large and open bay which is fully exposed to N winds. Reka

Dragotsennaya, a large river, flows SE from the middle of Ostrov Kotel’nyy towards the low coast of Zemlya Bunge.

7.33 Zemlya Bunge (75°20'N., 141°30'E.), an extensive

low-lying area of sand, is located between Ostrov Kotel’nyy

and Ostrov Faddeyevskiy. The greater part of this area is submerged at HW. However, some places are above-water and are

covered with scanty grass.

7.33 There is no distinct boundary between Zemlya Bunge and

Ostrov Kotel’nyy and they merge into one another. However,

the E side of the low and sandy area is separated from the main

part of Ostrov Faddeyevskiy by a narrow, shallow inlet. This

inlet, which is 2 to 6 miles wide, is known as Zaliv Gedenshtroma. A fishing settlement is reported to be situated on the SE
Sector 7. The Laptev Sea 141

Pub. 183

side of Zemlya Bunge.

7.33 The S coast of Zemlya Bunge, which forms the N side of the

E part of Proliv Sannikova, trends in a general ENE direction

for 58 miles to the mouth of Zaliv Gedenshtroma. During offshore and onshore winds and even during small tides, the shore

changes gradually to a coastal shoal and, depending on the

variation of the water level, rises out of the water or submerges

for a considerable distance. A light is shown from a structure

standing on the SW side of Zemlya Bunge; a beacon is situated

7 miles SE of it.

7.33 Ostrov Nanosnyy (76°20'N., 140°20'E.) was reported

(1938), by an aircraft, to lie about 20 miles ENE of Mys

Anisiy. It is very low, sandy, barren, and subject to inundation.

This island is surrounded by extensive shoals and should not be

approached within depths of less than 20m.

7.33 Ostrov Figurine (76°17'N., 141°22'E.), reported to lie about

12 miles E of Ostrov Nanosnyy, is low except in its NE part,

where there are cliffs, 18m high. An isolated depth of 11m is

reported to lie about 7 miles N of this island.

7.33 Ostrov Zheleznikova lies about 15 miles SSW of Ostrov Figurine and off the NW side of Zemlya Bunge, from which it is

separated by a channel, 2 miles wide. This channel is reported

to dry at times.

7.34 Ostrov Faddeyevskiy (75°30'N., 144°00'E.), lying 30

miles E of Ostrov Kotel’nyy, is composed of sandy clay and

fossil ice with a thin alluvial covering. Strelka Anzhu, a narrow

and above-water spit, extends about 32 miles NNW from the

NW side this island and terminates in Mys Berezhnykh. The

SW side of this spit apparently merges into the NE side of

Zemlya Bunge.

Mys Blagoveshchenskiy, the NE extremity of the island, is

formed by steep cliffs, as is most of the NE side. The S coast of

the island, which forms a part of the N side of the E approach

to Proliv Sannikova, consists of a rather short stretch of coast.

Several huts, used by visiting fishermen, stand along this

stretch and in the vicinity of Mys Kozhevina, the SE extremity

of the island.

7.34 The SE and E sides of the island form the W shore of Proliv

Blagoveshchenskiy. The coast between Mys Kozhevina and

Mys Pestsovyy, 15 miles NE, is composed of cliffs of fossilized ice, up to 15m high. A shallow bank, composed of mud,

fronts this stretch of coast and often has ice buried beneath it.

7.35 Proliv Blagoveshchenskiy (75°20'N., 145°50'E.),

which separates the E side of Ostrov Faddeyevskiy from the W

side of Ostrov Novaya Sibir’, connects the waters of the E approach to Proliv Sannikova with the waters to the N. Irregular

depths are reported to exist throughout this strait and shoals extend from both the shores. Depths of 5 to 7m lie in the middle

of the strait and strong currents, which attain rates of up to 3.5

knots, have been observed in this passage.

7.35 Ostrov Novaya Sibir’, a large island, lies with Mys Vysokiy,

its NW extremity, located 22 miles E of the NE extremity of

Ostrov Faddeyevskiy. It was reported (1958) that this island is

in the process of disintegration and will one day disappear as

other islands within Ostrova Novosibirskiye have already done.

The island is comparatively low and does not exceed 90m in

height. Mys Vysokiy, 40m high, is the extremity of a peninsula, 4 miles wide, which extends for 15 miles in a NNW direction from the main part of the island. This point is steep-to and

can be approached to within 0.5 mile by vessels with drafts of

up to 6m.

7.35 The S side of the island is bordered by an extensive bank,

with depths of less than 9m, which extends about 20 miles offshore. Numerous detached shoals, with depths of 8 to 10m, lie

up to 40 miles offshore. A shoal, with a depth of 5.2m, lies

about 18 miles SE of Mys Nadyezhnyy.

7.35 Ostrov Bennett (76°40'N., 149°00'E.) lies with its SW extremity located 70 miles NNE of the NW extremity of Ostrov

Novaya Sibir’. This entire island is formed by a tableland

which is 300 to 400m high and has a few isolated summits. The

central part of the island is covered, to a considerable extent,

with snow and ice from which glaciers descend to the valleys

and ravines. However, few of these glaciers reach the sea.

7.35 Gora De Longa, the summit of the island, rises to a height of

448m near the SW extremity. The S side of the island consists

of mountains and ravines. A glacier descends towards the sea

from the middle of the island along one of these ravines. Poluostrov Emmeliny, a peninsula, forms the NE extremity of the

island and consists of a massive cliff which projects abruptly

into the sea. A large wooden cross is reported to stand near the

summit of this peninsula.

7.36 Ostrov Vil’kitskogo (75°43'N., 152°30'E.), the southernmost island of the Ostrova De Longa group, lies 40 miles

NE of the NE extremity of Ostrov Novaya Sibir’. This island,

70m high, is narrow and not more than 1.5 miles long. It rises

from the sea in steep cliffs which are composed of dark gray,

brown, or dark red rock.

7.36 Ostrov Zhokhova, the central island of the group, lies 25

miles N of Ostrov Vil’kitskogo and 58 miles SE of Ostrov Bennett. The surface of this island is covered with smooth tundra

vegetation. Gently sloping hills, 80 to 120m high, rise at the

center of the island and its appearance, from seaward, differs

sharply from that of the others in the group. Two small lagoons, separated from each other by a low spit covered with

pebbles, are located near the S extremity of the island.

7.37 Ostrov Genriyetty (Henrietta) (77°05'N., 156°30'E.)

lies 71 miles NE of Ostrov Zhokhova. This island, which is 2.3

miles in extent, is composed of a mass of hard rock. Its shores

consist of steep, cliffy slopes.

7.37 A large dome-shaped ice cap covers the greater part of the

entire surface of the island and rises to a height of 340m. The

NW extremity of the island is formed by vertical cliffs that are

very prominent. A polar station was reported (1937) to be situated near these cliffs.

Ostrov Zhannetty (Jeannette) (76°50'N., 158°05'E.), the

easternmost island of the group, lies 24 miles SE of Ostrov

Genriyetty. This island, which is 1.5 miles long, is composed

of rocky and steep cliffs, 150 to 180m high. A wide and deep

valley, which terminates at the shores in high and steep cliffs,

traverses the island in a N/S direction. A dome shaped ice cap,

250m high, covers the middle of the island. The coasts are generally steep-to, but a narrow shingle spit, strewn with fragments of volcanic rock, forms the SW extremity of the island.
Pub. 183

8. The East Siberian Sea—South Shore

8.0Additional chart coverage may be found in NGA/DLIS Catalog of Maps, Charts, and Related Products (Unlimited Distribution).

SECTOR 8 — CHART INFORMATION
145

Pub. 183

SECTOR 8 

THE EAST SIBERIAN SEA—SOUTH SHORE

8.0 Plan.—This sector describes the Siberian coast of Russia,

which borders the East Siberian Sea, from Proliv Dmitriya

Lapteva to Ostrov Vrangelya. The descriptive sequence is ESE

from Reka Kondrat’eva. 

General Remarks

8.1 The coast between Reka Kondrat’eva and Mys

Shmidta, 760 miles ESE, is somewhat irregular and consists, to

a large extent, of low tundra interrupted in places by high

ground and cliffs. Low hills rise inland and numerous rivers,

only a few of which are navigable, empty into the sea.

8.1 The depths lying along this coast and in the East Siberian

Sea vary considerably. The W part of the sea, to the S of Ostrova Novosibirskiye, and the waters fronting its S shore, as far E

as the approaches to Reka Kolyma, are shallow with numerous

shoals. The central and E parts of the sea and the waters adjacent to the coast are deeper and clear of known dangers.

8.1 Several unexamined areas lie within the East Siberian Sea

and the low aspect of the coast renders recognition of many

parts of it difficult from a safe distance offshore. A number of

lights and beacons are maintained during the navigation season, particularly along the E half of the coast. Ambarchik and

Pevek are the two most important ports along this stretch of

coast.

8.1 Winds—Weather.—The winds in the W part of the coast

are monsoonal in character, blowing toward the land from May

through August and blowing in the opposite direction during

the winter. Toward the E part of the coast and at Ostrov

Vrangelya, the winds tend to blow from the S in July and August and from the N for the remainder of the year. Calms are

comparatively few in summer, but they occur more frequently

in winter.

8.1 Along the coast, fog occurs 90 to 100 days per year and

about 75 per cent of the time during the summer. In July, fogs

are usually brought in by the N winds, but they occur mostly

with SW winds or calms during the other months. Fogs appear

to last longer during the winter months.

8.1 Strong breezes or winds of greater strength occur only about

2 to 4 days per month during the summer. The summer storms

are weak and only last for 1 to 2 days. Storms are most frequent during the winter when anticyclonic conditions occur.

The severe winter storms may last for 3 to 5 days.

8.1 Ice.—In regards to ice conditions, the East Siberian Sea can

be divided into two distinct parts. The W part lies between Ostrova Novosibirskiye and Reka Kolyma. The E part lies between the latter river and the Chukchi Sea. During the winter,

the sea is almost completely frozen over. In the summer, most

of the ice along the coast melts and breaks up so that a belt of

water lies between the shore and the S edge of the ice pack.

During the navigation season, the W part of the sea along the

coast is usually clear of ice. However, varying amounts of ice,

often practically impenetrable, may be encountered in the E

part.

8.1 The ice begins to thaw in May. It breaks up first in the vicinity of the mouth of Reka Kolyma, usually about the latter part

of June. Soon afterwards, the shallow coastal waters to the W

open up rapidly. Along the coast in the E part of the sea, the

breakup occurs after that at Reka Kolyma. The navigation season lasts for about 8 to 10 weeks in the W part of the sea, but is

limited to about 6 weeks in the E part.

8.1 During the navigation season, the ice conditions in the E part

are frequently severe. The coast is unprotected by islands and

shoals so that the polar ice is able to move S without hindrance.

Navigation along this part of the coast is facilitated by a narrow, open lane of water which lies close to the shore between

Mys Bol’shoy Baranov and Mys Shmidta. Offshore winds tend

to widen this open lane, but onshore winds may encumber it

with ice.

8.1 Vessels, with light drafts, can usually proceed through this

narrow and open lane without assistance, but they may be

blocked by ice near some of the capes. Deep-draft vessels,

which must keep farther offshore and closer to the ice pack, as

a rule, require icebreaker assistance. At times, vessels have had

to wait for S winds to widen the lane in order to proceed safely.

Very difficult conditions have been encountered off Mys

Shmidta where ice is usually present all summer and the sea

freezes rather early.

8.1 In the W part of the sea, the ice drifts mostly to the N. During the summer, when the winds are somewhat unstable, the

drift of the ice with the wind is not always constant. The flow

of water from the river mouths tends to facilitate the N drift of

the ice. During the winter, the S part of the sea is covered by

fast ice that is not affected by wind. However, the drift of the

ice in the N part of the sea is predominantly to the N, shifting

to NW beyond Ostrova Novosibirskiye.

8.1 In the E part of the sea, the current and the drift of the ice are

not clearly defined and are frequently with the prevailing

winds. Towards the E part of the coast, in the vicinity of Mys

Shmidta, the ice drifts in a SE direction under the influence of

a current which sets SE along the shore. In the N part of the

sea, the ice usually drifts W and WNW.

8.1 The freezing of the coastal waters usually starts in the W part

of the sea and progresses to the E. The W part of the sea, which

is shallow, is influenced by the fresh water from the large rivers

and covers with solid, immovable ice. At the same time, the ice

is still forming and moving about in the E part.

8.1 The freeze occurs during the early part of October in the W

part and progressively later to the E. Navigation in the vicinity

of Mys Shmidta may be terminated earlier because of drifting

ice that appears long before the sea freezes over completely.

8.1 Fast ice forms an unbroken surface between the end of October and the latter part of November. It extends up to several

miles offshore at Mys Shmidta, up to 10 to 50 miles offshore at

Mys Billingsa, up to 250 to 270 miles offshore in the W part of

the sea, and up to 7 to 20 miles offshore to the N of Ostrova

Novosibirskiye. The ice attains a thickness of 2.1m in Proliv
146 Sector 8. The East Siberian Sea—South Shore 

Pub. 183

Dmitriya Lapteva and 1.8m in the sea. Beyond the limits of the

fast ice, close pack ice exists, but no icebergs are encountered

in the East Siberian Sea.

8.1 Caution.—Russian regulations for the protection and hunting of marine mammals must be observed by vessels navigating in these waters.

Reka Kondrat’eva to Reka Indigirka

8.2 Reka Kondrat’eva (72°32'N., 143°37'E.), a small

river, empties into the sea on the S side of the E end of Proliv

Dmitriya Lapteva, 54 miles ESE of Mys Svyatoy Nos. The river mouth is encumbered with shoals, most of which dry, and

the entrance channel has a depth of 1.8m.

8.2 Guba Omulyakhskaya and Guba Khromskaya have a common entrance, 5 miles wide, which lies at the E end of

Merkushina Strelka, 62 miles ESE of the mouth of Reka Kondrat’eva. Both of these bays are shallow and of no navigational

interest. A high, sandy cliff stands on the E side of the entrance

and is prominent from seaward.

8.3 Reka Bogdashkina (72°15'N., 149°00'E.) empties into the sea 38 miles E of the entrance to the two bays. The

mouth of this river, which 0.5 mile wide, is too shallow to be

entered even by boats. Three isolated hills rise on the E side of

the river entrance and are conspicuous from seaward.

8.3 Reka Myelkaya (Reka Melkaya) empties into the sea 13

miles ESE of the mouth of Reka Bogdashkina. Ozero Mogotoyevo, a large lake, drains into the head of this river, 7 miles

inland. Shoals, with a depth of 7m, lie about 23 miles N and 24

miles ENE of this river mouth.

8.3 Mys Lopatka (71°44'N., 149°48'E.), located 30 miles SSE

of Reka Myelkaya, is the low, S end of Poluostrov Lopatka.

This peninsula is composed of marshy tundra with numerous

streams.

8.3 Guba Gusinaya (71°45'N., 149°30'E.), an extensive shallow

bay, is entered close SW of Mys Lopatka. Low islets lie 1 mile

S and 4 miles NW of this latter point. A bank lies between Reka Kondrat’eva and this bay. It has depths of less than 5m and

extends 10 to 25 miles offshore.

Reka Indigirka 

8.4 Reka Indigirka (70°00'N. 147°30'E.) is the largest

river lying between Reka Lena and Reka Kolyma. It has an extensive delta which extends between the entrance to Golyshenskaya Protoka and the entrance to Kolymskaya Protoka. This

river is navigable as far as the village of Krest-Mayor, 462

miles upstream. During the navigation season, the approach

channel and river fairway are marked by buoys and beacons.

Vessels load and discharge cargo from river craft, close off the

bar.

8.4 The central branch, known as Srednyaya Protoka, is the most

easily navigated and has depths of not less than 4m. However,

this branch is obstructed by a bar which has a depth of only

1.2m and extends up to 10 miles offshore.

8.4 A lighted beacon, which marks the fairway channel leading

across the bar, is reported to be situated on a drying flat near

the entrance.

8.4 The coast in the vicinity of the river delta is fronted by a

bank with depths of less than 5.5m. This bank extends up to 20

miles offshore and should be approached with great care.

8.4 A transshipment station, with a landing stage, is situated 16

miles above the entrance of the Srednyaya Protoka. Vessels,

with drafts of up to 2m, can reach it, but local knowledge is required.

Reka Indigirka to Reka Kolyma

8.5 Kolymskaya Protoka (70°57'N., 152°20'E.) has a

depth of 1m over the bar and is navigable only by small craft.

A house, which stands 22 miles within the entrance of the river,

is reported to be prominent from seaward.

The coast between the entrance to Kolymskaya Protoka and

Mys Sergeyeva, 130 miles ENE, is low and intersected by a

number of shallow rivers and streams. A muddy shorebank,

with depths of less than 1.8m, fringes this entire section of

coast and extends up to about 15 miles offshore.

8.5 Caution.—The coastal delineation in this area is only approximate. Vessels should exercised care as this section of the

shore has not been sufficiently surveyed.

8.6 Reka Alazeya (70°52'N., 153°45'E.) empties into the

sea through a small and shallow inlet. A beacon stands on the E

side of this river entrance and a rock, with a depth of less than

1.8m, lies about 10 miles NNE of it. In the vicinity of the river

mouth, the high ground recedes inland for a considerable distance so that the area appears as a gulf from seaward.

8.6 Reka Malaya Kuropatoch’ya lies 46 miles ENE of the mouth

of Reka Alazeya and the coast between is backed by hills. For

the first 20 miles, hills, 9 to 15m high, rise 5 to 8 miles inland.

For the remainder of this stretch of coast, the hills approach the

shore and are faced with a line of cliffs. The valley of the river

forms a prominent break, 4 miles wide, in this line of cliffs.

8.6 Reka Bol’shaya Kuropatoch’ya lies 22 miles E of the mouth

of Reka Malaya Kuropatoch’ya. The intervening coast, which

is composed of clay and fossilized ice, is higher and steeper

than near the river mouths.

8.6 Mys Sergeyeva (70°55'N., 158°58'E.) is located 45 miles

ESE of the mouth of Reka Bol’shaya Kuropatoch’ya and Reka

Kurodagina empties into the sea close SE of it. Between this

point and Mys Krestovyy, 20 miles SE, several shallow rivers

empty into the sea from a sandy tundra plain.

8.6 Mys Krestovskiy (70°18'N., 160°08'E.), located 25 miles

SSE of Mys Sergeyeva, rises to a tableland, 25m high. A submerged sand bar extends about 6 miles S from this conspicuous

headland.

8.6 Mys Chukochiy, formed by two terraces of clay and ice, is

located 12 miles S of Mys Krestovskiy. Bol’shaya Chukoch’ya

Protoka empties into the sea on the N side of this point. The

river is fronted by a bar, with a depth of 0.9m, and is reported

to be navigable up to 22 miles upstream by small craft.

Caution.—Medvezh’l Ostrova, a group consisting of six

rocky islands, extends ESE for 45 miles from a point located

20 miles NE of Mys Krestovyy.

8.7 Ostrov Krestovskiy (70°50'N., 160°35'E.), which is

9 miles long and 4 miles wide, lies with its NW end located 20

miles NE of Mys Krestovyy. This island is the westernmost,

highest, and largest of the group. Its center consists of a dome-
Sector 8. The East Siberian Sea—South Shore 147

Pub. 183

shaped summit, 270m high. A light is shown from a tower,

12m high, standing on the NW extremity of the island, but it is

obscured from the SE by a hill. A small bay lies on the W side

of the island and affords shelter from all except W winds. It is

reported that a beacon stands on the S side of this bay and a hut

is situated on the shore.

8.7 Ostrov Pushkareva lies 14 miles ENE of the SE end of Ostrov Krestovskiy. This island is 4 miles long and the northeasternmost of the group. Its SE extremity, from which a light is

shown, is connected to the rest of the island by a low isthmus.

8.7 Ostrov Andreyeva, 9m high, is the smallest island of the

group and lies 1 mile W of the SW extremity of Ostrov Pushkareva.

8.8 Ostrov Leont’yeva (70°47'N., 161°35'E.) is 7 miles

long and lies 4 miles S of Ostrov Pushkareva. Three hills rise

on this island which is steep and cliffy on its E side. The northernmost and tallest of these hills is 79m high.

8.8 Ostrov Lysova, 37m high, lies 2 miles S of Ostrov Leont’yeva.

8.8 Ostrov Chetyrekhstolbovoy, the easternmost island of the

group, lies with its W extremity located 11 miles ESE of the S

end of Ostrov Leont’yeva. This island is 6 miles long and 2

miles wide. The W part of the island consists of a hill, which

rises from the sea in sheer cliffs, and is connected to the rest of

the island by a low isthmus. Four conspicuous pillar-shaped

rocks stand on the E part the island. A light, reported (2007)

extinguished, is shown from a structure standing on the E extremity of the island. A polar meteorological station and a radio station are situated on the shore of a small bay which

indents the S side of the island. Anchorage can be taken, in a

depth of 10m, about 2.5 miles offshore, abreast the radio station.

8.8 A shoal patch, with a least depth of 8m, is reported to lie

about 26 miles E of Ostrov Chetyrekhstolbovoy.

Reka Kolyma 

8.9 Reka Kolym (68°49'N., 161°18'E.) is one of the largest and most important rivers along this part of the coast. This

river, which rises in the mountains about 970 miles from the

sea, empties through an extensive delta which lies between the

mouth of Bol’shaya Chukoch’ya Protoka and Mys Medvezhiy,

41 miles E. The two most important passages leading through

the delta into the river are Pokhodskaya Protoka and Protoka

Kamennaya Kolyma.

8.9 Pokhodskaya Protoka enters into the sea 23 miles W of Mys

Medvezhiy. It is reported to be the more easily navigated of the

two passages and has a depth of 3.7m on the bar.

8.9 Protoka Kamennaya Kolyma enters the sea close W of Mys

Medvezhiy and is the best known passage of the two. The entrance of this passage is obstructed by a bar, with a least depth

of 3m, but the water level is greatly affected by the wind. Within the bar, the depths increase up to 8m. During the navigation

season, the entrance is reported to be marked by buoys.

Mys Medvezhiy to Chaunskaya Guba

8.10 Mys Medvezhiy (69°40'N., 162°23'E.), a low and inconspicuous point, extends NNW for 1.5 miles from the general line of the coast. A lighted range, bearing 181.5°, indicates

the channel which leads across a bar to the roadstead anchorage lying close N of this point.

8.10 Ambarchik (69°38'N., 162°19'E.) (World Port Index No.

62660) lies within Bukhta Ambarchik, an inlet, on the E side of

the entrance to Protoka Kamennaya Kolyma. There are depths

of only 1 to 2.1m in the inlet and large vessels must trans-ship

cargo at the open roadstead which lies N of Mys Medvezhiy.

Vessels can anchor, in a depth of 9m, mud and stones, not less

than 3 miles N of the above point. Although the holding ground

is good, the roadstead is completely exposed and, at times, it is

not possible to work cargo due to strong winds. Local pilots are

available. A settlement is situated on the E bank of Protoka Kamennaya Kolyma, 16 miles SW of Mys Medvezhiy.

Mys Letyatkina (69°42'N., 163°13'E.) is located 18 miles E

of Mys Medvezhiy. This headland is the N extremity of a line

of cliffs which are strewn with pillar-shaped rocks. A light is

shown from a structure standing 1.5 miles W of the headland.

An above-water rock lies close offshore, 3 miles ESE of the

headland.

8.10 Mys Bol’shoy Baranov, located 18 miles E of Mys Letyatkina, rises abruptly from the sea to a group of hills, 340m high,

and is very conspicuous. A light is shown from a structure,

12m high, standing at the foot of the cliff at the N extremity of

this point.

8.10 Mys Baranikha, located 23 miles ESE of Mys Bol’shoy

Baranovis, lies on the W side of the entrance to a river. A light

is shown from a structure, 12m high, standing near this point.

8.10 Reka Mil’kera empties into the sea 12 miles E of Mys Baranikha. A light is shown from a structure, 13m high, standing on

the high, E bank of this river. A beacon is reported to be situated 3 miles E of the river mouth.

8.11 Reka Rauchua (69°30'N., 166°38'E.) empties into

the sea 32 miles ESE of Mys Baranikha. A light is shown from

a structure, 14m high, standing on the E end of a spit which extends from the W side of the river mouth. A beacon is reported

to be situated 4.5 miles W of the light. A ruined chapel stands

on the E side of the spit and a village is situated 2.5 miles W of

it. A bank, with depths of less than 1.8m, extends up to about

2.5 miles NW from the E extremity of the spit. A low island

lies close inshore, within the entrance of this river. The river

empties into the sea through a low delta and its mouth is encumbered by a bar with a depth of less than 0.9m. Vessels may

anchor, in depths of 10 to 12m, about 2.5 miles offshore, to the

N of the village. Local knowledge is required.

8.11 Malyy Chaunskiy Proliv (69°44'N., 168°00'E.), which is 2

miles wide at its W entrance, is a partly drying strait separating

Ostrov Ayon from the mainland. It trends SE for 12 miles into

Chaunskaya Guba and is encumbered with shoals. During the

summer, the channel in the strait is less than 22m wide and

dries completely at LW. A beacon is reported to be situated on

the coast, 2 miles SW of the W entrance point.

8.11 Ostrov Ayon lies on the W side of the entrance to Chaunskaya Guba and is separated from the mainland by Malyy

Chaunskiy Proliv. The coast of this island is low, but, in places,

cliffs of earth and sand rise up from the sea. Depths of less than

11m lie within 12 miles of the N extremity of the island. A

light is shown from a structure, 15m high, standing near the W

extremity. Another light, with a racon, is shown from a struc-
148 Sector 8. The East Siberian Sea—South Shore 

Pub. 183

ture, 17m high, standing on the N extremity.

8.11 Ostrov Chenkul’ (69°53'N., 169°40'E.) lies 1.8 miles off the

NE side of Ostrov Ayon and the channel leading between them

dries. This island consists of two parts joined by a low isthmus.

A light is shown from a structure, 11m high, standing on the

high ground in the center of the island.

8.12 Chaunskaya Guba, an extensive inlet, is entered between the NE end of Ostrov Ayon and Mys Shelagskiy. It is

deep and extends S for about 80 miles. Several small islands lie

on the E side of the entrance to this inlet, off the town of Pevek.

A number of villages stand in the vicinity of the mouths of numerous rivers which empty into the S part of the inlet.

8.12 Mys Shelagskiy (70°06'N., 170°25'E.) is the W extremity of

a peninsula which extends 5 miles WNW from the general line

of the coast. This peninsula is joined to the mainland by a low

isthmus within which high land rises toward the interior. The

peninsula rises to two rounded summits and appears as two islands from a distance to the E. The westernmost and tallest of

these summits is 457m high. A light is shown from a structure,

8m high, standing on the N slope of Mys Shelagskiy and another light is shown from a structure, 5m high, standing on the

W extremity of the point.

8.12 Poluostrov Pevek (69°39'N., 170°23'E.), mountainous and

conspicuous from seaward, extends 9 miles W from the E side

of Chaunskaya Guba. Mys Peveka, steep and craggy, is located

on the N side of this peninsula, 23 miles S of Mys Shelagskiy.

Mys Matyushkina, the SW extremity of the peninsula, is located 9 miles SSW of this point.

8.13 Pevek (69°43'N., 170°18'E.) (World Port Index No.

62680), a settlement, stands on the NW side of Poluostrov Pevek and serves as an outlet for the extensive mining operations

which are carried out in its vicinity. The open navigation season for the port generally lasts from June to September and

vessels of any size may moor at the anchorage roadstead.

8.13 The port consists of two main wharves. Wharf No. 1 is 215m

long and has a depth of 5.5m alongside. Wharf No. 2 is 260m

long and has a depth of 7m alongside. Both of these wharves

have facilities for handling general and bulk cargos. It was reported (1991) that a vessel of 7,600 dwt had been accommodated at the port.

8.13 There is also an offshore berth, formed by several mooring

buoys, for the use of ocean-going tankers. A submarine pipeline connects this berth to the shore.

8.14 Ostrova Roatan (69°45'N., 170°05'E.), formed by

two islands, lies 2.5 miles off the NW side of Poluostrov Pevek. Ostrov Bol’shoy Routan, the northernmost, larger, and

tallest island, is 79m high. Kosa Routan, a sand bar, extends

about 1.5 miles E from the NE end of this island. A light is

shown from a tower, 10m high, standing on its E extremity. A

submerged spit extends ESE from the E extremity of the sand

bar. A spit, with a depth of 3.4m over its outer edge, extends

2.3 miles W from the W extremity of the island.

8.14 Ostrov Malyy Routan lies 1 mile S of Ostrov Bol’shoy Routan. A beacon stands on the SW side of this island. A spit, with

a depth of 3m over its outer end, extends 1.2 miles ESE from

the SE extremity of this island.

8.14 Proliv Pevek, lying between Poluostrov Pevek and Ostrova

Routan, affords the best anchorage in Chaunskaya Guba; designated anchorage areas are best seen on the chart. The fairway

channel has depths of 13 to 20m, but it is very winding and local knowledge is required. Both the N and S approaches to Proliv Pevek are marked by lighted ranges.

8.14 Caution.—This area is subject to strong S winds which, at

times, attain gale force and usually last for 3 to 4 days.

Chaunskaya Guba to Mys Billingsa

8.15 Between Mys Shelagskiy and Mys Kibera, 48 miles

E, the coast rises, a short distance inland, to a ridge of high

land. Mys Kibera, 5m high, is the N extremity of a high projection with gentle slopes terminating in rocky cliffs. Mys

Koz’mina, located 25 miles ESE of Mys Shelagskiy, is steep

and rugged, but not conspicuous. The coast to the W of this

point is slightly higher than that to the E of it.

8.15 Ostrov Shalaurova (69°59'N., 172°47'E.) lies 1 mile N of

Mys Kibera. A light is shown from a structure, 6m high, standing on this island. The channel leading between the island and

the point can only be used by small craft. Anchorage can be

taken, in a depth of 4m, off the SE side of the island, but vessels should also secure lines to the shore. The anchorage berth

is sheltered from heavy ice pressure and winds from S through

W to N.

8.15 Guba Nol’de is entered between Mys Kibera and Mys

Aachim, 12 miles ESE. It extends 14 miles in a SE direction

and has a general width of 5 miles. This bay is divided into two

parts by Mys Perkayon, which projects from the SW side 11

miles SE of Mys Kibera, and by a spit which extends from Mys

Aachim towards Mys Perkayon. Between the extremities of the

point and the spit, a narrow channel, with a least depth of 3.7m,

leads to the inner part of the bay. The spit rises above-water in

places and a small islet lies on its N part. Several rivers flow into the head of the bay, which is shallow. The outer part of the

bay has depths of up to 13m and the inner part has a depth of

1.8m.

8.15 Vessels entering the bay should keep close to the SW side.

Small craft, when entering the inner part of the bay, should

keep close to Mys Perkayon. With N winds, the outer part of

the bay becomes filled with ice. Ice floes sometimes enter the

inner part of the bay.

8.15 Mys Aachim is the NW extremity of a low and very uniform

peninsula which forms the E side of the bay. This point is reported to be difficult to identify. A light is shown from a structure, 9m high, standing on the point. The coastal bank, with

depths of 7m or less, extends about 5 miles NE from this point.

8.16 Mys Shalaurova Izba (69°50'N., 174°31'E.) is located 30 miles ESE of Mys Aachim. The first 12 miles of this

stretch of coast has a low, cliffy face. However, the remainder

of the coast is so low that it cannot be seen from seaward. The

entire stretch is fringed by a drying shoal which extends up to 5

miles offshore. A light is shown from a structure, 12m high,

standing on Mys Shalaurova Izba. Four pillar-shaped rocks,

which resemble small houses, stand at the extremity of the

point. Several below-water rocks extend up to about 1.5 miles

NE of the point.

8.16 Mys Kekurnyy, located 5.2 miles ESE of Mys Shalaurova Izba, is marked by a solitary, comparatively wide, and low rock
Sector 8. The East Siberian Sea—South Shore 149

Pub. 183

with a flat top. This pillar-shaped rock is especially conspicuous from ENE. Several below-water rocks fringe the point and

extend up to 1 mile offshore. A light is shown from a structure,

19m high, standing on the coast, 11 miles E of the point.

8.16 Mys Billingsa (69°52'N., 176°05'E.) is located 25 miles

ENE of Mys Kekurnyy. A light, with a racon, is shown from a

tower, 19m high, standing on this point. A lagoon extends up to

20 miles W of the point and is separated from the sea by a shingle spit. A polar station is situated on this spit, 6 miles W of the

point. Vessels can anchor, in a depth of 15m, about 3 miles N

of the station. A shoal bank, with depths of less than 9m, extends up to 5 miles offshore between the polar station and the

point.

Mys Billingsa to Mys Ikigur

8.17 From Mys Billingsa, the coast trends SE for 33 miles

to Mys Yakan and consists, in general, of low tundra with numerous lagoons backed by high ground. Between 5 and 9 miles

SE of Mys Billingsa, the high ground extends to the coast and

forms earth and sand cliffs fringed by a narrow, sandy beach.

Mys Emmatagen is located 13 miles SE of Mys Billingsa. A

shoal, with a depth of 9m, lies about 3.5 miles NE of this point.

8.17 Mys Yakan (69°35'N., 177°30'E.) rises to a hill, 150m high,

with a rounded summit and gentle slopes marked by dark-colored landslides. It is located 39 miles ESE of Mys Emmatagen.

A light is shown from a structure, 6m high, standing on this

point. Several settlements are situated in the vicinity of this

point. 

8.17 Laguna Olennaya, a shallow lagoon, is entered 7 miles SE of

Mys Yakan. Between the entrance to this lagoon and the entrance to Laguna Rypil’gyn, 10 miles ESE, the coast is, at first,

formed of low tundra. It then rises gradually and becomes bold,

with rocky cliffs in places. Laguna Rypil’gyn has an entrance,

about 180m wide, which can be used by small craft. A light is

shown from a structure, 6m high, standing on the E part of the

spit which fronts the lagoon. A radiobeacon is reported to be

situated at the light.

8.18 Laguna Kuepil’khin (69°15'N., 179°15'E.), entered

27 miles ESE of Laguna Rypil’gyn, has an entrance, 160m

wide. There are depths of 3m in the entrance and 1.3m about

0.5 mile within the lagoon. A light is shown from a structure

standing 7 miles SE of the entrance. A radiobeacon is reported

to be situated at the light.

Mys Otto Schmidta (Mys Ryrkarpiy) (68°57'N.,

179°28'W.) consists of two cliffy promontories which appear

as two small islands from seaward. The E promontory, 46m

high, has a flat summit. The W promontory, 90m high, rises

steeply from the sea and slopes gently towards the mainland. A

light is shown a structure standing on the W promontory.

8.18 Bukhta Severnyy, a bay, is entered between the two promontories. It is 0.5 mile wide and indents the coast for 0.2 mile. Although this bay is open to the N, it affords a safe wintering

place as the promontories offer protection against the ice during the entire winter. There are depths of 10m in the entrance

and 5.8 to 6.7m in the center of the bay. Good landing can be

obtained anywhere in the bay. A wharf, 300m long and composed of ice with 1m of sand and gravel on top, has been constructed in the vicinity of Mys Otto Shmidta, presumably in the

bay. Several settlements, including an airbase and a polar station, are situated on the S and SW shores of the bay. This bay

affords the best anchorage on this part of the coast.

8.18 Laguna Tynkurgin-Pil’khin (68°35'N., 178°24'W.) is the

largest lagoon lying between Mys Vankarem and Mys Otto

Shmidta. The entrance, nearly 0.2 mile wide, can be identified

by a log house, situated 1 mile NW of it, and by a beacon,

standing 1 mile SE of it. A light is shown from a structure, 12m

high, standing close NW of the beacon. Depths of 1.8m lie

close off the SE entrance point and depths of 3m lie close off

the NW entrance point. A narrow channel leads into the lagoon

which has depths of 0.9 to 3m. Small craft, with local knowledge, can obtain anchorage inside this lagoon.

8.18 Laguna Amguyema is entered between the extremity of Kosa Dvukh Pilotov and a point, 2 miles SE. A flat islet, 16m

high, lies close inside the E entrance point of this lagoon. Small

craft can obtain anchorage close off the E side of this islet. The

entrance channel has a depth of 3m and leads between numerous shoals. A river empties into the lagoon and is used by local

small craft which are reported to travel up to 150 miles upstream. An unconfirmed report states that a channel, with

depths of 1.2 to 1.5m, leads into the river and that these depths

are maintained up to 50 miles upstream.

8.19 Kosa Dvukh Pilotov (68°18'N., 177°38'W.) lies with

its E extremity located 9.5 miles NW of the entrance to Laguna

Ukouge Pil’khin. This spit extends for about 7 miles in a NW

direction and separates Laguna Amguyema from the sea. The

seaward side of this spit affords good landing places. A light is

shown from a structure, 11m high, standing 4.5 miles NW of

the E extremity of the spit.

8.19 Laguna Ukouge Pil’khin is entered 20 miles SE of Kosa

Dvukh Pilotov. This lagoon has an entrance about 180m wide

with some disused huts standing on its E side. Depths of up to

2m lie on the bar fronting the entrance and up to 3.4m inside

the entrance. However, the lagoon is reported to be mostly

shallow. A channel, with depths of 1.2 to 2m, is reported to

lead through the lagoon to the mouth of a river.

8.19 Laguna Nutauge lies 9 miles NW of Mys Vankarem. A light

is shown from a structure, 12m high, standing on the sandspit,

which separates this lagoon from the sea, 23 miles N of the

point.

8.19 Laguna Vankarem (67°47'N., 176°00'W.), a large lagoon,

is entered 2 miles S of Mys Vankarem. A river flows into the S

part and its entrance, between two spits, is about 0.3 mile wide.

A shallow shoal patch lies in the center of the approach and

navigable channels pass to both sides of it. There are depths of

2.4 to 3m inside the lagoon. Small vessels should keep close to

the NW entrance spit when entering the lagoon. Anchorage in

the entrance is not recommended as the strong tidal currents

carry ice through it. The best anchorage berth for small craft

lies close inside the extremity of the NW spit.

8.19 Ostrov Karkarpko, lying 2 miles NE of the entrance to Laguna Vankarem, is a low crescent-shaped islet. During bad weather, small vessels can find shelter under the lee of this islet.

8.20 Mys Vankarem (67°50'N., 175°50'W.) is formed by a

rugged peninsula which is 1 mile long and 65m high at its seaward end. From this peninsula, the land slopes gently down to

a low isthmus on which the settlement of Vankarem is situated.
150 Sector 8. The East Siberian Sea—South Shore 

Pub. 183

A light is shown from a structure, 10m high, standing on the E

extremity of Mys Vankarem and another light is shown from a

structure, 12m high, standing near the settlement. Vessels can

obtain anchorage, in depths of 9 to 11m, abreast the settlement

and about 1 mile offshore.

8.20 Gora Vankarem, 240m high, has two table-topped summits.

This hill stands 13 miles W of Mys Vankarem and is prominent

from seaward.

8.20 Mys Onman (67°40'N., 175°16'W.), located 15 miles SE of

Mys Vankarem, is steep-to and rises to a hill, 125m high. Cliffs

face the E and N sides of this cape and a conspicuous terrace is

located on its W slope. The cape terminates in two rocky

points, 0.7 mile apart, between which lies a small cove with

steep sides. Gora Rentel Onman stands 3.5 miles W of the

cape. This hill is 266m high and prominent.

8.20 Ostrov Kolyuchin (67°28'N., 174°36'W.), 190m high, lies

with its N extremity located 18 miles SE of Mys Onman. A

camp, used during the hunting season, is situated on the island

and a settlement stands on a spit close to the NW extremity. It

was reported that a polar station had been established on the island.

8.20 The passage lying between the island and the mainland is 6

miles wide and has a least depth of 8.2m in the fairway channel. It is reported that numerous ice floes have been seen

aground on a bank which extends up to 2.5 miles seaward from

the mainland in this vicinity.

8.20 Anchorage, sheltered from the N and E, can be obtained, in a

depth of 11m, abreast the settlement standing on the spit. A

depth of 7.3m lies 1 mile offshore in this vicinity.

8.21 Krest Belyaka (Kosa Belyaka), a sand and shingle

spit, lies with its root located 11 miles WSW of Mys Dzhenretlen. It extends 11 miles W to the entrance of Kolyuchinskaya Guba. A conspicuous wooden cross stands on the NW

side of the W end of this spit. A beacon is reported to stand in

the vicinity of the cross.

8.21 Kolyuchinskaya Guba is entered between the W extremity of

Krest Belyaka and a point, 1.5 miles W. This bay is 35 miles

long and 15 to 20 miles wide. The S and W shores of the bay

are formed by the slopes of hills and the E side is high, though

not as high as the W side. Two rivers flow into the SE part of

the bay. It has been reported that there are depths of 12m in the

approach and 14m in the entrance of the bay. The bay has general depths of 5.5 to 16m. Anchorage can be obtained, in

depths of 11 to 15m, about 1 mile from Krest Belyaka and S of

the wooden cross.

8.21 Mys Dzhenretlen (67°06'N., 173°39'W.), a bold and rugged

cape, projects from the low coast and two small hills stand near

it. A light is shown from a tower, 12m high, standing on the N

side of the westernmost hill. A meteorological station is situated on the cape and its buildings and radio masts are visible

from seaward. Landing can be effected near the masts. Depths

of 6.7 to 8.2m lie up to 1 mile offshore in the vicinity of the radio masts.

8.21 Ostrov Idlidlya, a flat island, lies 19 miles E of Mys Dzhenretlen and is 20m high. It is higher than the mainland and conspicuous from seaward. A large pillar rock lies close NE of the

NW extremity of this island. A sunken spit extends 0.3 mile S

from the island. A tower stands on the island and is reported to

be very radar conspicuous. A small islet is reported to lie about

3.5 miles E of the island.

8.21 Mys Serdtse-Kamen (66°57'N., 171°43'W.) rises in steep

cliffs to a detached mountain, 409m high, which stands at the

extremity of a mountainous ridge. A small, horseshoe-shaped

bay lies on the E side of the cape. It has depths of 9 to 10m, but

may contain dangers.

8.21 Mys Ikigur (66°45'N., 171°21'W.) is located 13 miles SE of

Mys Serdtse-Kamen and two pinnacle rocks lie close off its E

side. This cape has sloping sides and is faced by bold, dark-colored cliffs. Vessels, with drafts of up to 7m, can round the cape

at a distance of 0.4 mile as it is steep-to.

Mys Ikigur to Mys Uelen

8.22 Mys Volnistyy is located 20 miles SE of Mys Ikigur

and appears as a rugged hill. Between these two capes, the

coast is lofty and, in places, bold, except for a stretch, about 1

mile long, located midway. Here, the hills slope gently to the

coast near the mouth of Reka Chegtun, a large river navigable

by small craft. Kipetlen Light is shown from a structure standing near the coast, 2 miles WNW of this river mouth.

Mys Intsova (Mys Inchou) (66°17'N., 170°11'W.) is a steep

and rocky cape. A large pinnacle rock lies close off the W extremity of this cape, but it is not easy to identify from seaward

against the background coast.

8.22 Laguna Inchou is entered 3 miles WNW of Mys Intsova and

between two narrow spits. The mouth of the lagoon is 90m

wide and has depths of 2.7 to 4.9m. Ostrovok Vkhodnoy, a flat

islet, lies in the lagoon, opposite the mouth. From seaward, this

islet appears to be part of the coast. The channel leading into

the lagoon has a least depth of 1.2m and lies between this islet

and the W spit. A settlement is reported to be situated on the

NE side of the lagoon. Small vessels, with local knowledge,

can obtain anchorage in the mouth of the lagoon. A light is

shown from a structure, 14m high, standing near the coast, 2.8

miles W of the entrance to the lagoon.

8.22 Mys Unikin (66°22'N., 170°35'W.) is located 6 miles WNW

of the entrance to Laguna Inchou. This cape appears from seaward as a rugged hill.

8.23 Mys Uelen (66°09'N., 169°43'W.) is located 14 miles

SE of Mys Intsova. From this point, the high land of the peninsula, which terminates at Mys Dezhneva, slopes down to a

shingle spit, 2 miles WNW. This spit separates Laguna Uelen

from the sea and a village is situated on its root. A light is

shown from a tower, 8m high, standing close E of the root of

the spit. It is reported that small craft, with drafts of up to 2m,

can enter the lagoon. During fair weather, vessels can anchor,

in depths of 14 to 16m, mud, about 1 mile offshore, abreast the

village.

8.23 Caution.—A submerged buoy, with a clearance of 13.7m,

lies about 22 miles ESE of Mys Uelen and is best seen on the

chart. 

8.23 For a description of the coast to the S of Mys Uelen, see Sailing Directions, Pub. 155 (Enroute) East Coast of Russia.

Ostrov Vrangelya 

8.24 Ostrov Vrangelya (71°20'N., 179°00'E.) is about 80

miles long and 40 miles wide. This island is separated from the
Sector 8. The East Siberian Sea—South Shore 151

Pub. 183

mainland by Proliv Longa which has a least width of 75 miles.

Two separate mountain ranges extend across the island, the

southernmost range being the shorter, but higher. The northernmost range is not conspicuous when seen from the S. The summit of the island is about 1,000m high and rises within a

mountainous mass at the middle of the southernmost range. Its

peak is conical and prominent from the S, but is usually obscured by clouds. A small, isolated group of dome-shaped hills

stands near Mys Pillar (71°09'N., 177°30'E.), a point located

on the E side of the island.

8.24 The foothills and the low-lying ground, except the belt of

swampy land near the coast, consist of a stony form of tundra.

Several rivers discharge along the shores of the island, but can

only be used by small boats. A number of small settlements

stand along the shores.

8.24 In years with exceptionally favorable ice conditions, the island can be reached by non-icebreaking vessels during the

months of August and September. During average years, only

the second half of August and the first part of September are

favorable for such vessels.

8.25 Mys Gavai (71°02'N., 177°52'W.), a prominent cape,

is the SE extremity of Ostrov Vrangelya. It consists of two projecting points, between which lies a small bay with a sandy

beach. The cape is 50m high and has a seaward face formed by

a series of steep terraces. The cliffs, which extend close W of

this cape, decrease to a height of 10m and are dark brown, almost black. Vessels can anchor, in a depth of 12m, about 0.5

mile off the cape.

8.25 Bukhta Rodzhersa (Bukhta Rodgers) is entered 12 miles

WSW of Mys Gavia and forms a harbor which extends E for 4

miles between the mainland and a low, shingle spit. This bay

has a general width of 0.5 mile, but, in places, it is narrowed to

a width of 0.2 mile by spits projecting from either side. A settlement and a polar station are situated on a spit at the N side of

the harbor, 0.5 mile inside the entrance, and form the administrative center of the island.

8.25 There are depths of 5.8 to 6.7m in the entrance and 2.1 to

5.8m within the harbor. The bottom in the middle of the harbor

and to the E of the settlement shoals abruptly to depths of less

than 0.9m. Even when the harbor appears to be free from ice, it

must be entered with great care as some of the previous years

ice may lie, covered with mud and sand, on the bottom and

may not be visible.

8.25 A beacon stands on the S side of the entrance. It is reported

that a radiobeacon is situated near this beacon. Cairns stand on

the summits of hills which rise 1 mile N and 1.5 miles NE of

the settlement.

8.25 Several prominent radio masts stand close to the settlement.

Gora Aternon rises 7 miles WNW of the harbor and is the tallest hill on the S side of the island. This peak is 385m high and

prominent from seaward.

8.25 Bukhta Somnitel’naya is entered 22 miles WSW of Bukhta

Rodzhersa. This bay is 2.5 miles wide and lies at the E end of a

large bight. A polar station was reported to have been established on the shore of this bay.

8.26 Mys Blossom (70°47'N., 178°47'E.), which forms the

SW extremity of Ostrov Vrangelya, is the S extremity of a low,

shingle spit. This spit is wide and steep-to on its E and W sides,

but grounded floebergs have been observed off its S side. A

settlement is situated on the E side of the spit, 3 miles N of the

point. A beacon stands on the point and a radiobeacon is situated about 1 mile NW of it. A polar station is reported to have

been established on Mys Blossom.

8.26 Laguna Vaygach, a salt water lagoon, lies between the coast

and a low spit which extends N for 7 miles from Mys Blossom.

8.26 Mys Zanos, formed by cliffs, is the W extremity of Ostrov

Vrangelya. Mys Gilder is located 5 miles NNW of Mys Zanos

and is backed by a prominent mountain, 320m high.

Mys Uering (Mys Waring) (71°14'N., 177°29'W.), the E extremity of Ostrov Vrangelya, is located at the termination of

the coastal hills and consists of weathered cliffs, 150m high.

This point is prominent from seaward and two small needlelike crags are located on its N slope. Several pinnacle rocks

fringe this steep-to point.

8.26 Bukhta Dragi is entered between Mys Uering and Mys Litke,

2.5 miles NW. There are depths of 8.2 to 9.1m in the entrance

to this bay, but it is open to the NE and affords no protection

from ice.

8.26 Zaliv Dublitskogo is entered WNW of Mys Litke and is open

to the N and often filled with ice. This gulf is not deep, but it is

reported that vessels have taken anchorage within it.

8.26 Ostrov Andrionova, divided into two parts by a narrow channel, lies off the N entrance point of Zaliv Dublitskogo. It is the

southeasternmost island of a chain of long and narrow islands

which lies between 0.5 mile and 2 miles offshore and extends

30 miles WNW.

Ostrov Herald and Banka Herald

8.27 Ostrov Herald (Ostrov Gerald) (71°23'N.,

175°41'W.), which extends about 6 miles in a SE/NW direction, lies 33 miles ENE of the E extremity of Ostrov Vrangelya. This island is rocky and its shores consist mainly of

inaccessible cliffs and landslides.

8.27 Landing can be effected on the shore of a small bight lying a

close NW of the S extremity of the island. It was reported that

a vessel had anchored, in a depth of 20m, about 0.5 mile W of

the S extremity. A reef is reported to extend up to about 9 miles

W from the NW extremity of the island, but it has not been fully examined. A depth of 12.8m was reported to lie over the W

end of this reef and a rock, with a depth of 1.8m, lies on the

reef, 6 miles from the shore.

8.27 Ice, apparently aground, with breakers in the vicinity is reported to have been observed off the SW extremity of the island. It was reported (1937) that an unnamed island lies about

55 miles NE of Ostrov Herald.

8.27 Banka Herald (Banka Gerald) (70°23'N., 171°07'W.), lying

about 100 miles SE of Ostrov Herald, is reported to have a least

depth of 12.8m. It was reported (1961) that this bank has a least

depth of 16.4m and lies about 97 miles SE of Ostrov Herald.
Pub. 183

Glossaries 153

Glossaries

Russian

RUSSIAN English

B

bakan ................................................................... large buoy

banka ............................................................................shoal

bar.................................................................................... bar

bashnya........................................................................ tower

basseyn .........................................................................basin

belyy, belaya, beloye ................................................... white

bereg.......................... coast, shore, beach, bank of a stream

beregovoy, beregovaya, beregovoye............. littoral, coastal

bochka ........................................barrel buoy, mooring buoy

boloto............................................................. swamp, marsh

bol'shoy, bol'shaya, bol'shoye................................ large, big

buek ...................................................... small boat or a float

bukhta ............................................................................. bay

burun......................................................................... breaker

buruny......................................................................breakers

buy................................................................................ buoy

C

chernyy, chernaya, chernoye ........................................black

D

del'ta ............................................................................. delta

derevnya .................................................................... village

derevo ............................................................................. tree

dok................................................................................ dock

dolgota................................................................... longitude

dolina...........................................................................valley

dom..............................................................................house

doroga............................................................................ road

dyuny...........................................................................dunes

E

elling.........................................................................slipway

F

farvater .......................................................fairway, channel

fiord ...............................................................................fiord

fort .................................................................................. fort

G

gavan'..........................................................................harbor

gora.................................................................mountain, hill

gorod .....................................................................city, town

granitsa .................................................................. boundary

greben' ................................................................ crest, ridge

guba ............................................................ arm, recess, bay

guriy ............................................................................. cairn

K

kamen' .................................................................rock, stone

kamennyy ............................................................... masonry

kammi...............................................................rocks, stones

kanal .............................................................. canal, channel

kanava........................................................................... ditch

kekur....................................................................pillar, rock

kholm......................................................................... hillock

khram .........................................................................temple

koleno............................................ bend, reach of a channel

kosa .................................................................................spit

kran ..............................................................................crane

krest.............................................................................. cross

kungas .................................................... flat-bottomed craft

kurgan..........................................................artificial hillock

L

laguna.........................................................................lagoon

led.....................................................................................ice

les ................................................................................ forest

liman ................................................................ estuary, firth

lotsman.......................................................................... pilot

lug ........................................................................... meadow

M

machta...........................................................................mast

malyy, malaya, maloye....................................... small, little

mayak...................................................................lighthouse

mel'............................................................................... shoal

meridian ................................................................. meridian

milya ............................................................................. mile

mol ............................................................................... mole

more ................................................................................ sea

morskaya kapusta...........................................................kelp

morskoy, morskaya, morskoye............... most seaward (adj)

most............................................................................ bridge

mys......................................................................cape, point

N

nadstroyka ......................................................superstructure

nadvodnyy, nadvodnaya, nadvodnoye .............. above water

nizhniy, nizhnyaya, nizhneye ...................................... lower

nizkiy, nizkaya, nizkoye..................................................low

nos............................................................ cape, promontory

novyy, novaya, novoye...................................................new

O

oblast' ........................................................ district, province

obryv ......................................................................precipice

ogon'............................................................ light (also: fire)

okean ........................................................................... ocean

opasnot' ......................................................................danger

ostrov...........................................................................island

ostrova....................................................................... islands

ostrovok..........................................................................islet

osushka............................................................. drying patch

osyp' ....................................................................... landslide

otlichitel'nyy...................................................distinguishing

otliv .................................................................................ebb

otmel'................................................................coastal shoal

ozero...............................................................................lake

P

perekat................................................................ shifting bar

RUSSIAN English
Pub. 183 

154 Glossaries

peresheek..................................................................isthmus

peschanyy....................................................................sandy

pesok .............................................................................sand

ploskogor'ye ...........................................................tableland

plotina............................................................................ dam

podvodnyy...........................................................submerged

poluostrov..............................................................peninsula

polyus .......................................................pole (geographic)

porogi .................................................................rapids, falls

port .................................................................................port

poselok .................................................................settlement

prikladnoy chas ..........................high water interval (mean)

priliv ................................................................... flood (tide)

primorskiy ..............................................................maritime

pristan' ................................................................... pier, jetty

pritok .......................................................................tributary

prokhod ...........................................................passage, pass

proliv ............................................................................ strait

promezhutochnyy............................................. intermediate

proseka .............................................clearing through forest

protoka.............................................. effluent, arm of a river

pustynya ......................................................................desert

put'.............................................................. route, path, way

pyatno...........................................................................patch

R

radiomayak........................................................radiobeacon

ravnina.......................................................................... plain

razvaliny ....................................................................... ruins

rechka .........................................................................rivulet

reka................................................................................river

reyd........................................................................roadstead

rif ....................................................................................reef

ruchey...........................................................................creek

rukav................................................. arm, channel of a river

S

selenie...................................................................settlement

selo ............................................................................ village

seredina ......................................................... middle (noun)

sever..............................................................................north

severnyy, severnaya, severnoye...............................northern

shchel'................................................................gap, crevice

shest...................................................................... pole, staff

shirota....................................................................... latitude

siniy ............................................................................... blue

skala.......................................................................cliff, rock

sneg...............................................................................snow

somnitel'no ..........................................................is doubtful

sopka ........................................................................volcano

RUSSIAN English

spornyy................................................................ conflicting

sredniy, srednaya, sredneye......................... middle, average

staryy............................................................................... old

stolb..................................................................post, column

strelka..............................................................................spit

stvor..............................................................................range

sukhoy, sukhaya, sukhoye............................................... dry

T

techenie ..................................................................... current

tolcheya ............................................................confused sea

tropik ........................................................................... tropic

tsentr............................................................................center

tserkov' .......................................................................church

tundra ......................................................................... tundra

tunnel'......................................................................... tunnel

U

utes .................................................................................cliff

ust'ye ..................................................................river mouth

ushchel'ye..................................................................canyon

V

valuny......................................................................boulders

vekha .....................................................................spar buoy

verkhniy, verkhnaya, verkhneye ................................. upper

vershina ...........................................................summit, peak

vkhod.......................................................................entrance

vneshniy ....................................................................... outer

vnutrenniy .................................................................... inner

vodopad.................................................................. waterfall

vodorosli .............................................................. sea weeds

vodovorot .................................................... whirlpool, eddy

volnolom .............................................................breakwater

vostok............................................................................. east

vostochnyy, vostochnaya, vostoch-noye ................... eastern

vulkan.......................................................................volcano

Y

yakornoye mesto .................................................. anchorage

yug................................................................................south

yuzhnyy, yuzhnaya, yuzhnoye ................................southern

Z

zaliv............................................................... gulf, bay, inlet

zamok.......................................................................... castle

zapad ............................................................................. west

zapadnyy, zapadnaya, zapadnoye............................. western

zavod' ............................................................................ cove

zelenyy, zelenaya, zelenoye .........................................green

zemlya............................................................................land

znak.............................................................. beacon on land

zona...............................................................................zone

RUSSIAN English
157

Pub. 183

How to use the Index—Gazetteer

Geographic names of navigational features are generally those used by the nation having sovereignty and are listed

alphabetically. Diacritical marks, such as accents, cedillas, and circumflexes, which are related to specific letters in certain foreign

languages, are not used in the interest of typographical simplicity.

Geographic names or their spellings do not necessarily reflect recognition of the political status of an area by the United States

Government. Positions are approximate and are intended merely as locators to facilitate reference to the charts.

To use as a Gazetteer note the position and Sector number of the feature and refer to the Chart Information diagram for the

Sector. Plot the approximate position of the feature on this diagram and note the approximate chart number.

To use as an Index of features described in the text note the paragraph number at the right. To locate this feature on the best

scale chart use the Gazetteer procedure above. 

Index—Gazetteer

Position

° ' ° '

Position

° ' ° '

Sec.

Para

Sec.

Para

A

AARESVUONO 69 47 N 30 56 E 1.3

ALEKSANDROVSKAYA MEL 68 46 N 55 48 E 3.15

AMBARCHIK 69 38 N 162 19 E 8.10

AMDERMA 69 46 N 61 40 E 5.4

ANABARSKIY ZALIV 73 45 N 114 05 E 7.9

ARKHANGEL'SK 64 32 N 40 31 E 2.4

AUSTRIA SOUND 80 30 N 59 00 E 4.109

AVSTRIYSKIY PROLIV 80 30 N 59 00 E 4.109

B

BANKA BOLTEN 72 58 N 80 51 E 5.40

BANKA BRYUZEVITSA 75 57 N 90 30 E 6.23

BANKA HERALD 70 23 N 171 07 W 8.27

BANKA MURMANET 73 24 N 53 50 E 4.53

BANKA PERSEY 70 25 N 57 39 E 4.6

BANKA PROKOF'YEVA 70 19 N 57 09 E 3.31

BANKA SEVERNAYA 66 26 N 33 46 E 2.32

BANKA VASIL'YEVSKIY 74 01 N 133 07 E 7.25

BANKI AYNOVSKIYE 69 55 N 30 17 E 1.3

BAYDARATSKAYA GUBA 69 15 N 65 10 E 5.5

BELOMORSK 64 32 N 34 46 E 2.19

BELYY SEVERNYY LIGHT 73 28 N 70 56 E 5.11

BOL'SHOY KERETSKIY REYD 65 20 N 39 43 E 2.31

BRITANSKIY KANAL 80 00 N 51 50 E 4.101

BRITISH CANAL 80 00 N 51 50 E 4.101

BRUCE ISLAND 80 10 N 49 55 E 4.100

BUGOR MORDOVINA 67 12 N 72 12 E 5.28

BUGRINO 68 46 N 49 14 E 3.10

BUKHTA KAPITANA VARZUGINA 72 33 N 80 50 E 5.40

BUKHTA KOZHEVNIKOVA 73 38 N 110 00 E 7.8

BUKHTA KUL'DIMA 75 26 N 113 36 E 7.4

BUKHTA LYAMCHINA 69 49 N 59 15 E 3.30

BUKHTA MARII PRONCHISHCHEVOY 75 35 N 113 23 E 7.4

BUKHTA MIKHAYLOVA 75 02 N 87 23 E 6.16

BUKHTA NEOZHIDANNOSTEY 75 07 N 88 00 E 6.20

BUKHTA NORDVIK 73 50 N 112 15 E 7.7

BUKHTA OBSERVATORNAYA 68 03 N 39 32 E 1.49

BUKHTA OMULEVAYA 72 38 N 80 46 E 5.40

BUKHTA OTKRYTAYA 73 15 N 53 35 E 4.45

BUKHTA OZERKO 69 44 N 32 08 E 1.10

BUKHTA PALANDERA 76 39 N 101 18 E 6.36

BUKHTA POSPELOVA 76 54 N 68 38 E 4.97

BUKHTA RUCH'I 69 18 N 34 05 E 1.29

BUKHTA SATYGAN TALA 70 50 N 131 22 E 7.20

BUKHTA SEVER 73 10 N 80 23 E 5.39

BUKHTA SEVERNAYA 70 32 N 57 18 E 4.5

BUKHTA SHIROKAYA 72 24 N 80 58 E 5.42

BUKHTA SLOBODSKAYA 73 07 N 80 25 E 5.40

BUKHTA SNEZHNAYA 78 47 N 98 08 E 6.49

BUKHTA SPARTAK 77 43 N 104 09 E 6.40

BUKHTA STAKHANOVTSEV ARTIKI 75 47 N 137 30 E 7.31

BUKHTA TESSEMA 77 21 N 102 09 E 6.39

BUKHTA TIKSI 71 39 N 129 08 E 7.19

BUKHTA VARNEKA 69 41 N 60 05 E 3.23

BUKHTA VITNEY 76 13 N 67 52 E 4.95

BUKHTA VOSKRESENSKOGO 75 29 N 89 35 E 6.21

BUKHTOVYY BEACON 68 26 N 73 26 E 5.25

BYKOVSKAYA PROTOKA 72 03 N 28 35 E 7.17

C

CHAPOMA 66 06 N 38 52 E 1.60

CHAVAN'GA 66 06 N 37 45 E 1.60

CHUM BUGOR 70 01 N 73 51 E 5.22

CHUM GORA 70 33 N 74 20 E 5.22

D

DIKSON 73 30 N 80 27 E 5.38

DOLGAYA SHAL 69 44 N 31 13 E 1.3

DROVYANAYA 72 25 N 72 46 E 5.15

DUDINKA 69 24 N 86 10 E 5.47

DVINSKIY REYD 64 03 N 37 53 E 2.14

DVINSKIY ZALIV 65 00 N 39 00 E 2.1

F

FARVATER PROMORSKIY 72 24 N 52 43 E 4.37

G

GAVAN' MAKA 76 22 N 64 38 E 4.69

GERALD 70 23 N 171 07 W 8.27

GOL'CHIKHA 71 43 N 82 30 E 5.45

GORA CHORNAYA 74 20 N 58 35 E 4.88

GORA MININA 74 43 N 86 16 E 6.15

GORA MONAKH 73 30 N 54 29 E 4.47

GORA PERVOUSMOTRENNAYA 72 58 N 53 11 E 4.42

GORA PITKOV KAMEN 68 29 N 56 03 E 3.15

GORY LAZAREVA 73 23 N 54 52 E 4.48

GUBA AMBARNAYA 69 40 N 31 30 E 1.5

GUBA ARKHANGEL'SKAYA 75 51 N 59 08 E 4.65

GUBA BASHMACHNAYA 70 53 N 53 40 E 4.18

GUBA BELUSH'YA 71 28 N 52 20 E 4.30

GUBA BEZYMYANNAYA 72 56 N 53 00 E 4.42

GUBA BOL'SHAYA KARMAKUL 72 32 N 52 48 E 4.38

GUBA BOL'SHAYA KORABELNAYA 69 41 N 33 06 E 1.7

GUBA BOL'SHAYA PIR'YA 66 40 N 34 21 E 2.44

GUBA BOL'SHAYA VOLOKOVAYA 69 16 N 33 36 E 1.19

GUBA BUORKHAYA 71 25 N 31 05 E 7.19

GUBA CHERNAYA 66 31 N 33 00 E 2.33

GUBA CHERNAYA 70 38 N 54 49 E 4.11

GUBA CHERVYANKA 68 32 N 38 02 E 1.44

GUBA DOLGAYA ZAPADNAYA 69 18 N 33 49 E 1.26

GUBA DOMASHNYAYA 70 43 N 54 22 E 4.12

GUBA DROZDOVKA 68 22 N 38 27 E 1.44

GUBA DVOROVAYA 68 27 N 38 14 E 1.44

GUBA GLAZOVA 75 13 N 56 30 E 4.62

GUBA GLUBOKAYA 66 26 N 40 30 E 1.59

GUBA GRIBOVAYA 73 01 N 53 16 E 4.43
158 Index—Gazetteer

Pub. 183

Position

° ' ° '

Position

° ' ° '

Sec.

Para

Sec.

Para

GUBA GRIDINA 65 56 N 34 43 E 2.28

GUBA GUSINAYA 71 45 N 149 30 E 8.3

GUBA IVANOVSKAYA 68 20 N 38 30 E 1.45

GUBA KALGALAKSHA 65 40 N 34 49 E 2.28

GUBA KANDA 67 08 N 32 25 E 2.39

GUBA KARSKAYA 69 16 N 65 00 E 5.4

GUBA KEMSKAYA 64 57 N 34 45 E 2.22

GUBA KERET' 66 17 N 33 37 E 2.31

GUBA KHAYPUDYRSKAYA 68 41 N 59 26 E 3.19

GUBA KISLAYA 69 12 N 33 32 E 1.15

GUBA KLIMKOVKA 69 14 N 34 39 E 1.31

GUBA KNYAZHAYA 66 53 N 32 27 E 2.36

GUBA KOLOKOLKOVA 68 34 N 52 13 E 3.12

GUBA KOLVITSA 67 04 N 32 52 E 2.41

GUBA KONYUKHOVA 64 55 N 36 36 E 2.9

GUBA KORABEL'NAYA 69 11 N 35 11 E 1.33

GUBA KOVDA 66 43 N 32 57 E 2.34

GUBA KRESTOVA 74 11 N 55 12 E 4.57

GUBA KRUGLAYA 68 25 N 38 20 E 1.44

GUBA KUTOVAYA 69 37 N 32 01 E 1.12

GUBA KUZ 64 26 N 35 03 E 2.18

GUBA KYANDSKAYA 64 17 N 37 57 E 2.13

GUBA LAUSH 69 44 N 33 03 E 1.6

GUBA LETNYAYA ZOLOTITSA 64 58 N 36 47 E 2.9

GUBA LOGINOVA 70 35 N 57 26 E 4.3

GUBA LOPSKOYE STANOVISHCHE 68 07 N 39 47 E 1.48

GUBA LOV 66 42 N 34 03 E 2.43

GUBA LUTKE 72 06 N 52 03 E 4.33

GUBA LYAMCHINA 69 50 N 59 14 E 3.30

GUBA MALAYA KORABEL'NAYA 69 35 N 32 45 E 1.9

GUBA MALAYA VOLOKOVAYA 69 17 N 33 40 E 1.25

GUBA MALAYA VOLOKOVAYA 69 41 N 31 43 E 1.5

GUBA MASHIGINA 74 44 N 55 48 E 4.59

GUBA MITYUSHIKHA 73 34 N 54 22 E 4.54

GUBA MOTKA 69 40 N 32 08 E 1.10

GUBA NEMETSKAYA VILOVATAYA 67 40 N 41 00 E 1.54

GUBA NERPICH'YA 75 24 N 137 10 E 7.29

GUBA NIKOL'SKAYA 66 13 N 33 56 E 2.30

GUBA NIMEN'GA 63 51 N 37 27 E 2.16

GUBA NISHCHEVSKAYA 66 48 N 32 42 E 2.36

GUBA OBSED'YA 72 04 N 52 21 E 4.33

GUBA OLEN'YA 69 13 N 33 25 E 1.17

GUBA OLENITSA 66 27 N 35 17 E 2.46

GUBA OSTROVSKAYA 66 41 N 34 10 E 2.43

GUBA PADAN 66 41 N 34 14 E 2.43

GUBA PALKINA 67 03 N 32 21 E 2.37

GUBA PECHENGA 69 41 N 31 27 E 1.4

GUBA PIL'SKAYA 66 41 N 34 07 E 2.43

GUBA PIT'KOVA 69 09 N 33 25 E 1.21

GUBA PLEKHANOVA 68 44 N 37 32 E 1.41

GUBA PODPAKHTA 69 09 N 35 56 E 1.36

GUBA POMORKA 71 25 N 52 52 E 4.24

GUBA PON'GOMA 65 22 N 34 32 E 2.26

GUBA POR'YA 66 45 N 33 42 E 2.41

GUBA PORCHNIKHA 69 05 N 36 17 E 1.37

GUBA PROPASHCHAYA 71 07 N 53 29 E 4.20

GUBA PUSHLAKHTA 64 49 N 36 30 E 2.11

GUBA RASSOL'NAYA 72 34 N 52 43 E 4.39

GUBA RYNDA 68 56 N 36 50 E 1.39

GUBA SAKHANIKHA 70 36 N 55 12 E 4.9

GUBA SAVIKHA 68 12 N 39 08 E 1.46

GUBA SAYDA 69 16 N 33 23 E 1.16

GUBA SAZONOVA 67 42 N 40 59 E 1.53

GUBA SELYAKHSKAYA 71 35 N 139 30 E 7.23

GUBA SEVERNAYA SUL'MENEVA 74 29 N 55 33 E 4.58

GUBA SHCHERBINIKHA 69 02 N 36 27 E 1.38

GUBA SHEL'PINSKAYA 69 06 N 36 12 E 1.37

GUBA SHIROCHIKA 70 43 N 54 02 E 4.13

GUBA SHURITSKAYA 68 21 N 38 36 E 1.46

GUBA SHUYERETSKAYA 64 46 N 34 54 E 2.21

GUBA SKORBEYEVSKAYA 69 53 N 32 15 E 1.6

GUBA SOSNOVAYA 66 38 N 34 26 E 2.45

GUBA SREDNYAYA 69 09 N 33 34 E 1.19

GUBA SREDNYAYA 72 26 N 52 43 E 4.38

GUBA STARTSEVA 67 56 N 40 10 E 1.52

GUBA SUKHOYE MORE 64 55 N 40 19 E 2.3

GUBA TARKHOVA 70 30 N 57 06 E 4.6

GUBA TAYNAYA 71 20 N 53 20 E 4.23

GUBA TERIBERSKAYA 69 13 N 35 10 E 1.32

GUBA TITOVKA 69 35 N 32 04 E 1.12

GUBA TRYASHCHINA 69 01 N 36 32 E 1.38

GUBA TSYPNAVOLOK 69 43 N 33 08 E 1.7

GUBA TYUVA 69 12 N 33 35 E 1.19

GUBA UKHTA 64 23 N 37 43 E 2.13

GUBA UMBA 66 40 N 34 18 E 2.43

GUBA URA 69 26 N 33 05 E 1.13

GUBA VARZINA 68 23 N 38 23 E 1.44

GUBA VAYDA 69 56 N 32 00 E 1.6

GUBA VEKHRUYKA 64 05 N 36 13 E 2.16

GUBA VIRMA 64 22 N 35 12 E 2.17

GUBA VOLOKOVAYA 68 08 N 39 48 E 1.52

GUBA VORON'YA 69 12 N 35 46 E 1.34

GUBA VOSTOCHNAYA LITSA 68 38 N 37 48 E 1.43

GUBA VOSTOCHNAYA POLYUTIKHA 68 47 N 37 50 E 1.43

GUBA VOSTOCHNAYA POR'YA 66 45 N 33 48 E 2.42

GUBA VOYATKA 68 43 N 37 34 E 1.42

GUBA YARNYSHNAYA 69 07 N 36 03 E 1.36

GUBA YUZHNAYA SUL'MENEVA 74 19 N 55 18 E 4.58

GUBA ZAKHREBETNAYA 69 02 N 36 26 E 1.38

GUBA ZAPADNAYA LITSA 69 29 N 32 30 E 1.11

GUBA ZAYACH'YA 71 27 N 52 42 E 4.25

GUBA ZELENETSKAYA ZAPADNAYA 69 18 N 33 45 E 1.26

GUBA ZOLOTAYA 68 53 N 37 03 E 1.39

GUBA ZUBOVSKAYA 69 48 N 32 36 E 1.6

GULYAYEVSKIYE KOSHKI 68 54 N 55 32 E 3.14

GULYAYEVSKIYE KOSHKI NO. III 68 54 N 55 32 E 3.15

GUSINAYA ZEMLYA 71 50 N 51 26 E 4.31

H

HEINASAARI 69 50 N 31 35 E 1.5

HELLAND HANSEN ISLAND 77 31 N 102 40 E 6.38

HENRIETTA 77 05 N 156 30 E 7.37

HOOKER ISLAND 80 15 N 53 00 E 4.101

I

IGARKA 67 28 N 86 35 E 5.48

INCHOU 66 17 N 170 11 W 8.22

IOKANGSKIY REYD 68 03 N 39 34 E 1.49

J

JAKOBSELV 69 47 N 30 50 E 1.3

JEANNETTE 76 50 N 158 05 E 7.37

K

KANDALAKSHA 67 08 N 32 25 E 2.38,

2.40

KANDALAKSHSKIY REYD 67 08 N 32 23 E 2.39

KANDALAKSHSKIY ZALIV 66 30 N 33 55 E 2.29

KAREL'SKIY FARVATER 63 57 N 37 42 E 2.14

KAREL'SKIY REYD 63 59 N 37 38 E 2.14

KASHKARANTSY 66 20 N 36 01 E 1.61

KERET 66 17 N 33 33 E 2.31

KHABAROVO 69 39 N 60 25 E 3.24

KHODOVARIKHA LIGHT 68 56 N 53 46 E 3.13

KIL'DINSKIY PROLIV 69 19 N 34 00 E 1.28

KIL'DINSKIY SEVERNYY LIGHT 69 23 N 34 09 E 1.28

KOL'SKIY ZALIV 69 10 N 33 30 E 1.15

KOLA 68 52 N 33 01 E 1.24

KOLGUYEVSKIY SEVERNYY LIGHT 69 30 N 49 04 E 3.9

KOLGUYEVSKIY VOSTOCHNYY LT. 69 05 N 50 17 E 3.9

KOLYMSKAYA PROTOKA 70 57 N 152 20 E 8.5

KOSA DVUKH PILOTOV 68 18 N 177 38 W 8.19

KOSA MAR-SALE 67 41 N 73 06 E 5.26

KOSHKI PLOSKIYE 68 41 N 49 37 E 3.9

KOVDA 66 41 N 32 52 E 2.35

KRASNAYA GORA 64 46 N 38 36 E 2.5

KRASNOYARSK 56 08 N 93 00 E 5.49

KUZNETSOVSKIY LIGHT 72 42 N 80 42 E 5.40

L

LAGUNA KUEPIL'KHIN 69 15 N 179 15 E 8.18

LAGUNA TYNKURGIN-PIL'KHIN 68 35 N 178 24 W 8.18

LAGUNA VANKAREM 67 47 N 176 00 W 8.19

LEDNIK KARBASNIKOVA 76 28 N 65 24 E 4.69
Index—Gazetteer 159

Pub. 183

Position

° ' ° '

Position

° ' ° '

Sec.

Para

Sec.

Para

LEDNIK VERSHINSKOGO 75 44 N 64 20 E 4.94

LETNYAYA REKA 65 09 N 34 38 E 2.25

LINAKHAMARI 69 42 N 31 22 E 1.4

LOPSHEN'GA 64 58 N 37 41 E 2.6

LUMBOVSKIY ZALIV 67 48 N 40 26 E 1.52

LYAMTSA 64 27 N 37 04 E 2.12

M

MAATTIVUONO 69 41 N 31 43 E 1.5

MALYY CHAUNSKIY PROLIV 69 44 N 168 00 E 8.11

MALYY KARMAKULY 72 23 N 52 43 E 4.36

MATSHAR 73 16 N 56 24 E 4.46

MATSHAR RADIO STATION 73 16 N 56 24 E 4.51

MEZEN 65 50 N 44 04 E 1.67

MEZENSKIY ZALIV 66 44 N 43 50 E 1.64

MOLOTOVSK 64 34 N 39 47 E 2.5

MOTOVSKIY ZALIV 69 32 N 32 42 E 1.8

MURMANSK 68 59 N 33 03 E 1.23

MYS ABRAM 68 59 N 33 02 E 1.22

MYS ABRAMOVSKIY 66 25 N 43 15 E 1.68

MYS ANISIY 76 12 N 139 08 E 7.32

MYS ASTRONOMICHESKIY 74 12 N 109 52 E 7.8

MYS BALASHEVA 76 29 N 65 25 E 4.69

MYS BARANIY 73 19 N 54 14 E 4.48

MYS BARGOUTNYY 69 39 N 33 06 E 1.7

MYS BARMIN 67 38 N 48 00 E 3.6

MYS BAZARNYY 72 39 N 52 39 E 4.39

MYS BEL'KOVSKIY NOS 69 06 N 60 47 E 3.21

MYS BELOKAMENNYY 69 05 N 33 11 E 1.21

MYS BELUZHIY NOS 70 03 N 67 02 E 5.9

MYS BELYY 69 54 N 60 29 E 3.29

MYS BELYY 70 23 N 72 44 E 5.19

MYS BELYY LIGHT 73 28 N 70 56 E 5.11

MYS BELYY MOKH 66 21 N 40 14 E 1.59

MYS BELYY NOS 69 36 N 60 11 E 3.22

MYS BILLINGSA 69 52 N 176 05 E 8.16

MYS BIZEKOVA 68 42 N 57 14 E 3.18

MYS BLOSSOM 70 47 N 178 47 E 8.26

MYS BOL'SHOY KUSHNOY 70 40 N 54 31 E 4.13

MYS BOL’SHOY GORODETSKIY 67 44 N 40 54 E 1.53

MYS BOLVANSKIY NOS 70 28 N 59 03 E 5.2

MYS BOLVANSKIY NOS 70 28 N 59 04 E 3.34

MYS BORISOVA 74 47 N 55 51 E 4.60

MYS BOTKINA 67 09 N 72 11 E 5.28

MYS BRITVIN 72 42 N 52 25 E 4.40

MYS BUORKHAYA 71 58 N 132 45 E 7.19

MYS BYK 69 21 N 33 58 E 1.27

MYS CHEGODAYEV 68 50 N 37 11 E 1.40

MYS CHELYUSKIN 77 43 N 104 15 E 6.40

MYS CHERNYY 68 23 N 38 39 E 1.45

MYS CHERNYY 70 52 N 53 21 E 4.14

MYS CHERNYY 75 30 N 57 40 E 4.63

MYS CHERNYY NOS 68 54 N 60 52 E 3.20

MYS CHESMENSKIY 64 43 N 36 33 E 2.11

MYS CHEVRAY 69 17 N 34 24 E 1.30

MYS CHUM 72 51 N 52 37 E 4.41

MYS CHURKIN 72 30 N 139 40 E 7.23

MYS D'YAKONOVA 69 40 N 60 12 E 3.27

MYS DAL'NIY 75 01 N 60 43 E 4.81

MYS DALEKIY 72 15 N 75 41 E 5.33

MYS DE-KOLONGA 76 07 N 93 18 E 6.24

MYS DERNISTYY 69 08 N 36 05 E 1.37

MYS DMITRIEVA 72 32 N 52 43 E 4.39

MYS DOLGIY 69 13 N 35 03 E 1.31

MYS DROVYANOY 72 39 N 72 58 E 5.14

MYS DROVYANOY 73 14 N 56 14 E 4.51

MYS DUBINSKOGO 75 40 N 90 53 E 6.22

MYS DZHENRETLEN 67 06 N 173 39 W 8.21

MYS EDVARD 75 24 N 62 15 E 4.93

MYS EYNA 69 36 N 32 31 E 1.9

MYS FEFELOVA 72 24 N 52 42 E 4.38

MYS GAMSA SALE 70 05 N 60 02 E 5.2

MYS GATIYEVA 73 19 N 55 27 E 4.50

MYS GAVAI 71 02 N 177 52 W 8.25

MYS GAVANSKIY 69 12 N 33 30 E 1.18

MYS GEOLOGICHESKIY 71 11 N 53 26 E 4.20

MYS GNEYSOVYY 76 09 N 94 33 E 6.24

MYS GOMSA SALYA 70 05 N 60 02 E 5.2

MYS GORBOLUKSKIY 65 10 N 37 01 E 2.6

MYS GORELKA 68 38 N 56 03 E 3.15

MYS GORODETSKIY 69 34 N 32 50 E 1.8

MYS GREBEN 69 39 N 59 59 E 3.22

MYS GUSINYY 73 37 N 107 45 E 7.8

MYS IKIGUR 66 45 N 171 21 W 8.21

MYS INTSOVA 66 17 N 170 11 W 8.22

MYS INTSY 65 58 N 40 42 E 1.71

MYS ISACHENKO 73 19 N 80 24 E 5.39

MYS KABANIY NOS 70 34 N 56 02 E 4.9

MYS KAMENNYY 66 03 N 38 20 E 1.60

MYS KAMENNYY 68 30 N 73 34 E 5.20

MYS KAMENNYY 68 30 N 73 36 E 5.24

MYS KAMENNYY 69 43 N 60 43 E 3.23

MYS KAMINSKOGO 75 34 N 90 09 E 6.22

MYS KANIN 69 48 N 60 34 E 3.23

MYS KANIN NOS 68 40 N 43 17 E 1.62

MYS KARGOVSKIY 66 12 N 43 43 E 1.66

MYS KARLSENA 77 00 N 67 40 E 4.70

MYS KARLSENA 77 00 N 67 45 E 4.98

MYS KARSTAN 73 44 N 125 05 E 7.15

MYS KERETS 65 20 N 39 43 E 2.2

MYS KHABAROVA 69 40 N 60 23 E 3.24

MYS KHAE-SALYA 72 54 N 71 38 E 5.13

MYS KHALTSYANAY-SALE 70 50 N 73 57 E 5.22

MYS KHARSE 70 07 N 73 42 E 5.22

MYS KHENNOY NAVOLOK 65 26 N 34 40 E 2.26

MYS KHONORA-SALE 71 23 N 73 02 E 5.21

MYS KIRBEY NAVOLOK 65 58 N 34 42 E 2.28

MYS KIREYEVA 75 37 N 63 32 E 4.92

MYS KIT 71 08 N 53 14 E 4.25

MYS KOCHINNY 66 43 N 33 30 E 2.41

MYS KONSTANTINA 76 29 N 69 04 E 4.96

MYS KONUSHIN 67 11 N 43 47 E 1.63

MYS KOREL'SKIY 72 16 N 52 27 E 4.33

MYS KOSTIN NOS 70 56 N 53 03 E 4.16

MYS KRESTOVSKIY 70 18 N 160 08 E 8.6

MYS KRESTOVYY 67 54 N 40 20 E 1.52

MYS KRESTOVYY 70 57 N 53 11 E 4.19

MYS KRESTOVYY 76 45 N 109 32 E 7.3

MYS KRUGLYY 68 43 N 74 28 E 5.29

MYS KUROCHKINA 71 57 N 55 29 E 4.72

MYS KUSOV NOS 70 28 N 57 07 E 4.5

MYS KUYSKIY 65 06 N 40 03 E 2.2

MYS LAGERNYY 68 56 N 33 01 E 1.24

MYS LAGERNYY 73 20 N 54 22 E 4.48

MYS LAGYSHEV 67 33 N 43 58 E 1.63

MYS LAPIN NOS 70 04 N 58 37 E 3.30

MYS LAYDENNYY 68 24 N 46 08 E 3.2

MYS LEBEDINYY 69 52 N 72 38 E 5.19

MYS LEDNIKOVY 75 46 N 58 36 E 4.63

MYS LEMANA 75 46 N 92 29 E 6.22

MYS LETINSKIY 69 18 N 33 35 E 1.19

MYS LETNIY ORLOV 64 55 N 36 27 E 2.9

MYS LETYATKINA 69 42 N 163 13 E 8.10

MYS LITKE 73 59 N 54 34 E 4.56

MYS LITKE 76 16 N 61 03 E 4.66

MYS LITSKIY 68 39 N 37 48 E 1.42

MYS LODEYNYY 69 22 N 33 29 E 1.14

MYS LOPATKA 71 44 N 149 48 E 8.3

MYS LUDOSHNYY 66 21 N 35 49 E 1.61

MYS LYGYY 73 44 N 115 50 E 7.9

MYS MAKAROVA 71 14 N 53 14 E 4.26

MYS MAKSIMOV 66 56 N 32 55 E 2.41

MYS MALYY KORABEL'NYY 69 34 N 32 50 E 1.8

MYS MALYY PERECHNYY 66 18 N 43 36 E 1.68

MYS MALYY VYASCHIN 69 00 N 36 37 E 1.38

MYS MARRE-SALYA 69 37 N 66 50 E 5.6

MYS MASLENNIKOVA 75 22 N 57 04 E 4.62

MYS MATTE-SALE 72 53 N 74 54 E 5.33

MYS MEDNYY 79 02 N 95 10 E 6.49

MYS MEDVEZHIY 69 40 N 162 23 E 8.10

MYS MEDVEZHIY 75 18 N 61 51 E 4.92

MYS MEDYNSKIY ZAVOROT 68 59 N 59 12 E 3.18

MYS MEN'SHIKOVA 70 42 N 57 36 E 4.2

MYS MEZENINA 71 30 N 83 27 E 5.45

MYS MIKULKIN 67 49 N 46 41 E 3.2

MYS MININA 72 04 N 76 52 E 5.33

MYS MISHCHUKOV 69 03 N 33 02 E 1.22

MYS MOGIL'NYY 69 19 N 34 21 E 1.30

MYS MOISEYEVA 74 09 N 55 08 E 4.57

MYS MOROZOVA 71 28 N 52 27 E 4.25

MYS MORZHOV 73 25 N 54 55 E 4.48

MYS MOTKA 69 38 N 32 11 E 1.9
160 Index—Gazetteer

Pub. 183

Position

° ' ° '

Position

° ' ° '

Sec.

Para

Sec.

Para

MYS MUCHNOY 70 47 N 53 54 E 4.13

MYS MUNGA 69 24 N 72 34 E 5.20

MYS NALIVNOY 69 44 N 73 32 E 5.23

MYS NAR-SALEM-PAYYE 71 48 N 73 30 E 5.12

MYS NEMETSKIY 69 57 N 31 57 E 1.5

MYS NIKODIMSKIY 66 06 N 39 06 E 1.59

MYS NIKOL'SKIY NOS 72 07 N 52 11 E 4.33

MYS NIKOLAYA 75 11 N 56 00 E 4.61

MYS NORDENSHEL'DA 72 54 N 52 57 E 4.41

MYS NORDOVYY KARMAKULSKIY 72 24 N 52 40 E 4.37

MYS NOSOK 75 34 N 113 28 E 7.4

MYS NYAR-SALEM-PYYE 71 47 N 73 30 E 5.17

MYS NYDSKIY 66 43 N 72 58 E 5.30

MYS OBORNYY 67 48 N 40 38 E 1.52

MYS OBRUCHEVA 76 22 N 64 32 E 4.61

MYS OBRUCHEVA 76 22 N 64 33 E 4.68

MYS OLONKINA 70 38 N 54 53 E 4.10

MYS OMSKIY 66 52 N 46 30 E 3.5

MYS ONMAN 67 40 N 175 16 W 8.20

MYS ORLOV-TERSKIY TOLSTYY 67 12 N 41 20 E 1.54

MYS OSHMARINO 71 46 N 82 56 E 5.44

MYS OSHMARINO 71 46 N 82 58 E 5.45

MYS OSKARA 76 30 N 98 58 E 6.36

MYS OSTRAYA LUDKA 67 26 N 41 06 E 1.54

MYS OSTROVNOY 73 36 N 54 06 E 4.55

MYS OTTO SCHMIDTA 68 57 N 179 28 W 8.18

MYS OZERNOY 70 33 N 57 19 E 4.3

MYS PAL'TSEV 73 59 N 58 14 E 4.1

MYS PALETS 71 05 N 52 31 E 4.19

MYS PARUSNYY 68 22 N 74 21 E 5.30

MYS PEDUNOV 66 42 N 33 28 E 2.41

MYS PEREVOZNYY NOS 68 41 N 59 24 E 3.19

MYS PEROVSKOGO 70 47 N 57 25 E 4.73

MYS PESCHANYY 69 42 N 60 26 E 3.23

MYS PESCHANYY 72 05 N 80 46 E 5.43

MYS PIKSHUYEV 69 33 N 32 27 E 1.11

MYS PILLAR 71 09 N 177 30 E 8.24

MYS PINEGINA 76 23 N 65 34 E 4.70

MYS POGAN-NAVOLOK 69 25 N 33 26 E 1.14

MYS POGOREL'SKIY 66 17 N 40 06 E 1.59

MYS POLUDENNYY 71 42 N 72 19 E 5.15

MYS POLYN'YA 73 35 N 81 05 E 6.3

MYS PONOMAREV NOS 64 07 N 36 15 E 2.16

MYS PORUY 71 05 N 72 38 E 5.19

MYS POYELOVO 72 41 N 72 55 E 5.14

MYS POYUTE 67 32 N 72 34 E 5.28

MYS PRIMETNYY 73 38 N 54 44 E 4.54

MYS PROKOF'YEVA 74 14 N 55 08 E 4.58

MYS PRONCHISHCHEVA 77 33 N 105 52 E 7.2

MYS PSOV 75 57 N 113 49 E 7.3

MYS RAGOZINA 73 23 N 70 00 E 5.11

MYS RATMANOVA 71 07 N 56 18 E 4.73

MYS REMYAGINSKIY 69 11 N 35 57 E 1.35

MYS RETINSKIY 69 07 N 33 24 E 1.21

MYS RIFOVYY 73 25 N 54 01 E 4.53

MYS ROGATYY 70 15 N 58 25 E 3.31

MYS RUSSKIY ZAVOROT 68 59 N 54 33 E 3.13

MYS RYABINOV 66 11 N 44 05 E 1.65

MYS RYBNYY 68 06 N 46 32 E 3.2

MYS RYBNYY 74 20 N 85 54 E 6.4

MYS RYRKARPIY 68 57 N 179 28 W 8.18

MYS SAKHANIN 70 33 N 55 11 E 4.10

MYS SAKHAROVA 76 19 N 64 00 E 4.68

MYS SALIMBULE 67 09 N 73 56 E 5.30

MYS SAPOZHNIKOVA 70 13 N 73 47 E 5.22

MYS SERDTSE-KAMEN 66 57 N 171 43 W 8.21

MYS SEREBRYANYY 73 21 N 54 04 E 4.47

MYS SERGEYEVA 70 55 N 158 58 E 8.6

MYS SET-NAVOLOK 69 24 N 33 30 E 1.14

MYS SETNOY 67 55 N 73 10 E 5.26

MYS SEVERNYY GUSINYY NOS 72 09 N 51 51 E 4.32

MYS SEVERO-VOSTOCHNYY 73 33 N 80 32 E 6.2

MYS SEVERO-VOSTOCHONYY 73 05 N 74 44 E 5.31

MYS SHADROVSKIY 71 19 N 52 16 E 4.16

MYS SHALAUROVA 73 14 N 143 34 E 7.27

MYS SHALAUROVA IZBA 69 50 N 174 31 E 8.16

MYS SHANTSA 74 40 N 55 50 E 4.59

MYS SHARAPOV 66 14 N 34 05 E 2.30

MYS SHARAPOV 69 35 N 32 57 E 1.8

MYS SHAYTANOV 72 54 N 71 38 E 5.13

MYS SHAYTANSKIY 72 06 N 82 16 E 5.42

MYS SHELAGSKIY 70 06 N 170 25 E 8.12

MYS SHOLOMBRODSKIY 66 02 N 34 36 E 2.30

MYS SHTELLINGA 75 44 N 91 44 E 6.22

MYS SIN'KIN NOS 68 43 N 59 53 E 3.18

MYS SKALA 69 05 N 36 19 E 1.37

MYS SKURATOVA 72 56 N 69 22 E 5.10

MYS SLINKINA 67 03 N 72 01 E 5.28

MYS SPORYY NAVOLOK 76 12 N 68 21 E 4.96

MYS SREDNIY GUSINYY 71 27 N 52 07 E 4.29

MYS STERLEGOVA 75 23 N 88 45 E 6.20

MYS STOLBOVOY 73 18 N 53 56 E 4.46

MYS STOLOVYY 72 48 N 52 30 E 4.41

MYS SUKHOY NOS 69 43 N 60 29 E 3.29

MYS SUKHOY NOS 73 47 N 53 44 E 4.55

MYS SUVOYNYY 67 12 N 47 43 E 3.6

MYS SVYATOY NOS 67 54 N 48 36 E 3.7

MYS SVYATOY NOS 68 09 N 39 46 E 1.50

MYS SVYATOY NOS 72 53 N 140 48 E 7.24

MYS TARAN 71 24 N 73 00 E 5.17

MYS TERIBERSKIY 69 15 N 35 09 E 1.32

MYS TIBEY-NADU 70 10 N 72 34 E 5.19

MYS TITOV 66 38 N 33 19 E 2.33

MYS TOLSTYY NOS 66 24 N 42 01 E 1.70

MYS TONKIY 69 51 N 61 06 E 5.2

MYS TONKIY NOS 68 34 N 52 14 E 3.12

MYS TREKHBUGORNYY 69 05 N 73 52 E 5.23

MYS TSIVOL'KI 71 23 N 52 49 E 4.27

MYS TSYPNAVOLOK 69 43 N 33 08 E 1.7

MYS TUDERA 71 03 N 53 32 E 4.19

MYS TURIY 66 32 N 34 30 E 2.45

MYS TYYE-SALE 72 30 N 72 51 E 5.14

MYS UELEN 66 09 N 169 43 W 8.23

MYS UERING 71 14 N 177 29 W 8.26

MYS UNIKIN 66 22 N 170 35 W 8.22

MYS VAL'KOVA 71 24 N 52 44 E 4.28

MYS VANKAREM 67 50 N 175 50 W 8.20

MYS VEPREVSKIY 65 38 N 39 52 E 1.72

MYS VIKULOVA 74 36 N 59 52 E 4.90

MYS VISHNEVSKOGO 72 14 N 55 37 E 4.76

MYS VITKOVA 67 19 N 72 24 E 5.28

MYS VORONOV 66 31 N 42 15 E 1.69

MYS VORONOV NOS 70 20 N 58 31 E 3.32

MYS VOSTOCHNYY 69 03 N 36 22 E 1.37

MYS VOSTOCHNYY 71 37 N 76 14 E 5.34

MYS VYKHODNOY 73 14 N 56 44 E 4.52

MYS VYLKIN NOS 69 28 N 64 30 E 5.3

MYS VYYEV-NAVOLOK 69 27 N 33 04 E 1.11

MYS VZGLAV'YE 68 16 N 38 58 E 1.46

MYS YAKAN 69 35 N 177 30 E 8.17

MYS YALTIK-SALE 69 25 N 72 35 E 5.20

MYS YAROSSEL 69 50 N 60 47 E 3.25

MYS YASARU SALYA 70 20 N 58 40 E 3.34

MYS YAVAY 72 48 N 74 46 E 5.16

MYS YURYUBEY-SALYA 68 54 N 68 44 E 5.7

MYS YUZHNYY GUSINYY NOS 71 27 N 51 56 E 4.29

MYS ZAPASOVA 73 33 N 54 24 E 4.53

MYS ZAVOROTNYY 73 21 N 55 19 E 4.50

MYS ZELENYY 69 00 N 33 03 E 1.22

MYS ZELENYY 71 26 N 75 26 E 5.34

MYS ZEMLYANOY 69 50 N 31 47 E 1.5

MYS ZHELANIYA 76 57 N 68 34 E 4.97

MYS ZHILOY 69 12 N 35 08 E 1.32

MYS ZIMNEGORSKIY 65 29 N 39 43 E 1.72

MYS ZVEROBOY 73 48 N 85 34 E 6.4

N

NARYAN MAR 67 39 N 53 00 E 3.17

NAYEZDNIK LIGHT 72 24 N 52 38 E 4.35

NOKUYEVSKIY ZALIV 68 24 N 38 30 E 1.44

NOVYY PORT 67 40 N 72 54 E 5.27

NURMENSATTI 60 42 N 31 25 E 1.3

O

OLENEKSKIY ZALIV 73 20 N 21 00 E 7.11

ONEGA 63 54 N 38 06 E 2.15

ONEZHSKIY ZALIV 64 25 N 36 25 E 2.7

OSTROV ANZERSKIY 65 09 N 36 06 E 2.9

OSTROV BAKLAN'I LUDY 67 50 N 40 28 E 1.52

OSTROV BARANOVA 74 24 N 84 18 E 6.10
Index—Gazetteer 161

Pub. 183

Position

° ' ° '

Position

° ' ° '

Sec.

Para

Sec.

Para

OSTROV BASHMACHNYY 70 54 N 53 31 E 4.18

OSTROV BAZARNYY 72 25 N 52 41 E 4.35

OSTROV BEKKERA 81 13 N 59 13 E 4.109

OSTROV BENNETT 76 40 N 149 00 E 7.35

OSTROV BEZYMYANNYY 71 22 N 53 02 E 4.23

OSTROV BIANCHI 76 44 N 97 30 E 6.35

OSTROV BLIZHNIY 72 22 N 52 41 E 4.34

OSTROV BLYUDTSE 69 30 N 32 38 E 1.11

OSTROV BOGATYY 76 15 N 62 35 E 4.68

OSTROV BOL'SHAYA MUKSALMA 65 02 N 35 58 E 2.10

OSTROV BOL'SHAYA NOKHKALUDA 64 49 N 35 07 E 2.21

OSTROV BOL'SHAYA SENNUKHA 64 50 N 35 37 E 2.20

OSTROV BOL'SHOY 75 35 N 89 51 E 6.21

OSTROV BOL'SHOY AYNOV 69 50 N 31 35 E 1.5

OSTROV BOL'SHOY LOGINOV 70 31 N 57 26 E 4.4

OSTROV BOL'SHOY LYAKHOVSKIY 73 30 N 142 00 E 7.27

OSTROV BOL'SHOY OLENIY 69 04 N 36 22 E 1.37

OSTROV BOL'SHOY SAKHANINY 70 29 N 55 21 E 4.10

OSTROV BOL'SHOY SEDLOVATYY 66 42 N 33 40 E 2.42

OSTROV BOL'SHOY VORONOV 70 20 N 58 32 E 3.33

OSTROV BOL'SHOY ZHUZHMUY 64 41 N 35 34 E 2.20

OSTROV BRITVIN 70 30 N 56 19 E 4.8

OSTROV BRYUSA 80 10 N 49 55 E 4.100

OSTROV CHAMP 80 40 N 55 40 E 4.105

OSTROV CHENKUL' 69 53 N 169 40 E 8.11

OSTROV CHERNYY KAMEN 73 17 N 54 16 E 4.49

OSTROV CHIRACHIY 70 22 N 58 17 E 3.33

OSTROV DAL'NIY 72 22 N 52 39 E 4.37

OSTROV DAL'NIY 76 43 N 98 02 E 6.35

OSTROV DANILOV 66 45 N 41 05 E 1.57

OSTROV DIKSON 73 30 N 80 20 E 5.36

OSTROV DIVINSKAYA LUDA 65 24 N 34 39 E 2.26

OSTROV DLINNYY 79 12 N 92 20 E 6.49

OSTROV DOBRYNYA NIKITICH 76 39 N 95 30 E 6.31

OSTROV DOLGI 71 31 N 53 24 E 4.21

OSTROV DOLGIY 69 18 N 59 00 E 3.19

OSTROV DUNAY 73 50 N 124 35 E 7.14

OSTROV DVOYNOY 71 17 N 53 08 E 4.23

OSTROV DZHEKSONA 81 15 N 55 22 E 4.106

OSTROV EPPET 73 06 N 119 20 E 7.11

OSTROV ERGE-MUORA-SISSE 73 20 N 124 30 E 7.13

OSTROV FADDEYEVSKIY 75 30 N 144 00 E 7.34

OSTROV FIGURINE 76 17 N 141 22 E 7.33

OSTROV GAGACHIY 73 39 N 54 36 E 4.54

OSTROV GALLYA 80 11 N 57 20 E 4.102

OSTROV GENRIYETTY 77 05 N 156 30 E 7.37

OSTROV GLOTOVA 71 18 N 53 13 E 4.22

OSTROV GOFMANA 81 16 N 60 10 E 4.111

OSTROV GOLETS 69 23 N 58 40 E 3.19

OSTROV GOLETS 73 03 N 53 07 E 4.32

OSTROV GOLETS 73 04 N 53 06 E 4.43

OSTROV GOLLAND GANSENA 77 31 N 102 40 E 6.38

OSTROV GUKERA 80 15 N 53 00 E 4.101

OSTROV ISACHENKO 77 13 N 89 22 E 6.7

OSTROV IZBNOY 70 36 N 57 28 E 4.2

OSTROV KALTAK 70 44 N 54 31 E 4.12

OSTROV KARLA-ALEKSANDRA 81 27 N 57 10 E 4.107

OSTROV KARMAKULSKIY 72 23 N 52 39 E 4.34

OSTROV KAZOBIN 70 33 N 57 29 E 4.2

OSTROV KETLITSA 80 30 N 53 20 E 4.102

OSTROV KHARLEY 81 15 N 54 11 E 4.106

OSTROV KHARLOV 68 49 N 37 20 E 1.40

OSTROV KHENEKORGSKIY STAMIK 65 24 N 35 01 E 2.25

OSTROV KHRAMTSOVA 72 20 N 52 32 E 4.34

OSTROV KIL'DIN 69 21 N 34 11 E 1.27

OSTROV KIROVA 77 38 N 92 00 E 6.7

OSTROV KOLGUYEV 68 42 N 48 40 E 3.9

OSTROV KOLOSOVYKH 74 53 N 86 38 E 6.16

OSTROV KOLYUBAKINA 70 15 N 58 20 E 3.30

OSTROV KOLYUCHIN 67 28 N 174 36 W 8.20

OSTROV KORGA 68 22 N 46 08 E 3.2

OSTROV KOSTERINA 74 25 N 85 26 E 6.12

OSTROV KOTEL'NYY 75 30 N 39 00 E 7.29

OSTROV KRASIN 76 37 N 95 05 E 6.30

OSTROV KRESTOVSKIY 70 50 N 160 35 E 8.7

OSTROV KRESTOVSKIY 72 26 N 80 46 E 5.42

OSTROV KRUGLYY 71 07 N 53 28 E 4.20

OSTROV KRUGLYY 74 33 N 85 20 E 6.13

OSTROV KUVSHIN 68 44 N 37 32 E 1.40

OSTROV KUVSHIN 69 30 N 32 32 E 1.11

OSTROV KUZ'KIN 72 52 N 79 08 E 5.41

OSTROV LENIN 76 46 N 94 33 E 6.29

OSTROV LEONT'YEVA 70 47 N 161 35 E 8.8

OSTROV LEVDIYEV 68 47 N 67 19 E 5.6

OSTROV LOZHKINA 76 58 N 68 32 E 4.98

OSTROV LUDA NAKHKONITSA 65 48 N 35 02 E 2.28

OSTROV LUIDZHI 80 50 N 54 10 E 4.105

OSTROV LYA-RONSIER 81 00 N 60 15 E 4.109

OSTROV MAKAROVA 76 33 N 94 10 E 6.29

OSTROV MALYY KIL'DIN 69 18 N 34 09 E 1.29

OSTROV MALYY LOGINOV 70 29 N 51 19 E 4.7

OSTROV MALYY LYAKHOVSKIY 74 05 N 140 37 E 7.28

OSTROV MALYY OLENIY 69 15 N 34 45 E 1.31

OSTROV MALYY OLENIY 70 32 N 56 41 E 4.8

OSTROV MALYY TAYMYR 78 05 N 107 15 E 6.45

OSTROV MALYY ZELENETS 69 00 N 59 31 E 3.19

OSTROV MALYY ZHUZHMUY 64 37 N 35 40 E 2.20

OSTROV MARKGAMA 75 16 N 88 05 E 6.20

OSTROV MATVEYEV 69 28 N 58 32 E 3.18

OSTROV MEDVEZHIY 68 03 N 39 37 E 1.48

OSTROV MEKHRENGINA 72 18 N 55 29 E 4.76

OSTROV MESTNYY 69 51 N 61 14 E 5.3

OSTROV MEZHDUSHARSKIY 71 10 N 53 00 E 4.15

OSTROV MITYUSHEV 73 25 N 54 01 E 4.54

OSTROV MOISEYEVKA 76 20 N 96 07 E 6.25

OSTROV MORZHEVOY 73 51 N 84 38 E 6.8

OSTROV MORZHOVETS 66 43 N 42 34 E 1.69

OSTROV MUD'YUGSKIY 64 55 N 40 14 E 2.3

OSTROV MYAGOSTROV 64 21 N 35 58 E 2.17

OSTROV N'YUKOMBA 80 29 N 56 30 E 4.104

OSTROV N'YUTONA 80 00 N 53 00 E 4.101

OSTROV NANOSNYY 76 20 N 140 20 E 7.33

OSTROV NANSENA 80 30 N 54 05 E 4.103

OSTROV NEMETSKIY KUZOV 64 57 N 35 10 E 2.24

OSTROV NEUPOKOYEVA 73 09 N 76 25 E 5.32

OSTROV NOKUYEV 68 23 N 38 28 E 1.44

OSTROV NORTBRUK 80 00 N 50 51 E 4.100

OSTROV NOSOK 73 12 N 78 49 E 5.41

OSTROV OKTYABR'SKOY REVOL. 79 30 N 97 00 E 6.48

OSTROV OLENIY 70 28 N 58 40 E 3.33

OSTROV OLENIY 72 27 N 77 46 E 5.32

OSTROV OLESHIN 64 58 N 35 13 E 2.24

OSTROV OZERNOY 70 33 N 56 17 E 4.9

OSTROV PAKHTUSOVA 74 24 N 59 06 E 4.81

OSTROV PAKHTUSOVA 74 25 N 59 19 E 4.89

OSTROV PANKOV 73 17 N 53 43 E 4.45

OSTROV PANKRAT'YEVA 76 06 N 60 00 E 4.66

OSTROV PARUS LUDA 69 26 N 60 16 E 3.22

OSTROV PESCHANYY 74 20 N 116 00 E 7.10

OSTROV PESTSOVYY 74 31 N 86 00 E 6.13

OSTROV PIONER 79 52 N 92 35 E 6.49

OSTROV PLOSKIY 74 22 N 59 13 E 4.89

OSTROV PODREZOV 71 26 N 51 58 E 4.29

OSTROV PRAVDY 76 16 N 94 45 E 6.24

OSTROV PREOBRAZHENIYA 74 40 N 112 55 E 7.6

OSTROV PROKLYATYY 74 10 N 84 46 E 6.8

OSTROV PUKHOVYY 70 30 N 56 25 E 4.8

OSTROV PULONETS 64 13 N 37 04 E 2.12

OSTROV PURLUDA 64 14 N 37 21 E 2.12

OSTROV RASTORGUYEVA 74 00 N 84 10 E 6.8

OSTROV RINGNES 75 38 N 88 00 E 6.19

OSTROV ROVNYAZHIY 64 48 N 35 15 E 2.20

OSTROV ROZE 70 38 N 54 52 E 4.11

OSTROV RUDOL'FA 81 45 N 58 20 E 4.107

OSTROV RUSSKIY 77 03 N 96 05 E 6.32

OSTROV RUSSKIY KUZOV 64 56 N 35 08 E 2.24

OSTROV SAGYLLAKH-ARY 73 07 N 129 00 E 7.16

OSTROV SAL'M 80 00 N 58 40 E 4.102

OSTROV SAL'NYY 69 08 N 33 28 E 1.20

OSTROV SALISBYURI 81 02 N 54 43 E 4.106

OSTROV SALOMA 76 48 N 97 14 E 6.34

OSTROV SAMBALUDA 65 39 N 35 14 E 2.27

OSTROV SEDLOVATAYA 66 55 N 32 38 E 2.36

OSTROV SEDLOVATYY 69 15 N 33 28 E 1.16

OSTROV SEMENOVSKIY 74 15 N 133 17 E 7.24

OSTROV SENGEYSKIY 68 27 N 50 58 E 3.12

OSTROV SEVERNYY PLAVNIKOVYY 74 32 N 84 50 E 6.12

OSTROV SHALAUROVA 69 59 N 172 47 E 8.15

OSTROV SHESTAKOVA 73 01 N 53 14 E 4.44

OSTROV SHOKALSKOGO 73 00 N 74 30 E 5.13

OSTROV SHVETSOVA 76 25 N 95 33 E 6.28

OSTROV SLOZHNYY 77 05 N 88 50 E 6.7

OSTROV SOBACHIY 71 18 N 53 19 E 4.22

OSTROV SOKOLIY 69 50 N 60 44 E 3.25
162 Index—Gazetteer

Pub. 183

Position

° ' ° '

Position

° ' ° '

Sec.

Para

Sec.

Para

OSTROV SOLOVETSKIY 65 05 N 35 40 E 2.10

OSTROV SOSNOVETS 66 29 N 40 41 E 1.58

OSTROV SREDNIY 70 17 N 58 30 E 3.32

OSTROV SREDNIY 70 32 N 57 14 E 4.5

OSTROV SREDNIY 72 22 N 52 40 E 4.37

OSTROV SREDNIY 77 37 N 101 25 E 6.38

OSTROV STALINTSA 75 32 N 89 13 E 6.21

OSTROV STOROZHEVOY 69 41 N 60 37 E 3.25

OSTROV SVERDRUP 74 35 N 79 25 E 6.5

OSTROV SYROVATKA 65 30 N 34 44 E 2.27

OSTROV TAYMYR 76 12 N 96 03 E 6.25

OSTROV TIMOFEYEVA 71 31 N 53 24 E 4.21

OSTROV TIMONETS 67 45 N 48 30 E 3.7

OSTROV TIT LUDA 64 25 N 36 06 E 2.17

OSTROV TOROS 69 18 N 33 28 E 1.16

OSTROV TOROSNYY 76 51 N 95 45 E 6.33

OSTROV TOROSOVYY 74 54 N 85 55 E 6.15

OSTROV TROYNOY 75 56 N 83 18 E 6.6

OSTROV TRUVOR 76 42 N 95 23 E 6.31

OSTROV TSIVOL'KI 74 19 N 59 03 E 4.89

OSTROV TUMISHCHE 64 29 N 35 00 E 2.18

OSTROV UDARNIK 76 02 N 91 48 E 6.23

OSTROV USHAKOVA 80 53 N 79 30 E 6.43

OSTROV UYEDINENIYA 77 30 N 82 20 E 6.6

OSTROV UZKIY 75 40 N 88 48 E 6.19

OSTROV VACHEV 66 47 N 32 55 E 2.36

OSTROV VARDROPER 74 39 N 84 10 E 6.12

OSTROV VASIL'YEVA 76 37 N 94 25 E 6.29

OSTROV VESHNYAK 67 07 N 41 24 E 1.55

OSTROV VESHNYAK 68 46 N 37 30 E 1.40

OSTROV VIKTORIYA 80 08 N 36 30 E 4.99

OSTROV VIL'KITSKOGO 75 43 N 152 30 E 7.36

OSTROV VILKITSKOGO 73 30 N 75 45 E 5.13

OSTROV VINER-NEYSHTADT 80 47 N 58 20 E 4.108

OSTROV VIZE 79 30 N 77 00 E 6.42

OSTROV VOL'OSTROV 66 37 N 34 20 E 2.45

OSTROV VOLEY 66 55 N 32 33 E 2.36

OSTROV VORONINA 78 12 N 93 50 E 6.7

OSTROV VRANGELYA 71 20 N 79 00 W 8.24

OSTROV VRANGELYA 74 10 N 55 20 E 4.57

OSTROV VYSOKAYA LUDA 65 19 N 34 34 E 2.26

OSTROV YEVA-LIV 81 40 N 63 10 E 4.111

OSTROV YUZHNYY ROMBAK 65 02 N 35 02 E 2.24

OSTROV YUZHNYY ZARZAR 74 21 N 85 10 E 6.11

OSTROV ZHANNETTY 76 50 N 158 05 E 7.37

OSTROV ZHIZHGINSKIY 65 12 N 36 49 E 2.8

OSTROV ZVEROBOY 74 10 N 85 40 E 6.8

OSTROVA ALEBASTROVYYE 71 04 N 53 25 E 4.19

OSTROVA ARKTICHESKOGO INST. 75 20 N 82 00 E 6.6

OSTROVA BARENTSA 76 18 N 61 11 E 4.67

OSTROVA BLIZNETSY 76 26 N 96 36 E 6.26

OSTROVA BOL'SHOY OLENIY 69 14 N 33 29 E 1.17

OSTROVA BRATANY 71 20 N 53 06 E 4.23

OSTROVA DIABAZOVYYE 74 51 N 85 07 E 6.14

OSTROVA FIRNLEYA 77 10 N 100 13 E 6.37

OSTROVA GALFSTRIM 76 25 N 64 09 E 4.61

OSTROVA GAVRILOVSKIYE 69 10 N 35 57 E 1.36

OSTROVA GOL'TSMAN 74 20 N 85 10 E 6.11

OSTROVA GORBOVY 75 56 N 59 09 E 4.61

OSTROVA GORBOVY 75 56 N 59 10 E 4.64

OSTROVA IOKANGSKIYE 68 05 N 39 32 E 1.48

OSTROVA IZVESTIY TSIK 75 57 N 82 37 E 6.6

OSTROVA KARAU'NYE KAMI 71 35 N 129 08 E 7.19

OSTROVA KEM' LUDY 66 25 N 33 50 E 2.32

OSTROVA KHEYSA 80 36 N 57 25 E 4.104

OSTROVA KOMSOMOL'SKOY 77 22 N 107 22 E 7.2

OSTROVA KORSAKOVSKIYE 72 18 N 81 00 E 5.42

OSTROVA KRAPIVINA 70 37 N 57 28 E 4.2

OSTROVA KRESTOVYYE 76 03 N 59 04 E 4.61

OSTROVA KRESTOVYYE 76 04 N 59 12 E 4.65

OSTROVA KRUZENSHTERNA 75 55 N 92 09 E 6.23

OSTROVA LITSKIYE 68 42 N 37 44 E 1.42

OSTROVA MALYE PLAVNIKOVYYE 74 21 N 85 42 E 6.12

OSTROVA MEDVEZHI 73 31 N 80 11 E 5.36

OSTROVA MERTVETSKIYE 68 36 N 37 53 E 1.43

OSTROVA MIKHAYLOVA 70 14 N 58 19 E 3.30

OSTROVA MONA 75 41 N 88 48 E 6.19

OSTROVA NORDENSHEL'DA 73 31 N 80 29 E 5.37

OSTROVA OPASNYYE 78 23 N 98 15 E 6.47

OSTROVA OSINKA 64 31 N 35 14 E 2.12

OSTROVA PETRA 76 27 N 113 00 E 7.3

OSTROVA PONOYSKIYE LUDKI 66 59 N 41 20 E 1.55

OSTROVA PYNINY 70 27 N 56 34 E 4.8

OSTROVA RAUTAN 69 45 N 170 05 E 8.14

OSTROVA REZANOVY LUDY 66 47 N 33 16 E 2.41

OSTROVA RUKHLOVA 70 33 N 57 29 E 4.3

OSTROVA SERGEYA KIROVA 77 15 N 89 30 E 6.7

OSTROVA SHOGLY 64 02 N 37 47 E 2.14

OSTROVA SKOTT-GANSENA 75 17 N 86 15 E 6.17

OSTROVA STUDENTSY 65 05 N 34 49 E 2.24

OSTROVA TOPY 64 59 N 35 27 E 2.24

OSTROVA TRI BRATA 76 51 N 96 47 E 6.33

OSTROVA VICHANY 69 29 N 32 39 E 1.11

OSTROVA VORON'I LUDKI 69 12 N 35 48 E 1.35

OSTROVA YANOVA 70 24 N 58 29 E 3.33

OSTROVA YUZHNYY GORBOVY 70 32 N 55 42 E 4.9

OSTROVOK SHURINOV 60 10 N 33 30 E 1.18

P

PANKRAT'EVA 76 04 N 60 28 E 4.66

PANKRAT'EVA 76 06 N 60 00 E 4.66

PANKRAT'YEVA 76 06 N 60 00 E 4.61

PECHENGSKAYA 69 41 N 31 27 E 1.4

PESCHANO-NAVOLOKSKAYA MEL' 64 19 N 37 13 E 2.12

PEVEK 69 43 N 170 18 E 8.13

PIKKU MAATTIVUONO 69 40 N 31 30 E 1.5

POLAR STATION 69 49 N 60 46 E 3.26

POLAR STATION 73 16 N 56 24 E 4.47

POLUEKTOVA 72 26 N 80 46 E 5.42

POLUOSTROV ADMIRALTEYSTVA 75 04 N 55 48 E 4.60

POLUOSTROV BYKOVSKIY 71 47 N 129 23 E 7.17

POLUOSTROV KHARA-TUMUS 73 50 N 110 00 E 7.7

POLUOSTROV KLOCHKOVSKIY 73 39 N 54 51 E 4.54

POLUOSTROV MANYKO 71 25 N 138 35 E 7.23

POLUOSTROV PANKRAT'YEVA 76 04 N 60 28 E 4.66

POLUOSTROV PEVEK 69 39 N 170 23 E 8.12

POLUOSTROV POLUEKTOVA 72 27 N 52 42 E 4.38

POLUOSTROV RAKHMANOV 70 38 N 55 38 E 4.9

POLUOSTROV RYBACHIY 69 45 N 32 35 E 1.6

POLUOSTROV YARTSEV 71 23 N 52 36 E 4.28

PORT KEM' 64 59 N 34 47 E 2.23

PORT VLADIMIR 69 25 N 33 09 E 1.13

PROLIV ANZERSKAYA SALMA 65 07 N 35 57 E 2.10

PROLIV BLAGOVESHCHENSKIY 75 20 N 145 50 E 7.35

PROLIV BOL'SHAYA SALMA 66 18 N 33 50 E 2.31

PROLIV DMITRIYA LAPTEVA 73 00 N 142 00 E 7.26

PROLIV KARSKIYE VOROTA 70 30 N 58 00 E 4.1

PROLIV KEMSKAYA SALMA 65 00 N 34 47 E 2.22

PROLIV KIBIRINSKAYA SALMA 66 58 N 32 49 E 2.39

PROLIV KOSTIN SHAR 70 55 N 53 17 E 4.17

PROLIV KRESTOVSKIY 72 23 N 80 52 E 5.42

PROLIV MALYGINA 73 00 N 70 30 E 5.11

PROLIV MARKAMA 80 30 N 55 45 E 4.104

PROLIV MOROZOVA 69 50 N 61 14 E 5.3

PROLIV NIKOL'SKIY SHAR 70 32 N 57 00 E 4.4

PROLIV OVTSYNA 72 35 N 78 52 E 5.41

PROLIV SHOKAL'SKOGO 79 10 N 101 00 E 6.46

PROLIV VACHEVSKAYA SALMA 66 46 N 32 54 E 2.36

PROLIV VELIKAYA SALMA 66 30 N 33 25 E 2.33

PROLIV VIL'KITSKOGO 77 50 N 102 30 E 6.41

PROLIV VOSTOCHNAYA SOLOVET. 65 05 N 36 30 E 2.9

PROLIV YUGORSKIY SHAR 69 40 N 60 05 E 3.23

PROLIV YUNGSHTURM 80 03 N 93 20 E 6.50

PROLIV ZAPADNAYA SOLOVETS. 65 05 N 35 12 E 2.10

PROLIV ZARYA 75 30 N 136 30 E 7.30

PROLIV ZARYA 76 10 N 95 20 E 6.25

PROLIV ZHIZHGINSKAYA SALMA 65 10 N 36 50 E 2.8

PROTOKA IL'IN SHAR 71 27 N 134 50 E 7.22

PUMMANGINNIEMI 69 50 N 31 47 E 1.5

PURNEMA 64 23 N 37 26 E 2.13

PUSHLAKHOTSKAYA MEL' 64 52 N 36 20 E 2.11

R

RATMANOV BEACON 71 03 N 56 29 E 4.74

REKA ALAZEYA 70 52 N 153 45 E 8.6

REKA BOGDASHKINA 72 15 N 149 00 E 8.3

REKA BOL'SHAYA BUGRYANITSA 68 14 N 44 14 E 1.62

REKA BOL'SHIYE KOZLY 65 15 N 39 53 E 2.2

REKA CHESHA 67 20 N 44 54 E 3.4

REKA CHIZHA 67 04 N 44 21 E 1.65
Index—Gazetteer 163

Pub. 183

Position

° ' ° '

Position

° ' ° '

Sec.

Para

Sec.

Para

REKA GUBISTAYA 67 41 N 45 20 E 3.4

REKA INDIGA 67 42 N 48 45 E 3.7

REKA INDIGIRKA 70 00 N 47 30 E 8.4

REKA KHARLOVKA 68 49 N 37 20 E 1.41

REKA KHATANGA 73 00 N 106 00 E 7.8

REKA KIYA 67 40 N 44 11 E 1.63

REKA KOLYMA 68 49 N 61 18 E 8.9

REKA KONDRAT'EVA 72 32 N 143 37 E 8.2

REKA KOYDA 66 22 N 42 34 E 1.69

REKA KULOY 66 12 N 43 39 E 1.66

REKA KUYA 65 05 N 40 06 E 2.3

REKA LATTA-YAGA 71 21 N 72 00 E 5.19

REKA LYMBYNA 68 49 N 72 40 E 5.20

REKA MARRA-YAGA 69 44 N 66 50 E 5.9

REKA MEGRA 66 09 N 41 35 E 1.70

REKA MEZEN 66 10 N 44 00 E 1.66

REKA MGLA 66 29 N 44 23 E 1.65

REKA NES' 66 39 N 44 30 E 1.65

REKA NGARKA-TUD-NGEDE-YAGA 71 57 N 74 21 E 5.17

REKA NOVO-MORZHEVO 73 40 N 83 52 E 6.3

REKA OMOLOY 71 13 N 132 10 E 7.20

REKA ONEGA 63 55 N 38 01 E 2.14

REKA PESCHANKA 68 48 N 53 02 E 3.13

REKA PESHA 66 55 N 47 27 E 3.5

REKA PONOY 67 00 N 41 15 E 1.55

REKA PYALITSA 66 11 N 39 32 E 1.59

REKA PYALKA 66 43 N 41 00 E 1.57

REKA RAUCHUA 69 30 N 166 38 E 8.11

REKA SABULE-YAGA 72 09 N 75 00 E 5.16

REKA SER-YAKHA 70 37 N 72 36 E 5.19

REKA SHOYNA 67 54 N 44 07 E 1.62

REKA SOLZA 64 32 N 39 34 E 2.5

REKA SYUZ'MA 64 42 N 39 01 E 2.5

REKA TAMBEY 71 32 N 72 00 E 5.15

REKA TIDEBE-YAKHA 70 23 N 74 08 E 5.22

REKA TOVA 65 47 N 40 25 E 1.71

REKA VARZUGA 66 17 N 36 55 E 1.61

REKA VATSEUTA 67 54 N 74 50 E 5.30

REKA VIZHAS 66 50 N 46 42 E 3.5

REKA YAKOBSEL'V 69 47 N 30 50 E 1.3

REKA YARA-LERKE-YAGA 71 10 N 73 38 E 5.21

REKA YENISEY 71 50 N 82 35 E 5.44

REKA YER-YAGA 68 09 N 73 10 E 5.26

REKA ZHEMCHUZHNAYA 67 49 N 46 21 E 3.4

REKA ZIMNYAYA ZOLOTITSA 65 41 N 40 13 E 1.72

REYD NAYEZDNIKA 72 24 N 52 42 E 4.37

S

SALE 68 54 N 68 44 E 5.7

SALE 69 37 N 66 50 E 5.6

SAUCHIKHA LIGHT 71 35 N 51 35 E 4.31

SAVINA BEACON 71 34 N 55 41 E 4.75

SCOTT HANSEN ISLANDS 75 17 N 86 15 E 6.17

SELLAKHSKAYA 71 35 N 139 30 E 7.23

SEM' OSTROVOV 68 48 N 37 26 E 1.40

SEMIOSTROVSKIY REYD 68 47 N 37 25 E 1.40

SEVERODVINSK 64 34 N 39 47 E 2.5

SHARAPOVY BEACON 71 05 N 66 43 E 5.10

SHARAPOVY KOSHKI 70 30 N 66 34 E 5.9

SHPINDLER LIGHT 69 40 N 63 18 E 5.2

SIBIRYAKOVA 72 52 N 79 08 E 5.41

SNYEZHNAYA 78 47 N 98 08 E 6.49

SOROKSKAYA GUBA 64 32 N 34 54 E 2.18

STAMIK RIVENSKIY 65 16 N 34 47 E 2.25

STREL'NA 66 04 N 38 39 E 1.60

STYERLYEGOV 75 23 N 88 45 E 6.20

SUMSKAYA GUBA 64 21 N 35 27 E 2.17

SVYATONOSSKIY ZALIV 68 04 N 39 44 E 1.47

T

TAMBEY 71 29 N 70 48 E 5.15

TAYMYRSKAYA GUBA 76 17 N 97 00 E 6.26

TIKSI 71 38 N 128 52 E 7.20

TORNA LIGHT 68 04 N 44 12 E 1.62

TRIFONA 69 36 N 31 16 E 1.4

U

UEDINENIYA 77 30 N 82 20 E 6.6

UNSKAYA GUBA 64 45 N 38 10 E 2.5

UST'-PORT 69 40 N 84 25 E 5.44

UST'-PORT 69 40 N 84 26 E 5.46

UTES LIKHOY 69 23 N 34 03 E 1.28

V

VAYGACH RADIO STATION 70 24 N 58 48 E 3.34

W

WARDROPER 74 39 N 84 10 E 6.12

WARING 71 14 N 177 29 W 8.26

Y

YAKUTSK 62 05 N 129 35 E 7.18

YANSKIY LIGHT 71 27 N 134 52 E 7.22

YAREN'GA 64 53 N 37 56 E 2.6

YENISEYSKIY ZALIV 73 10 N 77 50 E 5.35

YUN YAKKHA BEACON 71 35 N 68 08 E 5.10

YURSKAYA GUBA 73 29 N 80 40 E 5.39

YUSHAR RADIO STATION 69 49 N 60 46 E 3.26

Z

ZALIV ABROSIMOVA 71 56 N 55 30 E 4.75

ZALIV BASOVA 74 07 N 58 32 E 4.87

ZALIV BLAGOPOLLUCHIYA 75 37 N 63 40 E 5.1

ZALIV BLAGOPOLUCHIYA 75 37 N 63 40 E 4.93

ZALIV BORZOVA 76 05 N 60 53 E 4.66

ZALIV BRANDTA 72 58 N 56 16 E 4.80

ZALIV CHAYEVA 76 14 N 62 50 E 4.68

ZALIV CHEKINA 73 34 N 56 59 E 4.83

ZALIV FADDEYA 76 41 N 107 28 E 7.2

ZALIV GUBINA 73 15 N 56 00 E 4.47

ZALIV GUBINA 73 16 N 56 00 E 4.50

ZALIV INOSTRANTSEVA 76 35 N 65 44 E 4.70

ZALIV KANKRINA 73 18 N 56 48 E 4.82

ZALIV KHRAMCHENKO 74 10 N 58 32 E 4.86

ZALIV KLOKOVA 73 03 N 56 24 E 4.80

ZALIV LITKE 72 25 N 55 32 E 4.76

ZALIV MARTI 79 12 N 99 22 E 6.48

ZALIV MEDVEZHIY 73 55 N 57 53 E 4.85

ZALIV MEDVEZHIY 75 18 N 61 51 E 4.81

ZALIV MELKIY 73 58 N 54 41 E 4.56

ZALIV MININA 74 30 N 86 30 E 6.13

ZALIV MOLLERA 72 25 N 52 00 E 4.32

ZALIV MURMAN 74 53 N 55 52 E 4.60

ZALIV NEUPOKOYEVA 74 48 N 60 21 E 4.90

ZALIV NEZNAYEMYY 73 40 N 57 39 E 4.84

ZALIV NORDENSHEL'DA 75 25 N 57 16 E 4.62

ZALIV PUKHOVYY 72 38 N 52 40 E 4.39

ZALIV RUSANOVA 74 58 N 60 30 E 4.91

ZALIV RUSSKAYA GAVAN' 76 15 N 62 30 E 4.68

ZALIV SEDOVA 74 40 N 60 00 E 4.90

ZALIV SHAMARDINA 74 12 N 58 41 E 4.87

ZALIV SHUBERTA 72 44 N 56 02 E 4.78

ZALIV STEPOVOGO 72 29 N 55 36 E 4.77

ZALIV TAYMYRSKIY 76 10 N 97 30 E 6.26

ZALIV TECHENIY 76 01 N 65 30 E 4.95

ZALIV TEL'MANA 78 50 N 100 48 E 6.47

ZALIV TSIVOL'KI 74 24 N 58 56 E 4.88

ZALIV TYULENIY 73 18 N 56 04 E 4.51

ZALIV VAL'TERA 76 00 N 96 13 E 6.26

ZALIV VIL'KITSKOGO 75 36 N 57 59 E 4.63

ZALIV VLAS'YEVA 75 24 N 62 01 E 4.92

ZALIV VOLCHIY 76 05 N 93 38 E 6.24

ZALIV VOSTOCHNYY NOKUYEV. 68 22 N 38 35 E 1.45

ZALIV YURYUBEY 68 53 N 68 46 E 5.7

ZEMLY VIL'CHEKA 80 40 N 60 00 E 4.109

ZEMLYA ALEKSANDRY 80 32 N 42 15 E 4.100

ZEMLYA BUNGE 75 20 N 141 30 E 7.33

ZEMLYA GEORGA 80 30 N 49 00 E 4.100

ZEMLYA VIL'CHEKA 80 40 N 60 00 E 4.110
164 Index—Gazetteer

Pub. 183

Position

° ' ° '

Position

° ' ° '

Sec.

Para

Sec.

Para

ZIMNIY BEREG 66 00 N 41 00 E 1.70